Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 
Belle  S.   Spafford  ------  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp  -----  First  Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen  -  .  _  -  -        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.   Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa  E.  Paxman  Priscilla  L.  Evans  Blanche  B.  Stoddard  Mary  I.  Wilson 

Mary  G.  Judd  Florence  J.  Madsen  Evon  W.  Peterson  Florence  G.  Smith 

Anna  B.  Hart  Leone  G.  Layton  Leone  O.  Jacobs  Lillie  C.  Adams 

Edith  S.  Elliott  Ethel  C.  Smith 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Editor  ------.-,.         Marianne  C.   Sharp 

Associate  Editor       ---------  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General  Manager    ---------  Belle    S.    Spafford 

Vol.  35  JANUARY  1948  NO.  1 


(contents 

SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Happy  New  Year!  General  Presidency  of  Relief  Society     3 

Pioneer    Women    -■ President    David    O.    McKay     4 

Award   Winners — Eliza   Roxey    Snow    Memorial    Prize    Poem    Contest    10 

The    Cherry    Orchard— First    Prize    Poem    ; Katherine    FerneUus    Larsen  11 

Migrant— Second  Prize   Poem   Alice   Morrey  Bailey  13 

The    Young    War   Widow    Speaks    Ruby    Baird    Andersen  15 

Award  Winners — Annual   Relief   Society   Short   Story   Contest   17 

Nugget    of    Truth— First    Prize    Story    Alice    Morrey    Bailey  18 

Relief  Society  Building   News 24 

A  Decade  of  Doing  Dorothy  Ducas  35 

How  to  Cover  an  Umbrella  Bertha  Zaugg  Perschon  37 

Three    Mexican   Dishes    Sara    Mills  48 

FICTION 

Miss   Libby  Steps   Out   : Olive   W.    Burt  30 

Where    Trails    Run    Out— Chapter    12    (Conclusion)    Anna    Prince    Redd  41 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

"Sixty    Years    Ago    26 

Woman's  Sphere  Romona  W.    Cannon  27 

Editorial:      "Warm  Hearts  and  Friendly  Hands"   Marianne   C.   Sharp  28 

Notes  to  the  Field:     Relief  Society  Assigned  Evening  Meeting  of  Fast  Sunday  in  March  29 

Watch  This  Month  29 

Three-Part   Story    ("Windy   Hilltop")    to   begin    in    February    40 

Notes   From   the    Field:      Relief    Society    Centennial    Programs    and    Other   Activities 

General  Secretary-Treasurer,  Margaret  C.  Pickering  50 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:      "Honored   by    Strangers,    Rejected   by    His    Own";    "Continuation    of    Our   Lord's 

Ministry   in   Galilee"    Elder   Don   B.    Colton  58 

Visiting   Teachers   Messages:      Building   Activities    President   Amy   Brown    Lyman  63 

Work    Meeting — Sewing:      Fitted    Facings    Jean    Ridges    Jennings  64 

Literature:     Doctrinal  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  Elder  H.   Wayne  Driggs  65 

Social    Science:      Tolerance    Elder    Joseph    Jacobs  67 

POETRY 

Snow   Upon    the    Earth— Frontispiece    Christie    Lund    Coles     1 

Earth's  Song  of  the  Road  C.    Cameron   Johns  29 

A    New    Year    Clarence    Edwin    Flynn  34 

Symphony    Beatrice    Rordame    Parsons  40 

Desert    Incense    Grace    A.    Woodbury  47 

Caught    Napping   Julia    Nelson  49 

My    Wealth    Delia    Adams    Leitner  72 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah,  Phone  3-2741  :  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of   address   at  once,   giving   both   old   and   new   address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The   Magazine   is   not   responsible   for   unsolicited   manuscripts. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  1  JANUARY  1948 


SNOW  UPON  THE  EARTH 

Christie  Lund  Coles 

How  white  and  still  this  snow  upon  the  earth, 
A  benediction  over  hill  and  plain 
Of  winter-weary  days.    The  riotous  birth 
Of  spring,  witli  blossoms  honey-sweet  again, 
Is  not  more  beautiful  tlian  this;  no  scene 
Of  flowered  summer  nor  autumnal  fire 
Surpasses  these  bejeweled  webs  that  lean 
Earthward  in  their  white,  virginal  attire. 

For  here  is  peace  and  silver  quietness 
For  the  being  moved  too  much  by  revelry 
In  April,  and  the  wanton  loveliness 
Of  Indian  summer.    It  is  good  to  be 
Silent,  growing  strong  in  growing  still. 
Retrieving  life  and  strength,  as  field  and  hill. 


The  Cover:    "Snow  on  the  Highway/*  Southeastern  Utah.    Photograph  by  Willard 
Luce. 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


"MEMORY  GROVE,"  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


(jiappii    I  lew    LJear: 


I 


T 


HE  General  Board  of  Relief  Society  extends  this  wish,  with  all  that 
it  implies,  to  all  Relief  Society  officers,  members,  and  Magazine 
readers  throughout  the  world. 


We  sincerely  thank  all  of  the  officers,  members,  and  friends  of  the 
Society  the  world  over,  for  their  loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  great  cause  of 
Relief  Society  during  the  past  year.  We  greatly  appreciate  the  many  cour- 
tesies shown  the  members  of  the  General  Board  in  their  visits  to  the  stakes. 

Amid  the  rapid  tempo  of  modern  life  with  its  growing  complexities 
and  anxieties,  let  us  realize  more  than  ever  before  that  happiness,  peace, 
and  serenity  come  from  within.  Let  us  make  sure  we  are  building  our  lives 
and  our  homes  on  a  firm  foundation  of  spirituality,  and  of  faith  in  God 
and  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

May  we  face  the  New  Year  with  its  unknown  problems  with  faith  and 
courage,  and  may  the  Lord  bless  and  sustain  us  in  all  of  our  righteous  en- 
deavors. 

Affectionately  yours, 
General  Presidency 


Pioneer  Women 


Picsident  David  O.  McKay 
Of  the  First  Presidency 

(Delivered  at  the  afternoon  session  of  the  Annual  Relief  Society  General  Conference 
held  in  the  Tabernacle,  Thursday,  October  2,  1947.) 


SISTERS,  Visiting  Brethren,  the 
sweet  perfume  that  radiates 
from  these  lovely  leis,  gra- 
ciously presented  by  the  President 
of  the  Oahu  Stake  in  Hawaii,  but 
typifies  tlie  sweet  spirit  of  spiritual- 
ity that  radiates  from  this  large  audi- 
ence of  Relief  Society  workers. 

When  I  think  of  the  ideals  you 
represent,  as  offered  in  the  Relief 
Societies  of  the  Church— self-im- 
provement, perpetuation  and  bcau- 
tification  of  home,  preaching  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  service,  not 
only  to  those  in  distress  but  to  every- 
one who  needs  your  tender  care— 
I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  this  is 
one  of  the  most  significant  gather- 
ings, if  not  the  most  significant  as- 
sembly of  women  in  the  world.  I 
am  glad  to  be  with  you.  It  is  an  in- 
spiration to  partake  of  your  spirit. 

We  have  listened  to  inspirational 
addresses  from  your  fellow  workers, 
representatives  of  the  General  Board, 
this  inspirational  singing  from  our 
Singing  Mothers.  The  ideals  rep- 
resented here  cannot  help  but  make 
everyone  present  feel  that  it  is  good 
to  be  here. 

I  know  from  the  papers  and  from 
your  program  that  you  have  had  def- 
inite instruction  regarding  your 
work  meeting  and  your  literary  les- 
sons, your  religious  themes,  social 
service,  and  all  the  other  features  of 
Relief  Society  work,  indeed,  if  I 
would  I  could  not  instruct  you  on 

Page  4 


these  details,  as  I  am  not  sufficiently 
informed.  I  have,  therefore,  direct- 
ed my  attention  along  the  lines  sug- 
gested by  Sister  Spafford  and  her  as- 
sociates on  the  part  tliat  women 
have  played  in  the  Centennial,  and 
my  thoughts  have  not  centered  so 
much  on  what  women  have  done 
throughout  the  counties  (altliough 
their  labors  are  inestimable  and  to 
them  we  owe  the  success,  largely,  of 
these  great  county  celebrations  that 
have  been  carried  on  during  this 
Centennial  Year),  as  upon  the  pio- 
neer women  who  contributed  so 
much  and  endured  so  much  during 
those  trying  days  of  Nauvoo  and  dur- 
ing the  trek  to  Salt  Lake  Valley.  In 
paying  tribute  to  them  we  shall  pay 
tribute  to  all  womankind,  especially 
to  women  in  the  Church,  for  they 
arc  just  as  loyal  today  as  they  were 
then.  As  the  Utah  Centennial  cel- 
ebration draws  to  a  close,  it  seems 
appropriate  to  pause  a  moment  to 
pay  tribute  to  these  pioneer  women. 
And  well  do  they  merit  infinitely 
more  than  our  feeble  efforts  can  give 
them.  Their  fitting  praise  requires 
the  best  that  fluent  tongues  and 
gifted  pens  can  express. 

You  will  find  few  if  any  of  their 
names  inscribed  on  monuments 
erected  to  the  brave.  Some  are  not 
even  known  beyond  their  family 
circles;  not  a  few  lie  in  unmarked 
graves  out  on  the  plains,  but  the 
burdens  they  bore  uncomplainingly. 


PIONEER  WOMEN 


the  contributions  they  made  to  the 
settlement  of  the  arid  West,  the  vir- 
tues they  exemphfied  in  the  midst 
of  trials  and  almost  super-human  en- 
durance entitle  them  to  an  honored 
place  among  the  heroines  of  the 
world. 

We  confess  that  during  this  Cen- 
tennial we  have  not  laid  much  em- 
phasis upon  the  part  that  women 
played  in  the  settlement  of  this 
Western  Empire.  In  this  we  are 
but  following  the  general  practice 
of  men  throughout  the  ages.  Wom- 
en bear  the  burdens  of  the  house- 
hold, carry  most  of  the  responsibil- 
ity of  rearing  a  family,  inspire  their 
husbands  and  sons  to  achieve  suc- 
cess; and  while  the  latter  are  being 
given  the  applause  of  public  acclaim, 
the  wives  and  mothers  who  really 
merit  recognition  and  commenda- 
tion remain  smilingly  content  in  un- 
heralded achievement. 

In  the  words  of  Jack  Appleton: 
"A  man  succeeds  and  reaps  the  hon- 
ors of  public  applause  when  in  truth 
a  quiet  little  woman  has  made  it  all 
possible— has  by  her  tact  and  en- 
couragement held  him  to  his  best, 
has  had  faith  in  him  when  his  own 
faith  has  languished,  has  cheered 
him  with  the  unfailing  assurance: 
Tou  can,  you  must,  you  will.'  " 

Broken  by  Fate,  unrelenting. 

Scarred  by  the  lashings  of  Chance; 
Bitter  his  heart — unrepcnting — 

Hardened  by  Circumstance; 
Shadowed  by  Failure  ever, 

Cursing,  he  would  have  died, 
But  the  touch  of  her  hand,  her  strong  warm 

hand, 
And  her  love  of  his  soul,  took  full  com- 
mand. 
Just  at  the  turn  of  the  tide! 
Standing  beside  him,  filled  with  trust, 
"Win,"   she  whispered,    "you    must,  you 
mustl" 


Helping,  and  loving  and  guiding. 

Urging  when  that  were  best. 
Holding  her  fears  in  hiding, 

Deep  in  her  quiet  breast; 
This  is  the  woman  who  kept  him 

True  to  his  standards  high, 
Watching,  and  guarding,  whispering  still, 
"Win,  you  can,  you  must,  you  will!" 

This  is  the  story  of  the  ages. 

This  is  Woman's  way; 
Wiser  than  seers  or  sages. 

Lifting  us  day  by  day; 
Facing  all  things  with  courage 

Nothing  can  daunt  or  dim, 
Treading  Life's  path,  wherever  it  leads — 
Lined  with  flowers  or  choked  with  weeds. 

But  ever  with  him — with  him! 
Guidon — comrade — golden  spur — 
The  men  who  win  are  helped  by  her! 

'T^HE  pioneer  woman  was  equal  to 
every  emergency.  Her  courage  in 
crises  when  she  faced  threatened 
death  equaled,  and,  in  some  cases, 
exceeded  that  of  her  husband.  She 
was  loyal  to  her  loved  ones,  to  her 
Church,  and  to  God.  She  endured 
untold  hardships  uncomplainingly. 
She  was  unselfish,  brave,  and  ful- 
filled, under  most  adverse  condi- 
tions, the  responsibilities  of  mother- 
hood—woman's noblest  calling. 

Nearly  all  women  are  by  nature 
sensitive  and  dainty.  They  admire 
beautiful  things.  They  like  to  dress 
becomingly.  They  admire  china  and 
silverware.  They  enjoy  decorating 
their  rooms  and  making  homes  liv- 
able and  attractive.  They  appreci- 
ate an  occasional  gift  of  jewelry,  of 
a  piece  of  Royal  Doulton  or  of  Dres- 
den. The  pioneer  woman  and  her 
associates  who  entered  Salt  Lake 
Valley  one  hundred  years  ago  en- 
joyed none  of  these  luxuries.  They 
had  to  be  content,  and  were  content 
with  the  mere  necessities. 

With  these  inherent  tendencies 
of  womankind  in  mind,  let  me  in- 


6  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY   1948 

vite  you,  with  the  facts  of  history  be-  night  of  the  encampment,  nine  chil- 
fore  us,  to  recross  the  plains  with  dren  were  born  into  the  world,  and 
two  or  three  of  these  heroines.  Those  from  that  time,  as  we  journeyed  on- 
to whom  we  refer  this  afternoon  are  ward,  mothers  gave  birth  to  offspring 
but  representatives  of  thousands  to  under  almost  every  variety  of  cir- 
whom  tribute  is  due.  cumstances  imaginable,  except  those 

One  of  the  most  tragically  heroic  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed; 
epochs  in  Church  history,  one  in  some  in  tents,  others  in  wagons— in 
which  are  exemplified  the  dauntless  rainstorms  and  in  snowstorms.  I 
faith  and  divine  leadership  of  the  heard  of  one  birth  which  occurred 
men  at  the  head  of  the  Church,  and  under  the  rude  shelter  of  a  hut,  the 
the  super-human,  sublime  patience,  sides  of  which  were  formed  of 
and  resourcefulness  of  the  women,  blankets  fastened  to  poles  stuck  in 
is  the  period  following  the  expulsion  the  ground,  with  a  bark  roof  through 
of  the  saints  from  Nauvoo,  and  the  which  the  rain  was  dripping.  Kind 
building  of  Winter  Quarters  on  the  sisters  stood  holding  dishes  to  catch 
banks  of  the  Missouri.  Most  of  our  the  water  as  it  fell,  thus  protecting 
attention  this  year  has  been  direct-  the  newcomer  and  its  mother  from 
ed  to  the  trek  from  Winter  Quar-  a  showerbath  as  the  little  innocent 
ters  to  Salt  Lake  Valley,  but  I  think  first  entered  on  the  stage  of  human 
the  greatest  heroism  of  the  Church,  life;  and  through  faith  in  the  Great 
manifestations  of  the  greatest  leader-  Ruler  of  events,  no  harm  resulted  to 
ship,  and  loyalty  to  Church  and  either." 
to  ideals  of  the  women,  occurred  be- 
tween the  months  of  Februar)'  and  JN  that  month,  women,  driven 
September  of  1846.  The  story  of  from  their  comfortable  homes  in 
that  trek  has  never  yet  been  fully  Nauvoo,  left  their  land,  which  many 
told.  of  them  could  not  sell,  abandoned 

It  is  difficult  for  us  who  attempt  household  furniture,  treasured  pic- 
to  pay  a  feeble  tribute  to  these  pio-  tures  and  accumulated  relics,  left 
neers  one  hundred  years  later,  even  the  old  clock  ticking  a  gloomy  fare- 
to  imagine,  for  example,  what  those  well,  taking  nothing  with  which  they 
shelterless  mothers  endured  during  could  do  without,  crossed  the  Miss- 
the  month  of  February  1846— note  issippi  River  to  begin  a  trackless 
the  month— as  they  passed  through  journey,  and  to  endure  the  hardships 
the  throes  of  confinement  on  the  incident  to  camping  in  the  open  air 
banks  of  the  Sugar  Creek  when  nine  on  muddy  ground,  under  inclement, 
babies  were  born.  You  mothers  can  often  stormy  skies,  with  inadequate 
understand  this  better  than  we  men.  provisions  and  clothing. 
The  world  will  do  well  to  pause  and  Picture  this  afternoon,  if  you  can 
think  what  it  was  that  inspired  the  —and  this  is  a  real  incident— a  young 
women  to  endure  uncomplainingly  mother  with  the  care  and  responsi- 
such  trials.  bility  of  three  children— a  girl   of 

Picturing    the    scene,    Eliza    R.  seven,  a  boy  of  five,  and  a  baby  boy 

Snow  writes:     ''We  had  been  pre-  one  and  one  half  years  old,  subjected 

ceded  from  Nauvoo  by  thousands,  to  these  adverse  conditions.  On  her 

and  I  was  informed  that  on  the  first  and  her  little  children,  on  February 


PIONEER  WOMEN  #            7 

25,  three  inches  of  snow  fell.    Only  But  in  that  year  of  1856  two  com- 

tents  and  wagon  boxes  for  shelter,  panies  were  delayed.  They  were  ad- 

The  diaries  of  that  day  tell  us  that  vised  not  to  attempt  the  trip.     It 

this   mother  and   babies,  as  many  was  too  late.     One  man  who  had 

others,  had  to  sleep  out  of  doors  as  crossed  called   them    together  and 

the  wagon  boxes  were  loaded  with  said:  'Tou  had  better  wait."     But 

food  and  with  what  few  household  the  majority  voted  to  attempt  it,  and 

necessities  the  refugees  could  take  he  said:  "All  right,  if  you  are  de- 

along.  termined  to  go  I  will  go  with  you 

Time  will  not  permit  me  to  pause  and  help  you;  if  necessary,  die  with 

longer  on  that  journey  across  Iowa,  you." 

They  reached  Mount  Pisgah  in  due  "Greater  love,  hath  no  man,  than 

time,  stayed  there  until  fall,    then  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 

joined  the  saints  at  Winter  Quar-  for  his  friends." 
ters  and  prepared  to  cross  the  plains 

next  year.  O^^  morning  a  young  wife  and 

Now  I  am  going  to  ask  you   to  mother  stood  by  the  side  of  a 

consider  conditions  ten  years  later,  newly  dug  grave,  the  final  resting 

Thousands  of  women  by  that  time  place  of  her  husband  and  fourteen 

had  walked  across  the  plains,  your  others  who  had  taken  the  last  step 

grandmothers     and     mine     among  on  life's  journey.    One  of  those  put 

them,  and  many  of  them  prompted  in  that  grave  had  helped  to  dig  it  the 

to  do  that  out  of  consideration  for  night  before.    One  of  the  mother's 

widows  who  could   not  come  any  arms  caressed  a  little  boy  sorrowfully 

other  way,  so  they  shared  the  wagon  sobbing  as  he  buried  his  face  in  the 

and  let  the  widow  ride  while  they  folds  of  his  mother's   dress.     You 

walked.  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  and  I  cannot  even  imagine  the  ach- 

it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  ing  sorrow  and  poignant  grief  that 

brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  must  have  filled  that  young  wom- 

But  ten  years  later  they  had  in-  an's  heart  as  she  and  her  little  son 

stituted,  or  inaugurated  the  handcart  pulled  their  handcart  that  day  with- 

method  of  crossing  the  plains.  To-  out  husband  and  daddy, 

day,  that  just  seems  to  me— I  do  not  Later,  in  the  month  of  September, 

know  —  almost    incomprehensible,  at  the  close  of  the  day's  march,   a 

but  they  fitted  out  their  handcarts  bride  of  twelve  months  gave  birth 

at   Winter    Quarters,   loaded   each  to  a  baby  girl.    The  records  do  not 

with  such  household  goods  and  such  say  whether  the  company  halted  for 

food  as  they  could,  took  the  cattle  the  mother  to  recuperate.   If  they 

and  drove  them  along,  and  marched  did,  it  would  be  only  for  a  day   or 

across  the  plains  singing  that  inspir-  two,  and  the  young  mother  would 

ing  song  with  which   you   opened  have  to  trudge  along  carrying  in  her 

this  gathering,  "Come,  Come,  Ye  arms,  or  placing  it  on  the  handcart. 

Saints,  no  toil  nor  labor  fear,  but  her  newborn  babe.    What  a  picture 

with  joy  wend  your  way."  for  an  artist!     What  an  appeal  to 

Wives  pulling  and  pushing  hand-  the  skeptical,  indifferent  world  to- 
carts,  aiding  their  husbands,  while  day!  What  an  illustration  of  hero- 
little  children  trudged  at  their  sides!  ism  and  faith! 


8  ,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

Illustrative  of  this  last  thought,  I  and  many  died  of  exposure  and  star- 
am  going  to  tell  you  what  that  fa-  vation,  but  did  you  ever  hear  a  sur- 
ther  said  about  it,  years  afterward,  vivor  of  that  company  utter  a  word 
for  the  father,  mother,  and  baby  of  criticism?  Not  one  of  that  com- 
came  to  Utah,  and  it  was  my  priv-  pany  ever  apostatized  or  left  the 
ilege  to  sit  at  the  table  of  that  little  Church,  because  everyone  of  us  came 
baby  girl  when  she  was  grown,  and  through  with  the  absolute  knovvJ- 
hear  the  story  from  her  own  lips,  edge  that  Cod  hvcs  for  we  became 
She  was  living  in  a  comfortable  home  acquainted  with  hhn  m  our  extrem- 
with  nine  lovely  children  around  eties. 
her.  ''  'I  have  pulled  my  handcart  when 

In  that  same  town,  years  later,  I  was  so  weak  and  weary  from  illness 

a  teacher,  conducting  a  class,  said  it  and  lack  of  food  that  I  could  hardly 

was  unwise  ever  to  attempt,  even  to  put  one  foot  ahead  of  the  other.    I 

permit  them  to    come    across    the  have  looked  ahead  and  seen  a  patch 

plains  under  such  conditions.  of  sand  or  a  hill  slope  and  1  have 

''Some    sharp    criticism    of    the  said,  I  can  go  only  that  far  and  there 

Church  and  its  leaders  was  being  in-  I  must  give  up,  for  1  cannot  pull  the 

dulged  in  for  permitting  any  com-  load  through  it.'    And  a  wife  with 

pany  of  converts  to  venture  across  a  baby  in  her  arms  by  his  side!    *I 

the  plains  with  no  more   supplies  have  gone  on  to  that  sand  and  when 

or  protection  than  a  handcart  cara-  I  reached  it,  the  cart  began  pushing 

van  afforded.  me.    I  have  looked  back  many  times 

"An  old  man  in  the  corner"— and  to  see  who  was  pushing  my  cart, 

this  was  written  by  President  Wil-  but  my  eyes  saw  no  one.  I  knew  then 

liam  Palmer,  who  was  present— "sat  that  the  angels  of  God  were  diere. 

silent  and  listened  as  long  as  he  "  'Was  I  sorry  that   I   chose    to 

could  stand  it,  tlien  he  arose  and  come  by  handcart?    No.    Neitlicr 

said  things  that  no  person  who  heard  then  nor  any  minute  of  my  life  since, 

him  will  ever  forget.    His  face  was  The  price  we  paid  to  become  ac- 

white  with  emotion,  yet  he  spoke  quainted  with  God  was  a  privilege 

calmly,  deliberately,  but  with  great  to  pay,  and  I  am  thankful  that  I  was 

earnestness  and  sincerity.  prfviJeged   to  come  in  the  Martin 

"In  substance    the  fatlier  above  Handcart  Company.' " 
mentioned    said,    'I    ask    you    to 

stop  tliis    criticism.    You   arc   dis-  T^ODAY,  Sisters,  we  have  hospitals, 

cussing  a  matter  you  know  nothing  anesthetics,    nurses,    and   every 

about.    Cold    historic   facts    mean  comfort  and  attention  for  mother 

nothing  here,  for  they  give  no  proper  and  the  newborn  child.  Yet  many  a 

interpretation  of  the  questions   in-  woman  of  America  today  limits  her 

volved.    Mistake  to  send  the  Hand-  family  to  one,  two,  or  three  children, 

cart  Company  out  so  late  in  the  sometimes  justifying  herself  because 

season?  Yes.  But  I  was  in  that  com-  of  economic  conditions.  They  can- 

pany  and  my  wife  was  in  it  and  Sis-  not  get  houses,  in  which  to  live;  the 

ter  Nellie  Unthank  whom  you  have  husband  is  in  school;  but  more  often 

cited  was  there,  too.    We  suffered  they     are    yielding     to     a     desire 

beyond  anything  you  can  imagine  to  keep  up  social  prestige,  and  to 


PIONEER  WOMEN 


participate  in  entertainment  and 
travel.  The  pioneer  women  bore 
the  responsibiUties  of  large  families 
even  though  they  had  to  pass 
through  the  throes  of  confinement 
under  the  most  adverse  circum- 
stances. 

This  tendency  to  limit  the  number 
of  childreji  in  a  family,  if  considered 
only  in  the  light  of  perpetuating  the 
race,  is  most  portentous.  We  are 
told  by  the  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Statistical  Association  that  in 
order  to  maintain  our  population 
even  at  its  present  level,  it  would  be 
necessary  that  each  family  which 
has  any  children  should  have  an 
average  of  over  three.  ''In  other 
words,  so  many  people  are  unmar- 
ried or  else  have  no  children,  though 
married,  that  this  number  of  chil- 
dren is  needed  to  balance  the  deaths, 
and  thus  maintain  a  stationary  pop- 
ulation without  any  growth  from 
year  to  year.*' 

The  increasing  tendency  to  look 
upon  hmily  life  as  a  burden,  and 
the  ever-spreading  practice  of  birth 
contiol  are  ominous  threats  to  the 
perpetuation  of  our  nation.  In  the 
hght  of  what  the  restored  gospel 
teaches  us  regarding  pre-existence, 
the  eternal  nature  of  the  marriage 
covenant,  and  of  family  relationship, 
no  healthy  wife  in  the  Church 
should  shun  the  responsibilities  of 
normal  motherhood. 

In  our  homes,  as  we  have  heard 
here  today,  all  that  is  best  and  no- 
blest should  live.  And  this  in  most 
cases  largely  emanates  from  mother. 
Her  ''daily  movements,"  as  impres- 
sively expressed  in  Woman  in  the 
Home,  "as  she  walks  and  sits  and 
sings  and  serves,  turn  common  life 
into  a  drama  of  grace,  beauty,  and 
power.    And  when  mother's  heart. 


full  of  mother's  love,  obeys  the  in- 
spiration of  good  taste,  the  living 
room  of  the  lowliest  house  becomes 
a  stage  on  which  are  illustrated,  un- 
der the  spell  of  holy  faith  and  moral- 
ity, all  that  is  best  in  human  life. . . . 
Who  dares  to  undervalue  it?" 

Today,  on  the  stage  of  interna- 
tional politics  a  great  contention  is 
taking  place  between  two  ideologies 
—one,  that  we  take  the  children  and 
make  them  hostages  or  wards  of  the 
state;  the  other,  that  upholds  the 
Christian  home.  God  grant  that  his 
will  may  prevail  in  the  present  con- 
flict. 

To  womanhood  everywhere,  and 
especially  to  those  in  the  West  who 
prize  their  heritage,  may  the  mem- 
ory of  the  sterling  character  and  he- 
roic deeds  of  our  pioneer  mothers 
be  an  inspiration  to  foster  and  prac- 
tice in  their  daily  lives,  courage, 
modesty,  virtue,  loyalty,  and  faith 
—outstanding  traits  of  the  Utah 
pioneer  women! 

And  will  you  pay  your  tribute  to 
your  mother,  as  I  want  to  pay  to 
mine,  in  the  words  that  the  prince 
paid  to  his: 

She  of  whom  you  speak, 
My  mother,  looks  as  pure 

as  some  serene 
Creation  minted  in  the 

golden  moods 
Of  sovereign  artists;  not 
a  thought,  a  touch. 
But  pure  as  hnes  of  green 

that  streaks  the  white 
Of  the  first  snowdrop's 
inner  leaves. 

(Tennyson) 

God  bless  our  mothers  and  our 
girls  who  hope  to  be  mothers,  that 
they  may  keep  their  bodies  pure  and 
unsullied,  and  merit  from  their  sons 
the  tribute  we  pay  our  mothers  to- 
day, I  pray,  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  Amen. 


Ji^SK^ard  Vi/i 


inners 


ibliza  [fioxey  Snow    lliemonal  LPrize  [Poem   (contest 


nr^HE  Relief  Society  General  Board 
is  pleased  to  announce  the  names 
of  the  three  prize  winners  in  the 
1947  Eliza  R.  Snow  Memorial  Prize 
Poem  contest. 

This  contest  was  announced  in  the 
June  1947  issue  of  the  Magazine, 
and  closed  September  15,  1947. 

The  first  prize  of  twenty  dollars  is 
awarded  to  Katherine  Fernelius  Lar- 
sen,  1232  Warnock  Avenue,  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah,  for  her  poem  "The 
Cherry  Orchard." 

The  second  prize  of  fifteen  dollars 
is  awarded  to  Alice  Morrey  Bailey, 
256  Iowa  Street,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  for  her  poem  "Migrant." 

The  third  prize  of  ten  dollars  is 
awarded  to  Ruby  Baird  Andersen, 
324  North  5th  East,  Provo,  Utah, 
for  her  poem  "The  Young  War  Wid- 
ow Speaks." 

This  poem  contest  has  been  con- 
ducted annually  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety General  Board  since  1923,  in 
honor  of  Eliza  R.  Snow,  second  gen- 
eral president  of  Relief  Society. 

The  contest  is  open  to  all  Latter- 
day  Saint  women,  and  is  designed  to 
encourage  poetry  writing,  and  to  in- 
crease appreciation  for  creative  writ- 
ing and  the  beauty  and  value  of 
poetic  verse. 

Prize-winning  poems  are  the  prop- 


erty of  the  Relief  Society  General 
Board,  and  may  not  be  used  for  pub- 
lication by  others  except  upon  writ- 
ten permission  from  the  General 
Board.  The  General  Board  reserves 
the  right  to  publish  any  of  the  other 
poems  submitted,  paying  for  them 
at  the  time  of  publication  at  the 
regular  Magazine  rate.  A  writer  who 
has  received  the  first  prize  for  two 
consecutive  years  must  wait  two 
years  before  she  is  again  eligible  to 
enter  the  contest. 

There  were  105  poems  submitted 
in  this  year's  contest,  entries  coming 
from  many  of  the  states,  as  well  as 
from  several  foreign  countries.  Of 
the  three  winners,  two  have  not  pre- 
viously placed  in  the  Eliza  R.  Snow 
Memorial  Prize  Poem  Contests. 

The  General  Board  congratulates 
the  prize  winners,  and  expresses  ap- 
preciation to  all  entrants  for  their 
interest  in  the  contest. 

The  General  Board  wishes,  also, 
to  thank  the  three  judges  and  all 
who  assisted,  for  their  care  and  dili- 
gence in  selecting  the  prize-winning 
poems.  The  services  of  the  poetry 
committee  of  the  General  Board  are 
very  much  appreciated. 

The  prize-winning  poems,  togeth- 
er with  photographs  of  the  prize- 
winning  contestants,  are  published 
herewith. 


Page  10 


{Prize 'Vl/mnirig  [Poems 

ih/iza  [Roxey  Snow    //Lemonai  [Prize  [Poem   K^ontest 


KATHERINE    FERNELIUS    LARSEN 


First  Prize  Poem 


ofhe  Cyherry   yyrchard 

Katherine  Fernelius  Larsen 


I 

Out  in  the  orchard  the  sap  is  rising, 

The  cherry  bark  gleams  mahogany-red, 

The  grass  is  showing  new  green  by  the  tree  roots 

And  brown  clods  break  from  their  thin  snow  bed. 

I  take  my  doll  to  the  orchard  swing, 

And  the  sun-warmed  air  on  my  cheek  breathes  ''Spring/ 

High  and  low,  low  and  high. 
Swing  to  earth,  then  swing  to  sky, 
One  with  grass,  then  one  with  branches, 
Doll  and  swing  and  I. 


Page  11 


12  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGA2 1 NE— JANUARY  1948 

II 

A  world  of  enchantment,  the  orchard  now; 

The  bridal  branches,  white  as  snow. 
Lift  lace-draped  arms  to  the  high,  warm  blue, 

Drop  idle  petals  to  green  below; 
The  orchard  swoons  while  laden  bees  hover. 
In  the  scent-sweet  air  I  await  my  lover. 

Beat  hearty  heat;  hum  heeSy  hum; 
Soon  my  love,  my  love,  will  come; 
Stay  the  heighted  moment,  hold  it 
Close  to  the  hearths  wild  drum/ 

III 

The  sun  glows  hot  on  crimson  spheres; 

Out  the  screen  door  my  children  spill; 
*The  cherries  arc  ripe!"  they  shout,  and  pilfer 

The  plump  and  shining  fruit,  until 
The  red  juice  drips  from  greedy  fingers. 
And  laughter  spills  from  stained  lips,  and  lingers  .  . . 

Chenies  lipe,  cherries  red, 
Lush,  inviting,  overhead— 
On  rich  fruit  to  satiation 
Are  my  children  ied, 

IV 

Out  in  the  orchard,  silent  and  white. 

The  swing  hangs  empty,  the  limbs  lift  stark 

Against  a  wintry  sky,  and  rime 

Of  hoarfrost  dulls  the  gleaming  bark; 

It  is  empty  and  still;  yet  branch  and  root 

Hold  mcmoried  blossom,  hold  future  fruit. 


Katherine  Fernelius  Larsen,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  is  the  wife  of  Rex  F.  Lar- 
scn  and  the  mother  of  five  young  children.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Art  Bam 
Poets  and  Poets  of  the  Pacific.  Her  poems  have  been  pubUshed  in  The  Im- 
provement Era,  The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Wings,  American  Bard,  The 
Salt  Lake  Tribune,  and  other  publications.  Last  year  she  won  second  prize  in 
the  Annual  Art  Bam  Poets  Contest.  A  gifted  student  of  literature,  Mrs.  Lar- 
sen plans  to  continue  poetry  composition  and  also  to  write  fiction. 


PRIZE-WINNING  POEMS 


13 


ALICE  MORREY  BAILEY 
Second  Prize  Poem 

lliigraat 

Alice  Morrey  Bailey 

And  No  Defense 

Look  upon  the  universe.   The  trees 
Arise  in  passive  might;  the  daffodil, 
Unwitting,  pours  its  gold  from  cup  and  frill; 
The  hollyhocks  stand  helpless  in  the  breeze 
And  lean  like  whispering  women,  while  the  bees 
Traverse  the  petaled  silk  and  loot  at  will. 
These  live  with  sightless  eyes  and  senses  nil, 
And  no  defense  is  theirs  when  north  winds  freeze. 


Yet  flowers  know  pulse  and  breath  the  same  as  I, 
And  spread  their  leaves  with  food  beneath  the  sun; 
Their  seedlings  grow  mature  and  breed  and  die. 
Some  fold  in  hooded  sleep  when  day  is  done. 
What  marks  the  difference,  when  both  are  sown 
With  life?  Why,  then,  is  conflict  mine  alone? 


14  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

The  Lives  o£  These 

Observe  the  cattle,  hear  the  lonely  loon; 
The  eagle  soars  where  sky  is  thin  and  rare 
To  plummet  on  his  victim  through  the  air; 
The  trout  may  swim  his  life  in  one  lagoon. 
The  queen  bee  makes  her  nuptial  flight  at  noon 
And  nevermore  ascends  its  blazing  stair. 
The  coyote  finds  his  goal  in  prey  and  lair, 
And  sings  his  ghostly  triumph  to  the  moon. 

The  lives  of  these  are  bound  and  circumscribed 
By  laws  unseen,  immutable  and  fine. 
Each  threads  a  path  of  cycles  pre-described, 
While  ultimate  on  ultimate  is  mine, 
And  I  must  ever  yearn  for  heights  too  far. 
Each  star  revealing  yet  another  star. 

Unbound  By  Time 

Have  I  not  flown  at  will  through  star-hung  space 

In  other  worlds  before  this  memory. 

And  tapped  the  source  of  light  and  energy, 

And  wrought  my  work  unbound  by  time  and  place, 

Untrapped  by  circumstance?    Can  I  erase 

Nostalgic  pangs,  when  alien  to  me 

Are  clocks  and  cords  and  wheels?  Have  I  been  free 

To  know  unmeasured  joy  and  perfect  grace? 

Why  have  the  centuries  behind  my  blood 
Been  restless  in  the  labored  ways  of  toil? 
Why  have  they  sought  to  rise  from  rocks  and  mud 
To  flight,  or  pioneered,  or  burned  the  precious  oil 
Of  time  for  learning?    Someday  I  shall  go 
Beyond  the  sea  of  death— and  I  shall  know. 


(For  biographical  sketch  of  Alice  Morrey  Bailey,  see  page  23.) 


PRIZE-WINNING  POEMS 


15 


RUBY  BAIRD  ANDERSEN 


Third  Prize  Poem 

of  he    L/oung   vi/ar  v(/iaow  Speaks 

Ruby  Baiid  Andersen 

What  good  is  a  medal  of  oak  leaves 

On  velvet  in  a  case, 

When  the  mind  holds  on  to  pictures 

The  heart  cannot  erase? 

What  good  is  a  gilded  name  plate 

On  the  town's  memorial  plaque 

WTien  your  only  love  has  gone 

And  can  never,  oh,  never  come  back? 

On  the  back-yard  bench  the  spring  sun  Ues 
Where  he  liked  to  sit  making  fishing  iUes. 

No  alchemy  can  work 

In  teeming  word,  or  sun, 

If  the  heart  is  but  a  withered  cone 

And  every  dream  is  done. 

Though  I'm  young  in  numbered  years 

And  should  be  babbling  bold, 

I  know  of  silence  and  long  suffering 

As  do  the  tired  ones  and  the  old. 


1(  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

The  plum  hangs  ripe  on  the  green-leafed  limb. 
Just  a  Utile  taJier  than  the  head  of  him. 

Learn,  I  must,  of  many  things, 
And  unlearn  many  more. 
Wliat  is  the  shape^f  memory? 
Is  it  twisted,  pointed,  and  sharp? 
Or  large,  star-shaped,  and  smooth 
Like  the  dulcet  tones  of  the  harp? 

The  sumac  is  red  near  the  canyon's  mouth, 
Three  years  since  he  went  to  camp  in  the  South. 

Seasons  can  return  again. 
New  life  that  is  spring's, 
Exultation  that  belongs  to  Maytime, 
And  fruition  that  August  brings; 
But  blood  and  bone  are  passing. 
And  muscle  cannot  last. 
Passion  palpitates  but  once, 
Life's  momentum  soon  is  past. 
Memory  often  serves  as  bread. 
Or  as  a  drink  from  which  one  sips, 
But  memory  cannot  place  a  kiss 
Fresh  upon  the  lips. 

The  snowUakes  slant  around  the  corner  light— 
There's  a  mound  that's  cold  in  a  ioieign  night. 

Is  it  creeping  centuries. 
Or  only  a  thousand  hours 
That  by  this  casement  window 
I've  climbed  the  night's  blue  towers 
To  find  this  word,  this  answer: 
There's  One  who  understands— 
I  must  lift  my  heart  myself. 
With  a  pair  of  working  hands. 


Ruby  Baird  Andersen,  wife  of  Reuben  Andersen  of  Provo,  Utah,  has  two 
teen-age  daughters  and  is  a  competent  and  charming  homemaker.  An  active 
worker  in  the  auxiliaries  of  the  Church,  she  has  served  as  a  ward  Relief  Society 
president. 

As  a  member  of  the  Provo  Chapter  of  the  League  of  Utah  writers,  Mrs. 
Andersen  has  been  studying  and  writing  poetry  for  several  years.  Her  work 
has  appeared  in  The  Orcgoman,  (Portland,  Oregon),  the  Provo  Daily  HeraJd, 
The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  and  other  pubHcations.  Two  of  her  poems  were 
included  in  the  anthology,  Utah  Sings,  and  one  poem  was  published  in  Our 
Legacy,  the  Relief  Society  Centennial  Anthology  of  Verse. 

On  December  7,  1947,  Ruby  Baird  Andersen  passed  away  after  a  two 
weeks'  illness.  She  had  seen  her  picture  and  her  poem  in  page  proof  the  day 
before  her  death. 


JxVi^ard   Vl/inners 

Annual  [Relief  Society  Snort  Storif   (contest 


npHE  Relief  Society  General  Board 
is  pleased  to  announce  the  names 
of  the  award  winners  in  the  short 
story  contest  which  was  announced 
in  the  June  1947  issue  of  the  Maga- 
zine, and  which  closed  September 

15.  1947- 

The  first  prize  story  of  forty  dol- 
lars is  awarded  to  Alice  Morrey 
Bailey,  256  Iowa  Street,  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah,  for  her  story  ''Nugget  of 
Truth." 

The  second  prize  of  thirty  dollars 
is  awarded  to  Janath  Russell  Can- 
non, 237  ''D"  Street,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  for  her  story  'The  Answer." 

The  third  prize  of  twenty  dollars 
is  awarded  to  Myrtle  M.  Dean,  425 
East  2d  South,  Provo,  Utah,  for  her 
story  "Our  Children's  Children." 

This  story  contest,  first  conduct- 
ed by  the  Relief  Society  General 
Board  in  1941,  as  a  feature  of  the 
Relief  Society  centennial  observ- 
ance, was  made  an  annual  contest 
in  1942.  The  contest  is  open  only 
to  Latter-day  Saint  women  who  have 
had  at  least  one  literary  composition 
published  or  accepted  for  publica- 
tion by  a  periodical  of  recognized 
merit. 

The  three  prize-winning  stories 
are  to  be  published  consecutively  in 
the  first  three  issues  of  the  Maga- 
zine for  1948. 

Thirty-three  manuscripts  were 
submitted  in  the  contest  for  1947. 
Only  one  of  the  prize  winners  for 
this  year  had  previously  placed  in 
the  Annual  Relief  Society  Short 
Story  Contests. 


This  contest  was  initiated  to  en- 
courage Latter-day  Saint  women  to 
express  themselves  in  the  field  of 
fiction.  The  General  Board  feels 
that  the  response  to  this  opportunity 
will  continue  to  increase  the  literary 
quality  of  The  Relid  Society  Mag- 
azine, and  will  aid  the  women  of  the 
Church  in  the  development  of  their 
gifts  in  creative  writing. 

Many  of  the  stories  submitted  in 
the  1947  contest  emphasized  the 
moral  theme  to  the  detriment  of  the 
quality  of  the  stories.  It  is  suggested 
that  the  authors  try  to  improve  the 
literary  craftsmanship  of  flieir  sub- 
missions in  future  contests  by  pay- 
ing particular  attention  to  character 
portrayal  and  plot  development,  and 
to  the  fine  details  of  word  usage  and 
sentence  structure. 

The  ReUei  Society  Magazine  now 
has  a  circulation  of  more  than 
80,000.  There  are  subscribers  in 
every  state  of  the  Union,  and  in 
many  foreign  countries,  thus  pro- 
viding a  varied  and  interested  group 
of  readers.  Writers,  recognizing 
this  large  and  appreciative  audience, 
realize  the  importance  of  entering  in 
the  contest  their  very  best  work. 

The  General  Board  congratulates 
the  prize-winning  contestants,  and 
expresses  appreciation  to  all  those 
who  submitted  stories.  Sincere  grati- 
tude is  extended  to  the  three  judges 
for  their  discernment  and  skill  in  se- 
lecting the  prize-winning  stories. 
The  General  Board  also  acknowl- 
edges, with  appreciation,  the  work 
of  the  short  story  committee  in 
supervising  the  contest. 

Page   17 


LPnze -Vi/inntng  Story 

xyLnnual  iKelief  Society  Snort  Story   (contest 

First  Prize  Story 

Nugget  of  Truth 

Alice  iVforrey  Bailey 


ANNA  Lea  Phelps  sat  back  on 
her  heels  and  looked  at  her 
small  daughter,  Penny,  in  dis- 
may. It  wasn't  enough  to  have  all 
this  packing  to  do  before  the  train 
would  leave  at  six  in  the  morning. 
On  top  of  it,  she  must  have  this  nag- 
ging worry  about  Penny. 

''Just  what  did  you  tell  the  man 
at  the  door.  Penny?" 

'1  told  him  a  great  big  elephanet 
jumped  out  of  the  closet  and  ate 
you  all  up,"  said  Penny,  with  a 
beatific  smile.  "Now  can  we  pack 
my  dolly  dresses?" 

"Penny,  you  didn't!" 

"Yes,  I  did,  and  I  told  him,  be- 
sides, you  haven't  a  minute  to  spare, 
and  you  look  a  sight!" 

"Oh,"  moaned  Anna  Lea.  "What- 
ever is  Mommy  going  to  do  with 
you?  And  what  is  your  Daddy  go- 
ing to  think  when  we  get  to  San 
Francisco,  and  he  finds  out  you  still 
tell  fibs?  You're  a  big  girl  now, 
more  than  four." 

Bill  wouldn't  understand  it,  any 
more  than  she  did,  but  there  it  was. 
Modern  parents.  Bill  said,  didn't  let 
things  like  this  go  on.  Wasn't  there 
child  psychology,  or  some  way  to  get 
at  the  bottom  of  it  and  find  out  why 
Penny  lied? 

Bill  called  it  that.  Lies.  And  it 
was  no  use  for  Anna  Lea  to  talk  of 
Page  18 


ALICE  MORREY  BAILEY 

an  over-active  imagination,  because 
Bill  had  been  brought  up  in  a  strict 
household.  He  thought  he  was  be- 
ing liberal  not  to  take  his  razor  strop 
to  Penny,  or  to  lock  her  in  the  clos- 
et. He  was  going  to,  he  said,  if  Pen- 
ny wasn't  cured  by  the  time  they 
got  to  San  Francisco. 

"It's  up  to  you.  Dear.  You're  the 
one  who  is  with  her  all  the  time.  I 
can't  do  a  thing  when  I'm  traveling 
like  this,"  he  had  said. 

Bill  was  very  young  looking,  but 
his  jaw  was  firm,  and  if  the  truth 
had  it,  that  was  the  real  reason  why 


NUGGET  OF  TRUTH 


19 


lie  had  given  up  the  job  of  trouble- 
shooter  on  the  Santa  Fe  and  had 
taken  a  job  in  the  office— so  he  could 
spank  Penny  and  lock  her  in  the 
closet. 

A  NNA  Lea  didn't  know  very  much 
about  children, ,  but  even  she 
knew  there  should  be  a  better  way. 
Bill  didn't  know  how  big  and  heavy 
his  hand  was,  and  when  Bill  got 
angry  he  shouted. 

''Who  was  the  man  at  the  door. 
Darling?    Did  he  say?" 

"Oh  yes!  That  was  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son, and  he  is  one  of  Daddy's 
friends." 

The  name  didn't  ring  any  bell  in 
Anna  Lea's  memory.  Bill  was  sweet. 
He  had  so  many  friends.  He  was 
big  and  ambitious  and  forthright.  It 
wasn't  so  much  that  she  was  afraid 
of  Bill  as  it  was  that  she  was  afraid 
he  would  stop  loving  her. 

''A  man's  choice  of  a  wife  can't  be 
overestimated,"  he  said  once.  He 
was  reading  about  a  friend's  divorce 
in  the  paper.  'Tou  take  Stubby, 
here.  It  says  incompatibility  in  the 
paper,  but  it  goes  a  lot  deeper  than 
that.  Stubby  was  with  me  over 
there,  and  he  thought  he  had  the 
world  wrapped  up  in  a  little  blond 
cocoon,  but  what  does  he  find  when 
he  gets  home?  The  cocoon  turns 
out  to  be  a  butterfly." 

"Bill,  that's  clever!" 

"These  war  marriages!  A  guy  gets 
all  steamed  up  and  heroic,  and  every- 
thing looks  like  hot  stuff  to  him.  He 
grabs  off  a  last-minute  marriage  be- 
fore he  goes  out  to  fight,  and  when 
he  gets  home  he  finds  he's  tied  for 
life  to  some  little  ball  of  fluff,  if  not 
to  a  grindstone." 

"Millstone,  Bill,"  corrected  Anna 


Lea,  and  added  in  a  very  small  voice, 
"ours  was  a  war  marriage." 

"Right,"  said  Bill,  "and  did  I 
know  you?  You  had  me  so  dazzled  I 
didn't  know  what  went  on  in  that 
little  head  of  yours." 

He  had  stood  up  then,  to  come 
and  kiss  her.  "And  you  still  do,"  he 
said,  his  eyes  growing  warm,  his  lips 
circling  her  face  with  kisses.  "But  I 
mean  to  find  out." 

And  when  he  did,  what  would  he 
know?  Would  he  still  love  her? 
Would  he  think  she  had  character? 
He  had  thought  so  the  day  he  had 
given  her  her  watch— the  day  Penny 
was  born. 

"Honey,"  he  had  said,  sitting  be- 
side the  hospital  bed  after  it  was  all 
over  and  she  had  rested,  "I  brought 
you  something." 

He  had  been  down  to  send  the 
good  news  telegrams. 

"It's  a  good  watch,  the  best  there 
is.  Just  like  your  little  heart,  ticking 
away  all  the  time  you  were  bringing 
my  baby.  I'm  so  glad  it  didn't  stop," 
he  said,  and  his  face  crumpled,  his 
voice,  too.  There  were  tears  on  her 
hands  when  he  snapped  the  watch 
on  her  wrist. 


Hf     if    :tf    if 


^^YJiTUEN  are  we  going  to  pack 

my  dolly  dresses?"     Penny's 

voice  jolted  her  back  into  reality. 

Doll  clothes  were  spread  all  over 
the  overstuffed  chair,  enough  of 
them  to  fill  the  space  needed  for 
Anna  Lea's  fur  coat. 

"Those  old  rags!  Throw  them 
away.  Penny  Dearest,  and  we'll  get 
you  some  more  when  we  get  there." 

"I  couldn't,"  said  Penny.  "This 
dress  I  bought  at  Moffats,  and  it 
costed  millions  of  dollars.  It's  real 
velvet.  And  this  one  is  silk,  and  it 
costed  millions  of  dollars,  too.    Be- 


20  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

sides  I  made  them  all  myself,  and  'Tut  them  in  your  box  and  leave 

my  dolls  can  talk  to  me  when  you  them.    I'll  have  to  see  where  they'll 

are  gone,  and  they  told  me  while  fit.    Why  don't  you  help  Mother  to 

you  were  asleep  that  they  just  love  remember  all  the  things,"  she  add- 

their  clothes."  ed,  hoping  to  get  Penny's  mind  off 

"Oh,  Penny,"  said  Anna  Lea  in  the  doll  clothes, 

despair.    ''Can't  you  tell  the  truth?"  It  gave  Anna  Lea  a  headache  to 

'This  time    I  am,"    said    Penny  think  of  all  the  little,  last  minute 

virtuously.    "They  are  really  silk  and  details— services  to  be  discontinued, 

velvet,  and  I  really  did    pay   mil-  a  drayman  for  her  trunks,  and  the 

lions "  countless  friends  who  called,  want- 

"Penny!"  ing  to  take  her  to  lunch,  to  dinner. 

Penny's  eyes  filled  with  tears  and  to  a  show  on  her  last  day  here.    She 

she  began  to  cry,  her  little  lower  lip  had  run  the  gamut  of  excuses.    "I'd 

trembling.    Penny  was  still  a  baby,  love  to.  Darling,  but  I  have  a  terrific 

with  a  baby's  contours  curving  into  headache,"  or  an  appointment  with 

creases  at  her  wrists  and  elbows,  and  the    dentist,    anything    that    came 

at  the  base  of  her  sweet  little  throat,  quickly  to  mind, 

where  Bill  said  that  kisses  grew.  "We  must  remember  our  tooth 

"How  about  a  kiss  for  Daddy?"  brushes  in  the  morning.    We  have 

he  would  say,  and  Penny  would  tip  to  leave  them  out  to  use.  Help  me 

back  her  head.  to  remember  to  give  the  apartment 

"Are  there  any  kisses  there?"  key  back  to  the  manager,  and  to 

"Dozens  of  them,"  Bill  would  de-  think  of  a  good  safe  place  to  pack 

clare.  my  jewelry  .  .  .  ." 

"Then  you  can  have  them,"  Pen- 
ny would  tell  him,  stopping  her  play  Q^^  had  put  her  jewelry  in  every 
dutifully,    tangling    his    hair    and  piece  of  luggage  she  had,    her 
laughing  when  he  tickled  her.  watch,  her  costume  jewelry,  and  the 

Penny's  dimpled  features  could  go,  emerald  pin  and  earrings  Bill  had 

as  Bill  said,  from  May  flowers    to  given  her,  only  to  take  them  out 

April  showers  in  a  matter  of  split  again.    She  picked  up   her   watch, 

seconds,  and  just  now  they  were  all  laying  its    smooth    crystal    to  her 

woe.    Anna  Lea  couldn't  hold  out  cheek,  thinking  of  Bill.     It  was  a 

against  the  grief  in  the  small  face,  warm  link  between  them, 

and  took  Penny  in  her  arms.  "Mommy,  let  me  wear  your  watch 

"There,  Baby!"  she  said,  patting  on  the  train,"  Penny  asked, 

her.  "Of  course  not.  Honey.    I  can't 

"Will  you  pack  my  dolly  dresses?"  even  wear  it  myself,  because    the 

Penny  said,  mollified  and  pressing  link  is  broken."     Her  watch  fasci- 

quick  advantage.  nated  Penny. 

"Yes,  yes.  Dear.     Mother  will,"  She  would  miss  it  acutely.     She 

promised  Anna  Lea,  a  little  taken  sighed  and  put  it  back  with  the  little 

aback,  and  with  mental  reservations,  heap  of  jewelry  on  the  desk.  There 

I  just  can't!  she  thought.  So  much  were  little  heaps    everywhere,   her 

to  pack— so  little  space.    I'll  have  to  stockings  and  underwear,  Bill's  dress 

think  of  something.  clothes,  and  Penny's  dolls.    It  was 


NUGGET  OF  TRUTH 


21 


too  much,  and  now  there  was  that 
man,  Bill's  friend  to  worry  about. 

She  should  have  answered  the 
door,  herself,  but  it  would  have  been 
too  awful  to  have  him  see  her  like 
this,  in  slacks  and  mules,  her  hair 
in  a  kerchief  and  her  face  smudged 
with  dust.  And  all  this  litter!  Pen- 
ny's doll  clothes  added  the  finishing 
touch. 

Penny  was  industriously  packing 
them  into  her  box,  her  face  a  minia- 
ture of  housewifely  concern.  If  Bill 
could  only  see  her  now!  She  was  so 
adorable,  her  baby  lips  pursed,  her 
round  little  fingers  making  their 
vague  movements.  Who  could 
spank  a  child  like  that? 

"Penny,  would  you  like  to  play  at 
Jamie's  for  half  an  hour?"  Anna  Lea 
asked  after  a  little  busy  silence. 

\yU^HEN  Penny  had  gone  Anna  Lea 
let  herself  out  of  the  service 
entrance  and  into  the  elevator  to  the 
basement.  She  had  a  basket  of 
things  to  be  burned.  Uppermost 
on  it  was  the  box  of  Penny's  doll 
clothes,  atrocious  little  things  Pen- 
ny had  crudely  fashioned  from  her 
own  worn-out  things,  silk  print  and 
old  velvet,  badly  cut,  with  raw  edges 
and  ridiculous  stitching.  She  would 
really  have  io  teach  Penny  to  sew, 
now  that  she  was  old  enough.  It 
was  all  trash,  bits  of  crumpled  lace, 
some  artificial  flowers  matted  with 
embroidery  silk,  and  some  stringy 
ribbons. 

Nevertheless,  she  had  a  guilty  lit- 
tle pang  as  she  put  them  into  the 
fire,  turning  her  face  from  the  heat 
of  the  glowing  coals.  She  watched 
the  sides  of  the  box  darken  with 
smoke  and  the  edges  begin  to  curl. 
There  was  an  instant  when  she 
would  have  snatched  them  out,  but 


they  broke  into  flame,  and  it  was 
too  late.  Millions  of  dollars.  Penny 
had  said. 

With  a  little  constriction  of  her 
heart,  Anna  Lea  shut  the  door  on 
the  burning  doll  clothes  and  went 
upstairs.  She  shut  her  eyes,  but 
couldn't  shut  out  the  sight  of  the 
flame,  browning  the  tiny  sun-suit, 
licking  the  small  blue  coat. 

The  telephone  was  ringing  as  she 
went  back  into  the  apartment. 
Western  Union,  calling  with  a  tele- 
gram from  Bill. 

Jefferson,  the  big  boss,  calling  to  see  you 
en  route  East.  Squelch  Penny's  imagina- 
tion. Everything  depends  on  good  impres- 
sion. Better  job,  more  money.  Jefferson 
stickler  for  truth. 

Poor  Bill!  He  must  have  been 
fearful  to  have  sent  that. 

"Oh!"  she  said  suddenly,  "Mr.  Jef- 
ferson!" The  truth  hit  her  like  a 
landslide.  That  was  Mr.  Jefferson 
whom  Penny  had  told  an  elephant 
had  eaten  her  mother— the  man  at 
the  door.  This  was  too  awful!  Bill 
would  never  forgive  her.  What  was 
worse,  he  would  never  forgive  Pen- 
ny. 

A  stickler  for  truth.  Bill  had  said. 
Anna  Lea  wished  fervently  she  might 
dissolve  in  thin  air.  What  should 
she  do?  Rectify  the  mistake,  obvi- 
ously, but  how?  WTiere  did  he 
stay?  If  she  could  call  him  and  tell 
the  absolute  truth,  invite  him  to  din- 
ner at  her  new  home  as  soon  as  he 
returned  to  San  Francisco,  that 
might  do  it.  Somehow  she  would 
fix  things  for  Bill. 

CHE  began  calling  the  hotels.  "Is 
a  Mr.  Jefferson  registered  there?" 
she  asked  repeatedly.  After  half  an 
hour  at  the  telephone,  searching  his 
whereabouts,  she  gave  up.  Anger 
overwhelmed  her.     Anger  at  Bill. 


22 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


What  did  he  think,  that  you  could 
tear  your  roots  out  of  your  home- 
well,  your  apartment— and  be  serene- 
ly calm  enough  to  receive  visitors? 

Anger  at  Penny.  Bill  was  not  so 
far  wrong  with  his  razor  strops  and 
closets— even  closets  inhabited  with 
the  terrifying  ''elephanets"  of  Pen- 
ny's imagination.  Why  couldn't  the 
child  have  said  what  she  was  told 
to  say,  that  her  mother  had  a  head- 
ache, that  she  was  ill?  Even  that 
now  seemed  a  flimsy  excuse.  Anna 
Lea  had  supposed  it  to  be  some 
book  salesman,  or  gossipy  Mrs.  Sim- 
mons from  across  the  hall. 

She  was  angry  even  at  the  un- 
suspecting Mr.  Jefferson.  Why,  at 
least,  couldn't  he  have  telephoned? 
She  was  sitting  beside  her  open 
trunk,  her  fingers  pressing  her  throb- 
bing temples,  trying  to  think  what 
next  to  do,  when  Penny  burst  in. 

"I  told  Jamie  I  couldn't  play  any 
more  because  I  have  the  measles  and 
a  broken  leg,  and  besides  I  have  to 
pack  my  baby's  clothes." 

Penny  stopped  short,  looking  for 
the  box.  ''Did  you  pack  them, 
Mommy?  Did  you  put  them  in  a 
suitcase?"  she  asked  apprehensively. 

Anna  Lea,  making  a  sudden  show 
of  being  busy,  did  not  answer.  Penny 
came  and  stood  before  her  in  small 
implacability. 

''Did  you  put  my  doll  clothes  in 
a  suitcase,  Mommy?" 

"Yes,  yes,"  mumbled  Anna  Lea 
in  a  preoccupied  manner,  fitting  her 
chintz-covered  stocking  box  into  the 
till  of  her  trunk  with  great  care. 

"Which  suitcase  did  you  put  them 
in?"  Penny  insisted. 

Anna  Lea  waved  a  vague  hand  at 
the  sea  of  bags  and  boxes. 

"Oh,  I  don't  know.  One  of  those. 
I  can't  remember.    We'll  find  out 


when  we  get  to  San  Francisco,"  she 
evaded. 

ril  get  her  some  real  velvet  and 
satin  and  make  her  dolls  beautiful 
clothes  the  minute  we  get  there,  she 
promised  herself.  Penny  subsided 
in  a  chair,  not  satisfied,  but  thought- 
ful. Anna  Lea  hoped,  with  a  little 
sigh  of  relief,  that  the  uncomfortable 
matter  was  closed. 

"It  was  a  really  good  place  to  pack 
your  jewelry,"  Penny  commented  in 
adult-like  conversationalism. 

"My  jewelry?"  said  Anna  Lea, 
looking  about  suddenly.  The  little 
heap  of  jewelry  was  gone  from  the 
desk.  "Penny,  where  is  Mother's 
jewelry?" 

"You  said  to  help  you  find  a  good 
place,  and  I  helped.  I  put  it  down 
in  the  middle  of  my  baby  clothes 
box.    Wasn't  I  a  good  girl?" 

"You  mean  it's  burned?  My 
jewelry— my  watch  that  Daddy  gave 
me— burned  in  the  furnace?" 

ANNA  Lea  stood  stock-still,  re- 
membering the  flame  that  licked 
at  the  sides  of  the  box,  remembering 
the  glowing  bed  of  coals  beneath, 
the  stoker  with  its  little,  burying 
nudges  of  coal.  Penny  was  staring 
at  her,  her  eyes  round  and  accusing. 

"You  burned  up  my  dolly  dresses, 
Mommy,"  she  stated.  "You  said 
you  packed  them." 

Anna  Lea  had  a  sick  feeling,  see- 
ing the  child's  stricken  face,  sensing 
her  own  loss.  Penny  had  loved 
those  doll  clothes  as  much  as  she 
had  loved  her  watch. 

She  opened  her  mouth,  the  urge 
for  excuses,  palliatives,  promises, 
strong  upon  her,  but  the  moment 
was  too  deep,  too  significant.  On  it 
turned  her  whole  future  relation- 
ship with  Penny— with  BilL 


NUGGET  OF  TRUTH  "'^      ^                                                   23 

"I  told  you  a  lie,  Penny/'   she  and  I  didn't  buy  them  at  Moffats. 

said,  wrenching  the  words  from  their  My  dollies  didn't  tell  me  they  loved 

habitual  sockets.     *'A  big,  very  bad  them,  because  my  dollies  can't  talk/' 

lie.    I  did  say  I  packed  them.  I  did  'Tenny,  you're  telling  the  truth/' 

burn  your  baby  clothes."  marveled  Anna  Lea. 

Penny's    sobs    were    heartbreak.  Penny's  eyes  spilled  tears  and  her 

'Tana's    velvet    dress-Billy    Boy's  little  mouth  trembled. 

blue  coat-burned!"  .you  are,  too,  a  good  mother,  and 

No  less  burning  was  the  vision  o  j  ^^^^^^^  .^  ^^^  ^  f^^^^       ^^    ^^^^ 

Bill  s  lob,  swept  into  the  holocaust  .        ^i     ^      -^     i     "   i,        a^^ 

r  A/r     T  rr     ^  >    j-               i  r>-n»  to  pack  your  lewelry,    she  said  Con- 
or Mr.  Jefferson  s  disapproval.  Bill  s  f  fp] 

love  for  her,  smoking  in  contempt,  ^^^'   ^^  ,    ,„      . ,    .         ,           , 

licked  by  the  small  flames  of  her  .     9  '     ^  ^     ^^'^  Anna  Lea,  tak- 

own  social  lies  and  deceits  of  con-  ^"g  ^^r  into  her  arms.    The  reason 

venience.    She  knelt  beside  Penny.  ™y  P^^^y  lied-the  cure  for  it,  lay 

"I  know  how  you  feel.  Penny.  Fve  ^^  ^  ™^^^^  ^"  the  ashes   of  her 
been  a  very  bad  mother.     I  know 

exactly  how  you  feel!"  The  telephone  rang,  then,  like  a 

Penny  stopped  short,  struck  by  an  second  chance.    It  was  Mr.  Jeffer- 

idea.     ''Because  the  watch  Daddy  son. 

gave  you  was  in  it,"  she  reasoned.  "J^^t  a  moment,"  Anna  Lea  said, 

"Don't  cry,  my  pretty  Mama/'  she  cupping  the  mouthpiece.     "It  was 

went  on.  "My  dolly's  clothes  didn't  a  good  place.  Penny  Darling.  A  very 

cost  millions  and  millions  of  dollars,  good  place!" 


Alice  Money  Bailey,  musician,  composer,  sculptor,  artist,  and  writer,  is  a 
remarkably  gifted  Latter-day  Saint  woman.  In  addition  to  her  outstanding 
accomplishments  in  the  fine  arts,  she  is  a  trained  nurse  and  a  loving  wife 
and  mother.  Alice  and  her  husband,  DeWitt  Bailey,  have  three  children,  a 
married  daughter,  Elise  Maness,  a  son,  Donald,  attending  the  University  of 
Utah,  and  a  younger  daughter,  Judith.  There  is,  also,  a  most  adorable  grand- 
daughter, Joan. 

Mrs.  Bailey  has  served  in  all  of  the  Church  auxiliary  organizations  and 
is  at  present  organist  in  the  Sunday  School  of  the  Eleventh  Ward,  Salt  Lake 
City. 

The  literary  work  of  Mrs.  Bailey  has  been  recognized  by  many  publica- 
tions and  has  received  awards  in  several  contests.  She  won  first  place  in  the 
Utah  State  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  Poetry  Contest  in  1941  and  second 
place  in  1939.  She  has  twice  received  the  Deseret  News  Christmas  Prize 
Story  award.  Also,  she  was  awarded  first  prize  in  the  M.  I.  A.  Centennial 
One-Act  Play  Contest  for  "The  Rosewood  Piano,"  and  second  prize  in  the 
M.  L  A.  Centennial  Story  Contest  for  "One  Rose,  Withered." 

Readers  of  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  are  familiar  with  Mrs.  Bailey's 
poems,  many  of  them  frontispieces,  and  with  her  excellent  short  stories  which 
have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  Magazine.  Mrs.  Bailey's  serial,  "The 
Merry-Go-Round,"  was  featured  during  1941  and  1942.  Her  story,  "The 
Wilderness,"  placed  first  in  the  1941  Annual  Relief  Society  Short  Story  Con- 
test, and  "The  Ring  of  Strength"  placed  second  in  1945.  This  year  she  is 
the  winner  of  the  first  prize  in  the  short  story  contest  and  second  prize  in 
the  poetry  contest. 


Uxelief  Societif    iBuiiaing    /tews 


RELIEF  Society  women  everywhere  will  further  appreciate  the  inter- 
est and  support  of  the  building  project  by  the  Presiding  Bishopric 
on  reading  the  following  copy  of  a  letter  sent  by  them  to  all  stake 
presidencies  and  ward  bishoprics: 


Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Office  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric 

40  North  Main  Street 

Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


November  6,  1947 

TO  ALL  STAKE  PRESIDENCIES 
AND  WARD  BISHOPRICS 

Dear  Brethren: 

We  are  enclosing  herewith  copy  of  letters  mailed  by  the  General  Presidency  of  the 
Relief  Society  to  the  stake  and  ward  Relief  Societies  outlining  their  plan  for  financing 
their  proposed  new  building  which,  as  you  have  already  been  told,  and  as  indicated  in 
the  correspondence,  has  the  approval  of  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church. 

The  Relief  Society,  as  you  brethren  will  all  agree,  is  one  of  the  great  organizations 
of  this  Church.  It  has  accomphshed  a  great  work  in  the  past.  It  is  accomplishing  a 
greater  work  at  the  present  time.  The  little  support  that  is  requested  from  the  Relief 
Societies  of  the  Church  to  make  possible  this  beautiful  new  home  which  will  be  a  monu- 
ment to  their  achievements  and  add  dignity  and  prestige  to  their  standing  for  many 
years,  and  possibly  centuries,  to  come,  justifies  every  possible  support  of  the  bishoprics 
of  the  Church.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  we  are  sending  you  this  information  that  you 
may  be  advised  of  their  program  and  that  you  may  do  all  you  can  to  see  that  the  sug- 
gestions they  have  made  are  enthusiastically  and  promptly  carried  out  in  your  wards. 

We  ever  pray  for  the  Lord  to  bless  you  in  your  ministry. 

Sincerely  your  brethren, 

Legrand  Richards 
Joseph  L.  Wirthlin 
Thorpe  B.  Isaacson, 


The  Presiding  Bishopric 


Page  24 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


25 


SOUTH  IDAHO  FALLS  FIRST  STAKE  TO  MAKE   100%  MEMBERSHIP 
DONATION  QUOTA  AND  STAKE  BOARD  QUOTA 

As  the  Magazine  goes  to  press,  word  has  been  received  that  the  South  Idaho  Falls 
Stake  has  completed  its  $5  membership  quota  and  has  already  placed  its  contribution 
in  the  hands  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric.  Relief  Society  members  in  all  the  stakes  and 
missions  of  the  Church  extend  congratulations  to  South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  for  this 
outstanding  accomplishment. 

ERDA  WARD,  GRANTS VILLE  STAKE  (UTAH),  FIRST  WARD  TO  SUBMIT 

QUOTA  FOR  BUILDING  FUND 

The  sisters  of  this  ward  secured  their  fund  through  a  wheat  activity  in  which  every 
Relief  Society  member  participated.  The  brethren  of  Erda  Ward  co-operated  in  the 
project.    The  contribution  exceeded  the  quota,  representing  two  new  members. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  STAKE  BOARD  QUOTAS  RECEIVED 

THE  General  Board  expresses  appreciation  to  the  following  Relief  Society  stake  boards 
which,  by  December  1,  1947,  had  sent  the  entire  quotas  assigned  their  respective 
stake  boards  to  the  office  of  the  General  Board: 


Bear  River 

Bonneville 

Cache 

Ensign 

Gunnison 


Mount  Graham 
Mount  Ogden 
North  Carbon 
North  Weber 
Park 


Roosevelt 
San  Diego 
San  Juan 
Snowflake 


South  Salt  Lake 
South  Sanpete 
Tooele 
Union 


FIRST  BRANCH  TO  MEET  ITS  QUOTA  FOR  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

BUILDING  FUND 

Officers  of  the  Mexican  Branch  Relief  Society,  Temple  View  Stake  (Salt  Lake  City), 
present  their  check  to  General  President  Belle  S.  Spafford.  Left  to  right:  General 
President  Belle  S.  Spafford;  Dolores  R.  Torres,  Branch  President;  Manuela  G. 
Hernandez,  Second  Counselor;  Marie  Aparicio,  Secretary.  First  Counselor  Domitila  R. 
Martinez  was  not  present  when  this  photograph  was  taken.  All  the  members  of  this 
branch  contributed  to  the  building  fund. 


Sixtyi    LJears  Jxgo 

Excerpts  from  the  "Woman's  Exponent,  January  i,  and  January  15,  1888 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

APOSTROPHE 
(To  the  hberated  spirit  of  Zion's  late  Prophetess  and  Poetess  Ehza  R.  Snow  Smith) 

Hohness,  akin  to  beauty, 

Stamped  thee  with  a  marvelous  seal; 
Powerful  was  thy  sense  of  duty, 

Irrepressible  thy  zeal; 
Counselor,  so  true,  so  able; 

Ready  to  relieve  distress; 
The  afflicted  and  the  tempted 

'Twas  thy  ministry  to  bless. 

— Emily  H,  Woodmansee 

LETTER  FROM  OHIO:     I  was  told  the  other  day  by  an  acquaintance,  that  my 

"Mormon  friend,  Eliza  Snow,  is  dead,"  and  he  said  that  notices  of  her  death  were  in  all 

the  Cincinnati  papers.    I  did  not  see  the  notices,  but  I  felt  very  much  saddened  to  hear 

of  it.     One's  life  is  made  up  of  regrets,  at  least  my  life  is.     I  shall  always  regret  that  I 

never  had  a  fuller  acquaintance  with  "Sister  Eliza"  as  you  all  so  lovingly  call  her.    She 

|was  a  noble,  a  wonderful  woman,  it  seemed  to  me,  and  I  shall  now  always  think  of  her 

lias  being  in  heaven  with  the  many  who  were  "first  at  the  sepulcher,"  and  as  always  busy 

]  and  happy.  ...  I  wonder  what  the  future  of  the  peculiar  people  will  be.  .  .  .  There  is 

work  in  church  and  moral  movements  for  women  now.    God  grant  that  we  may  all  do 

iour  work  faithfully. — Emily  Scott 

THE  OLD  YEAR'S  BLESSINGS 

I  am  fading  from  you, 

But  one  draweth  near, 
i  Called  the  angel  guardian 

>  Of  the  coming  year; 

I  brought  joy  to  brighten 
Many  happy  days; 
*■  Let  the  New  Year's  angel 

Turn  them  into  praise. 

— ^Adelaide  A.  Proctor 

EDITORIAL  NOTE:  fack,  the  Fisheiman,  by  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps,  is  a  pa- 
thetic story  of  the  net  woven  by  the  demon  alcohol  to  entrap  the  unwary.  The  tale  is 
told  with  a  depth  of  pity  and  tenderness  that  should  waken  a  responsive  chord  in  the 
.heart  of  every  person  to  work  for  the  rescue  of  precious  souls  from  the  horrors  of  in- 
temperance.— Emmeline  B.  Wells 

FROM  SAN  JUAN  STAKE:  The  quarterly  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  was 
held  at  Bluff,  December  4,  1887,  with  President  Jane  M.  Walton  presiding.  She  re- 
ported that  there  was  a  good  feeling  among  the  sisters.  .  .  .said  they  had  money  to  buy 
grain,  and  hoped  that  sometime  they  would  have  a  place  to  put  it  in.  Sister  Martha 
Hammond  said  the'  sisters  of  the  Mancos  Ward  were  storing  up  grain  and  felt  that  the 
brethren  were  sustaining  them.  Sister  H.  Barton  said  she  wished  to  teach  her  children 
correct  principles,  thought  our  husbands  should  encourage  us  all  they  could. — Julia  Butt, 
Secretary 

Page  26 


Woman's  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


A 


HUNDRED  years  ago  last  No- 
vember 7,  Elizabeth  Blackwell 
entered  the  only  medical  school 
that  would  accept  a  woman,  to  be- 
come, two  years  later,  America's  first 
woman  doctor.  Contending  against 
social  ostracism  and  unfair  profes- 
sional treatment,  she  yet  built  a 
great  career  and  accomplished  un- 
told good,  relying  on  God  for  guid- 
ance. To  honor  her,  the  American 
Medical  Women's  Association  is 
planning  to  build  a  library  on  the 
campus  of  the  Woman's  Medical 
College  of  Pennsylvania.  On  the 
bookplate  to  be  used  in  the  library 
is,  center,  a  vignette  of  Arete,  the 
''Light  of  Hellas"  (ancient  Greece), 
author  of  forty  books  on  natural 
science  and  healing.  Around  the 
border  of  the  bookplate  are  names  of 
women  famous  in  medicine,  among 
them:  Blackwell;  Stevenson,  first 
woman  member  and  delegate  to 
the  American  Medical  Association, 
1876;  La  Chapelle,  famous  French 
midwife;  Erxleben,  who  practiced  in 
Germany  about  1750;  Kahn,  pioneer 
Chinese  woman  physician;  Joshi, 
first  medical  woman  in  India;  Maz- 
zolini,  early  Italian  medical  woman 
inventor. 

/^NE  of  the  largest  funerals  ever 
held  in  Franklin,  Idaho,  was  that 
of  Mrs.  Eliza  Doney  Lowe,  a  sweet 
lady  of  eighty-four,  who  was  active 
in  Relief  Society  for  more  than  fifty 
years,  and  put  its  precepts  into  prac- 
tice   daily.      Most    of   her   waking 


hours,  these  later  years,  she  spent 
helping  those  who  needed  comfort 
or  assistance,  whether  they  were  rich 
or  poor.  She  is  survived  by  ninety- 
five  great-grandchildren. 

^NOTHER  beloved  Relief  So- 
ciety worker  who  died  recently 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  at  the  age  of 
ninety-eight,  was  Mrs.  Juliana  Fe- 
trea  Thygesen  Fredericksen,  a  native 
of  Denmark. 

gURIDICE  TURANO,  a  lovely 
girl  from  Buenos  Aires,  Argen- 
tina, now  enrolled  at  the  Brigham 
Young  University,  Provo,  is  fulfill- 
ing a  life-long  dream  to  attend  a  uni- 
versity in  the  United  States.  A  con-  ■ 
vert  to  the  Church  twelve  years  ago,  i 
she  edited  in  Buenos  Aires  a  mag- 
azine  for  missionaries,  and  traveled 
throughout  Argentina  teaching  the 
gospel. 

I  AST  October  27,  Mrs.  Ann  C. 

Milne  of  Salt  Lake  City  reached 
the  age  of  ninety-nine  years.  She  still 
attends  Relief  Society  and  Daugh- 
ters of  Utah  Pioneers  meetings,  and 
does  housework.  Fourteen  years 
ago,  an  operation  restored  her  eye- 
sight after  fifteen  years  of  blindness. 
She  has  seventy-seven  great-grand- 
children. 

jyjISS  DORA  LOGUE,  a  teacher 
in  Arlington  School,  Murray, 
is  one  of  the  first  of  five  Irish  ex- 
change teachers  to  come  to  America. 
She  is  enthusiastic  over  her  work 
and  her  experiences  in  Utah. 

Page  27 


EDITOHIAL 


VOL.  35  JANUARY  1948  NO.  1 


vi/arm  uLearts  and  cifriendly^   uiands 

I  OYALTY  to  the  teachings  of  the  are  not  called.    When  a  woman  is 

gospel  shown  by  one's  daily  con-  chosen  for  a  position,  she  may  expect 

duct,  loyalty  to  one's  family,  loyalty  the  full  loyalty  of  all  the  women 

to    friends    and    those    placed    in  with  whom  she  works. 
Church  positions  of  authority,  bring         It  is  a  sorrowful  thing  for  a  woman 

to  a  person  the  blessings  of  heaven,  to  be  disloyal  to  those  placed   over 

In  the  midst  of  trials  and  afflic-  her,  or  to  be  disloyal  to  those  whom 

tions,  how  sweet,  how  solacing  is  the  she  professes    to    befriend.    Those 

loyalty  of  friends.  When  the  Proph-  who  would  dwell  in  the  presence  of 

et  Joseph  Smith  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Lord  and  belong  to  fiie  Church 

Liberty  Jail,  the  Lord  spoke  these  of  the  Firstborn  ''see  as  they  are 

comforting  words:  seen,  and  know  as  they  are  known." 

Thy  friends  do  stand  by  thee,  and  they  A  sincere  woman  shuns  associating 
shall  hail  thee  again  with  warm  hearts  and  with  women  whom  she  knows,  from 
friendly  hands.  Thou  art  not  yet  as  Job;  thy  p^^t  experience,  are  disloyal  to 
friends  do  not  contend  against  thee  neith-  ^^^^^^^  ^^^  associates.  She  knows 
er  charge  thee  with  transgression  as  they  .  i  .  i  -n  u  i. 
did  Job  (D.  &  C.  121 :9-io) .  that  each  person  will  have  to  answer 
_  .  .  .  ..  -  , ,  for  every  idle  word  spoken.  Said 
It  IS  a  priceless  gift  to  be  able  jg^^^^  -But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
to  rely  on  the  loyalty  of  one  s  as-  -^^^  ^^^^  j^at  men  shall  speak,  they 
sociates,  to  be  certain  that  they  will  ^^all  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
remain  staunch  and  true  in  adver-  „f  judgment"  (Matt.  12:36). 
sity.  Every  president  of  the  Church  '.  °  .  /  , 
has  been  surrounded  by  associates  As  a  woman  mcreases  in  years  she 
who  would  have  been  loyal  to  the  should  increase  also  in  all  righteous- 
death.  That  is  an  attribute  of  the  "^^^-  ^^'  appearance,  more  and 
Lord's  apostles  "^^^^'  ^^^^^  *°    mirror    the   spint 

In  any  Church  position  to  which  ^^t^^"'  .^Sweetness   and    goodness 

a  woman  may  be  called,  she  owes  ^^"^  *^  ^"™^"^  ^"^  ^^f^"^' 
full  loyalty  to  those  placed  over  her         At  the  beginning  of  this  new  year, 

and  to  those  with  whom  she  labors,  each  Relief  Society  member  will  earn 

One  of  the  reasons  that  the  Relief  the  approbation  of  the  Lord  if  she 

Society  is  different  from  every  oth-  keeps  a  stricter  curb  on  her  tongue, 

er  woman's  organization  on  the  face  builds  up  her  sisters,  and  proves  her 

of  the  earth,  is  that  the  leaders  are  loyalty    to    friends    and   principles 

called  by  men  bearing    the    Holy  through  her  daily  living. 
Priesthood,  and  seekers  of  positions  M.  C.  S. 

Page  28 


TloJteA, 


TO  THE  FIELD 


Uxelief  Society  .yissigned  ibvening    uleeting  of 

dfast  Sunaay  in    11  Larch 

'T^HE  Sunday  night  meeting  to  be  held  on  Fast  Day  in  March  1948  has 
been  assigned  by  the  First  Presidency  for  use  by  the  ReHef  Society. 

Suggestive  plans  for  this  evening  meeting  are  being  prepared  by  the 
General  Board  and  will  be  sent  to  the  stakes  in  bulletin  form. 

It  is  suggested  that  ward  Relief  Society  presidents  confer  with  their 
bishops  immediately  to  arrange  for  this  meeting. 


Watch  This  Month 


the  month  stamped  along  with  your  address  on  every  copy  of  the 

Magazine  you  receive.  It  shows  the  month  in  which  your  Relief  Society 
Magazine  subscription  expires.  By  watching  this  month,  you  can  renew 
your  subscription  early  enough  so  that  no  issues  of  the  Magazine  will  be 
missed. 

Renewal  subscriptions  must  be  received  at  this  office  one  full  month 
in  advance  of  expiration  in  order  to  avoid  missing  an  issue. 


« ^ » 


EARTH'S  SONG  OF  THE  ROAD 

C.  Cameron  Johns 

On  me,  the  footsteps  of  mankind  have  traced 

Now  swift,  now  slow,  the  sum  of  history. 

Unceasing,  endless  pageantry  has  paced. 

Across  the  earth,  and  marked  incisively 

My  charted  ways.    What  wondrous  traffickings 

Through  canyoned  hills  and  over  quilted  field 

Have  been  my  lotl    What  strange  and  awesome  things 

The  rich  gold  tapestry  of  earth  will  yield. 

Men  traverse  age  on  age  and  mile  on  mile, 

And  to  each  era  countless  changes  bring; 

Today  a  beggar  walks  where  just  a  while  ago 

Upon  my  breast,  there  walked  a  King. 

Page  29 


Miss  Libby  Steps  Out 


Olive  W.  Burt 


MISS  Libby  Gray,  hurrying 
home  with  her  groceries, 
had  httle  reason  to  look 
about  her.  It  was  terrificly  hot 
that  midsummer  day,  and  Miss  Lib- 
by's  one  desire  was  to  get  back  to 
her  little  cottage,  to  the  shaded  cool- 
ness of  her  vine-covered  porch. 

But,  as  she  rounded  the  corner  of 
Twelfth  Street,  the  billboard  across 
the  way  struck  through  her  preoc- 
cupation, and  she  stopped  and  stood 
there,  the  sun  beating  down  on  her 
funny  little  straw  hat,  as  she  gaped 
at  the  sign. 

The  circus!  Sure,  it  was  circus 
time  again. 

Miss  Libby  forgot  the  heat  and 
the  dust  as  she  stared  at  the  gay 
posters  with  their  galloping  horses, 
lovely  women,  and  heroic  men.  At 
last  she  sighed,  and  moved  on  more 
slowly  down  the  street. 

She  had  never  seen  a  circus— nev- 
er in  all  her  long,  drab  years.  She 
hadn't  even  wanted  to  see  one— 
hadn't  even  thought  about  circuses 
—for  a  long,  long  time. 

She  could  remember  though,  how 
much  they  had  meant  to  her  at  one 
time.  She  could  remember  that 
summer  morning  when  she  was  ten. 
Everyone  in  the  village,  it  seemed  to 
her,  was  going  to  the  circus.  Teddy 
James  had  asked  her,  'Tou  going  to 
the  circus,  Libby?"  And  when  she 
told  him  that  her  father  wouldn't 
let  her  go,  Teddy  had  nodded  wise- 

"Mine  won't  either— that  is,  he 
won't  give  me  the  money  to  go.  But 
me  and  the  other  fellows  are  going 

Page  30 


to  carry  water  for  the  elephants. 
Man  said  he  would  give  us  free  tick- 
ets." 

"Oh,  Teddy!"  Libby  had  begged, 
"let  me  help!  Let  me  carry  water, 
too!" 

But  it  was  a  boy's  job,  and  there 
were  more  boys  wanting  it  than 
could  have  it.  There  was  no  place 
for  her— a  girl.  She  had  stayed 
home  that  afternoon,  sitting  on  the 
side  porch,  shelling  peas,  and  hear- 
ing through  the  clear,  blue  summer 
air  the  sharp,  sweet  music  of  the 
calliope. 

"Papa  was  just  plain  stingy!"  she 
said  now,  and  was  startled  that  she 
had  given  voice  to  the  hitherto  un- 
acknowledged conviction.  She  felt 
a  little  ashamed,  too,  remembering 
that  this  very  stinginess  was  the  only 
thing  that  had  made  it  possible  for 
her  to  live  as  she  had  all  these  years, 
without  having  to  work  too  hard  or 
worry  too  much. 

She  went  into  her  big,  cool  kitch- 
en and  laid  her  groceries  on  the 
table.  As  she  went  to  put  her 
change  into  the  grocery  money  can, 
she  gave  a  little  start  of  surprise. 

"Hmmm!"  she  said,  talking  half 
aloud  to  herself  as  was  her  habit, 
because  she  was  always  alone  and 
had  no  one  else  to  talk  to,  "I've  sure 
been  economical  this  month. 
There's  more'n  two  dollars  still  left 
in  the  can." 

Two  dollars!  Papa  would  have 
gone  straight  to  the  bank  with  it. 
But  then,  Papa  had  had  to  skimp 
and  save  for  her  sake. 

"But  I  don't!"  she  said  savagely. 


MISS  LIBBY  STEPS  OUT 


31 


"I  haven't  a  chick  nor  a  child  to  pass 
my  stuff  on  to." 

She  stood  there,  staring  at  the 
two  dollars,  feeling  terribly  alone. 
Then,  scarcely  realizing  that  she  had 
made  a  decision,  she  hurried  into 
her  little  bedroom  and  changed  her 
clothes. 

Glancing  furtively  over  her  shoul- 
der as  if  afraid  that  Papa  might  be 
watching  her,  she  took  the  change 
from  the  grocery  money  can. 

"It'll  mean  I  can't  have  a  little 
roast  Sunday,"  she  muttered,  but 
would  not  let  her  lips  go  on  to  say 
that  this  meant  no  cold  meat  on 
Monday  and  no  hash  on  Tuesday. 
She  shrugged.  "Eat  too  much  meat, 
anyway!"  she  said. 

npHE  bus  to  the  circus  grounds  was 
crowded,  but  Miss  Libby  didn't 
care.  She  even  liked  it.  She  liked 
standing  among  the  men  and  women 
and  the  jabbering,  excited  children. 
Her  cheeks  felt  warm,  and  she  knew 
her  hat  was  askew,  but  she  kept 
smiling  at  everyone  and  imagined 
everyone  smiled  at  her. 

Once  at  the  circus  grounds,  she 
walked  slowly,  scuffling  her  feet  to 
stir  up  little  clouds  of  dust,  wanting 
to  feel  and  hear  all  the  beauty  and 
romance  of  the  place. 

She  bought  some  pink  lemonade 

and  some  pink  popcorn,  and  was 

just  going  to  purchase  a  ticket  to  the 

fat  lady  side  show    when    caution 

.  stopped  her. 

"Better  get  my  ticket  to  the  Big 
Top  first,"  she  said,  her  tongue  lov- 
ing the  feel  of  the  phrase,  "don't 
know  how  much  it'll  cost.  Used  to 
be  twenty-five  cents,  but  I've  grown 
up  since  then." 

Reaching  up  to  get  her  ticket  from 
the  uniformed  man,  who  stood  in 


one  end  of  the  red  and  gold  van, 
was  an  adventure  in  itself.  The  tick- 
et cost  $1.50,  so  Miss  Libby  couldn't 
see  any  side  shows.  She  shrugged.  It 
didn't  matter,  anyway.  The  signs 
and  barkers  were  just  as  good,  may- 
be even  better,  than  inside. 

Up  and  down  the  midway  she 
roamed,  letting  her  feet  splash  in 
the  hot  dust,  letting  her  ears  drink 
in  the  exciting  disharmony  of 
raucous-voiced  barkers,  chattering 
children,  scolding  parents,  and 
trumpeting  animals. 

But,  at  last,  she  went  into  the  big 
tent,  handed  over  her  ticket,  and 
with  the  high  excitement  of  a  love 
tryst,  entered  the  dusty,  noisy  semi- 
darkness. 

The  animals  were  even  better  than 
Miss  Libby  had  ever  imagined.  She 
njoved  from  cage  to  cage,  past  the 
lions  pacing  sedately  to  and  fro, 
tossing  their  manes  at  each  turn; 
past  the  tigers  and  jaguars,  beautiful 
in  their  lithe  grace.  She  stopped  at 
the  monkey  cages,  laughing  aloud 
with  the  children  beside  her.  She 
marvelled  at  the  zebras  and  llamas, 
the  camels  and  giraffes,  just  like 
their  pictures.  She  watched  little 
boys  drop  peanuts  in  the  straw  for 
the  elephants  to  find  with  their  long, 
sensitive  trunks. 

AT  last  she  sighed,  gave  a  last  look 
over  the  noisy,  smelly  oval,  and 
went  through  the  flap  into  the  Big 
Top,  itself. 

"Get  reserved  seats!"  the  barker 
called,  and  Miss  Libby's  lips  lifted 
scornfully.  Any  seat  would  be  a  re- 
served seat  to  her.  She  was  going  to 
take  her  time,  though,  and  find  the 
best  place.  She  walked  slowly, 
measuring  the  advantages  of  sitting 
near  the  reserved  seats  against  those 


32  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZ I Nt— JANUARY  1948 

of  being  at  the  very  end;  of  sitting  unbelievable  antics— breaking   him- 

in  the  first  row  with  climbing  to  self  in  two,  falling  together  again, 

the  top,  where  she  could,  perhaps,  while  the  children  clapped,  and  Miss 

see  more.  Libby  rose  from  her  seat  in  her  ex- 

At  last  she  found  her  place,  not  citement.    At  last,  the  little  clown 

too   far  from  the  doorway,  so  she  drew  himself  upright,   all   in   one 

could  see  the  grand  entrances,  and  piece,  after  all,  and  bowed  sedately, 

on  the  first  row.  Miss   Libby   was    laughing  as    she 

'I'll  feel  closer  to  'em  here,"  she  could    not  remember  ever   having 

told  herself,  wriggling  her  slight  fig-  laughed  before,  laughing  like  a  little 

ure  in    among  the  scuffling  little  girl,  and  clapping  her  hands, 

boys.  The  littie  clown  looked  straight 

It  was  wonderful!    From  the  mo-  into  Miss  Libby's  eyes.     His   own 

ment  the  band  began  to  play  and  eyes  were  blue  and  merry,  but  as 

the  grand  spectacle  passed  dazzlingly  they  looked  into  Miss  Libby's  brown 

around  the  big  arena.  Miss   Libby  ones,  they  grew  suddenly  serious  in 

found  her  two  eyes— her  five  senses  his     grotesque,     painted    face.     It 

—were  not  enough.    She  watched  seemed   to    Miss    Libby   that    the 

the  aerialists,  the  seals  and  lions  and  clown's  eyes  were  speaking  to  her, 

elephants,  the  bareback  riders,  the  were  saying  something  she  couldn't 

clowns.    Particularly,  the  clowns.  quite  catch,  though  her  heart  stood 

For  some  reason,   it  seemed   to  still  for  a  moment,  listening. 

Miss  Libby  that  here,  in  the  fanci-  Then  he  bowed  again  and  went 

ful  garb  of  these  crazy  tumblers,  was  running  and  tumbling  out  of  the 

the  very  spirit  of  the  circus— the  very  tent. 

heart  of  the  great  mystery  that  had  The  rest  of  the  show  seemed  a 

called  so  urgently  to  her  heart  so  little  less  exciting  now.    Miss  Libby 

many,  many  years  ago.  kept    turning    from    the    dazzling 

The  clowns  came  around  the  saw-  aerialists  and  the  performing  lions  to 

dust  circle  in  front  of  the  seats— the  search  among  the  clowns  for  that 

giants  and  the  dwarfs,  the  red-head-  one  funny  little  figure.   He  didn't 

ed  clowns  and  the  blackfaced  clowns,  come  in  again,  and  Miss  Libby  won- 

clowns  with   ridiculously  big  feet,  dered  what  he  could  be  doing, 

and    clowns   with    four   feet,   and  Maybe  he  has  other  jobs  to  do, 

clowns  with   no    feet  at  all— tum-  she  thought,  sadly,  and  him  the  best 

bling,  pulling  faces,  poking  at  the  clown  they  have.    It's  a  shame! 
squealing  children  on  the  front  row, 

taking  the  audience  into  the  fun—  '\/^HEN  the  circus  was  over.  Miss 

into  the  glory  that  was  the  circus.  Libby  was  pushed  out  of  the 

Miss  Libby  watched,  fascinated,  tent  by  the  surging  crowd  around 

She  found  herself  giggling  like  the  her— out  into  a  sunlight  grown  drab 

children  around  her,  squealing,  too,  and  a  day  that  held  no  mystery, 

as  a  clown  let  loose  a  rubber  mouse  She  couldn't  bear  the  thought  of 

or  fell  from  a  kicking  burro.  going   home.      She    walked    about 

Then,  right  in  front  of  her,  a  lit-  among    the    tents,     watching    the 

tie  clown  in  a  red  and  yellow  suit  crowd  thin  until  there  were  only  a 

began  tumbling  about,  performing  few  loiterers  like   herself  scattered 


MISS  LIBBY  STEPS  OUT 


33 


about.  She  saw,  at  one  side  of  the 
big  field,  a  long  tent,  and  smelled 
the  odors  of  cooking  that  came  from 
it.  Stiffening  her  backbone  and  giv- 
ing her  timidity  a  mental  shaking, 
she  walked  toward  it. 

From  the  tents  back  of  the  Big 
Top  came  figures  hurrying  among 
the  wagons  and  the  debris  of  the 
lot.  They  were  not  the  exquisite 
figures  of  the  circus  ring,  but  they 
had  their  own  glamor,  half-seen  un- 
der flapping  kimonas,  half-guessed 
under  loose  coveralls  and  robes. 
Some  of  them  glanced  at  Miss  Lib- 
by,  standing  quiet  and  inconspicu- 
ous near  the  tent,  but  no  one  spoke 
to  her. 

Suddenly,  a  small,  quick-moving 
figure  came  toward  the  cook-tent. 
Miss  Libby  recognized  him  at  once 
—not  from  his  face,  which  was  no 
longer  grotesque,  but  was  friendly 
and  human;  not  from  his  clothes, 
which  were  ordinary  gray  slacks  and 
shirt,  but  from  the  quick,  precise 
movements  and  the  blue,  merry 
eyes. 

Miss  Libby  stared.  That's  how  a 
clown  looks  in  real  life!  she  thought, 
and  she  envied  him  the  paint  and 
clothes  that  were  his  transport  into 
wonderland. 

''Oh,  Mister!"  she  cried,  before 
she  knew  it. 

The  little  man  stopped,  looked  at 
her  sharply,  and  nodded. 

''Good  evening,  ma'am,"  he  an- 
swered. 

Miss  Libby's  words  came  straight 
from  her  heart,  not  waiting  to  be 
censored  by  her  mind  or  her  sense 
of  propriety.  * 

"Oh,  Mr.  Clown,  I  thought  you 
were  the  best  thing  in  the  whole  cir- 
cus!" she  cried.  "I  never  saw  any- 
thing like  you.    Would  you—"  Now 


she  began  to  stumble,  "Would  you 
—that  is— I've  read  about—" 

The  little  man  came  close  to  her. 
He  was  smiling  and  his  eyes  looked 
happy. 

"Yeah,"  he  said,  "I  saw  you  there 
—in  the  front  row,  you  were, 
weren't  you?  Not  many  ladies  sit 
there— mostly  kids.  So  you  liked 
my  act,  eh?" 

"Oh,  yes!"  she  breathed.  "It  was 
marvelous.  I— I  waited  here  hop- 
ing I  would  see  you  so  I  could  tell 
you — " 

"That's  mighty  nice  of  you, 
ma'am,"  the  man  said,  and  there 
was  a  husky  note  in  his  voice. 
"Mighty  nice!  Not  many  people  do 
that  any  more." 

ISS  Libby  was  fumbling  in  her 
bag.  She  brought  out  a  little 
card  and  a  stub  of  a  pencil. 

"Would  you,"  she  began,  and 
then  went  on  apologetically,  "I've 
never  had  anyone's  autograph— I 
never  wanted  one  before— but  if  you 
only  would— I  could  sort  of  look  at 
it  and  remember—"^ 

She  was  holding  out  the  little 
wRite  square  with  an  unconsciously 
pleading  gesture.       • 

The  little  man  stared  at  her  un- 
believingly. Then  his  eyes  grew 
suddenly  bright,  and  his  voice  shook 
a  little  as  he  asked,  "You  mean— 
you  mean  you  want  my  autograph?" 

Miss  Libby  nodded,  and  the  little 
man  took  the  card  from  her.  He 
stood  staring  at  it  for  a  moment 
and  then  asked  gently,  "What  is 
your  name.  Lady?" 

Miss  Libby  told  him,  and  he  lift- 
ed his  right  knee  and  laid  the  card 
upon  it  and  wrote.  Miss  Libby  let 
her  eyes  make  a  lasting  picture  of 
the  unbelievable    sight— of  a   little 


34  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

gray-clad  figure  standing  firmly    on  ing  it  close  to  her  eyes  to  read  in  the 

one  leg,  writing  upon  an   uplifted  fading  afternoon  light: 

knee.    It  was  better  than  the  circus, 

[fgpU  To  Miss  Libby  Gray — the  greatest  little 

AiT-L       1      T_    J   f    •  1     11      1        1  l^^y  that  ever  watched  me  perform,  with 

When  he  had  finished,  he  hand-  ^eep  appreciation  for  her  kind  heart. 

ed  her  the  card,  with  a  deep  bow  r      ^^^  Clown. 

1  here  you  are,    Madame,      he 

said,  and  Miss    Libby    felt    herself  Miss  Libby  went  home,  now.  Her 

grow  tall  and  lovely.     ''And  thank  day  was  over.     She  put  the  card  in 

you.    You  have  made  me  very  hap-  the  corner  of  her  dresser  looking 

py."  glass,     and     long    after    she    had 

''Made  you    happy?"    she   whis-  stretched    out    in    bed,    the    little 

pered,  and  stared  after  him   as  he  square  twinkled  and  smiled  at  her, 

went  into  the  tent.  and  the  memory  of  happiness   was 

Then  she  looked  at  the  card,  hold-  sweet  around  her. 


A  NEW  YEAR 

Chience  Edwin  Flynn 

Isn't  it  good  to  put  by  the  fears 
And  cares  and  worries  of  all  the  years; 
To  take  the  debits  of  sorrows  known, 
The  strifes  and  wrongs  of  the  days  agone, 
The  unkind  words  and  the  unkind  looks 
Together,  and  charge  them  off  the  books? 

Isn't  it  good  to  have  a  day 
To  put  the  wrongs  and  mistakes  away, 
The  disappointments  and  failures,  too. 
And  let  the  thought  of  them  all  be  through, 
To  close  the  page  on  the  hurt  and  strife, 
And  open  a  new  account  v/ith  life? 


REMEMBER  THE  BIRTHDAYS  OF  WOMEN  IN  YOUR  FAMILY 
WITH  A  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

AN  ATTRACTIVE  GIFT  CARD  WILL  BE  SENT  TO  RECIPIENTS  OF 

GIFT  SUBSCRIPTIONS 

Address:  The  ReJief  Society  Magazine,  Bishop's  Building, 
Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah 


A  Decade  of  Doing 

Dorothy  Ducas 

[Issued  by  The  National  Foundation  for  Infantile  Paralysis] 


THE  National  Foundation  for 
Infantile  Paralysis,  supported 
by  the  now-familiar  March  of 
Dimes  each  January,  will  be  ten  years 
old  on  January  3,  1948. 

Ten  years,  in  history,  is  but  a  mo- 
ment. To  mothers  and  fathers  it  is 
half  their  children's  lives  as  chil- 
dren. What  has  happened  to  speed 
the  fight  against  infantile  paralysis 
in  the  decade  is  of  immediate  inter- 
est and  concern  to  all  parents  .  .  . 

Let's  list  a  few  of  the  things  it  has 
done  in  its  ten-year  span: 

First,  it  has  become  an  organiza- 
tion with  2,735  ^oca\  branches  called 
chapters,  manned  by  local  volun- 
teers, friends  and  neighbors  of  all  of 
us.  These  local  branches  are  the 
focal  points  for  families  in  which 
infantile  paralysis  occurs,  for  from 
them  comes  financial  assistance  for 
the  medical  care  of  patients  whose 
families  cannot  afford  the  complete 
costs  without  aid. 

In  the  period  between  May,  1939, 
when  the  first  chapter  was  formed, 
and  December  31,  1947,  chapters 
have  given  direct  assistance  to  an 
estimated  88,000  patients,  according 
to  reports  from  National  Founda- 
tion representatives  in  all  the  states. 
In  some  instances,  this  assistance 
meant  payment  of  all  medical  charg- 
es: hospital,  medical,  nursing,  phys- 
ical therapy,  transportation  to  and 
from  hospitals  and  clinics.  In  others, 
it  meant  the  provision  of  a  wheel- 
chair, of  braces,  or  perhaps  a  pair  of 
crutches.  This  service  has  been 
available  to  everyone  in  need  of  help, 


regardless  of  age,  race,  creed  or 
color .  . . 

Second,  the  chapters  of  the  Na- 
tional Foundation  have  provided 
funds  for  staffing  and  equipping 
polio  units  in  local  hospitals  in  many 
places,  so  that  medical  care  would 
be  available  if  polio  came.  In  1938, 
there  were  some  300  hospitals  that 
admitted  polio  patients  in  the  acute 
stage  of  the  disease,  according  to  the 
best  available  estimates.  Today, 
there  are  at  least  717  polio  units  in 
the  country  accepting  acute  cases  . . . 

The  importance  of  the  growth  of 
treatment  centers  is  underiined  by 
medical  authorities.  They  agree  that 
early  diagnosis  and  hospitalization 
can  do  more  to  prevent  deformity 
and  minimize  crippling  than  any 
other  one  procedure  now  known  .  .  . 

pOLIO  treatment  has  been  chang- 
ing in  the  last  ten  years.  There 
is  more  stress  today  on  early  physical 
therapy.  Here  was  one  field  where 
qualified  workers  were  so  scarce 
that  money  itself  could  not  buy 
enough  or  efficient  enough  services 
for  polio  patients— without  helping 
to  create  new  physical  therapists. 
The  National  Foundation  in  1945 
set  aside  $1,267,600  to  train  physical 
therapists  at  approved  schools  and 
to  create  new  teachers  for  these 
schools.  As  a  result,  893  physical 
therapy  scholarships  had  been 
granted  up  to  October  1,  1947,  in- 
creasing the  supply  of  these  work- 
ers by  about  twenty-five  per  cent. 

Adequate  polio  treatment  is  an 
expensive  item  beyond  the  reach  of 

Page  35 


36  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

the  average  budget.  It  is  estimated  was  formed,  the  most  intensive  and 
each  patient  hospitah'zed  for  a  year  comprehensive  attack  ever  made  on 
costs  $2,000,  while  iron  lung  cases  a  single  disease  has  been  set  in  mo- 
can  cost  as  much  as  $20,000.  Be-  tion.  Dozens  of  the  country's  lead- 
cause  of  this,  chapter  treasuries  fre-  ing  scientists  today  are  directing  the 
quently  run  dry  under  the  pressure  search  for  knowledge  and  the  train- 
of  a  major  outbreak.  When  this  ing  of  professional  workers  at  fifty 
happens,  money  is  transferred  from  of  the  most  famous  universities  and 
national  headquarters  to  supplement  medical  schools  in  the  United  States, 
chapter  funds,  which  consist  of  fifty  All  told,  540  projects  at  83  institu- 
per  cent  of  all  March  of  Dimes  re-  tions  in  29  states  have  been  financed 
ceipts  in  the  county.  A  total  of  in  ten  years  .  .  . 
$9,415,900  has  been  transferred  to  All  these  things  have  taken  place 
date  to  supplement  chapter  funds  within  ten  years.  The  final  goal  has 
for  patient  care,  $6,200,521  of  it  dur-  not  been  reached,  but  knowing  what 
ing  the  twelve  months  ending  May  has  been  done  to  relieve  discomfort 
31,  1947,  when  1,187  advances  were  and  pain,  to  prevent  deformity,  to 
made  to  677  chapters.  minimize  crippling,  and  to  give  every 

A  group  of  women  volunteers,  polio  patient  a  fighting  chance  for 
specially  trained  to  assist  nurses  and  the  best  possible  recovery  is  a 
physical  therapists  in  bedside  care  of  heart-warming  thing  to  parents.  It 
polio  patients  in  hospitals  and  is  comforting,  too,  to  know  that 
homes,  has  been  formed  during  the  widespread  and  capable  efforts  are 
last  three  years.  The  Polio  Emer-  being  made  and  continuously  pur- 
gency  Volunteers,  or  PEVs,  as  they  sued  to  find  a  final  solution  to  in- 
are  called,  have  made  it  possible  to  fantile  paralysis, 
spread  the  services  of  professional  Because  the  National  Foundation 
workers  by  relieving  them  of  routine  has  done  these  things  in  its  brief  dec- 
tasks  so  they  have  more  time  for  ade  of  doing,  the  appeal  for  eon- 
skilled  services.  There  are  now  tinned  support  during  the  March  of 
about  9,000  PEVs  throughout  the  Dimes,  January  15th  to  30th,  1948, 
county  .  .  .  falls  on  responsive  hearts.  Men  and 

These  steps  forward  in  the  field  women  everywhere,  and  especially 
of  patient  care  have  been  matched  civic  leaders  and  club  women  to 
by  achievements  in  scientific  re-  whom  this  cause  is  of  special  inter- 
search  and  professional  education,  est,  are  urged  to  participate  in  the 
Since  the  National  Foundation  1948  March  of  Dimes— to  the  end 
made  its  first  research  grant  only  a  that  the  work  of  the  last  ten  years 
little  more  than  six  months  after  it  may  continue  to  ultimate  victory. 


cJhe  Uxelief  Societii    1 1  iagazine  in  J/inzona 

A  communication  from  Arizona  indicates  that  the  Magazine  is  very 
much  appreciated  by  the  men,  as  well  as  by  the  women.  One  particular 
man  'likes  the  Magazine  so  well  he  can  hardly  wait  for  it  to  come  each 
month.  One  day  he  and  his  wife  were  out  riding  in  the  car  and  he  had 
the  Magazine  reading  it  while  his  wife  drove  the  car." 


How  to  Cover  an  Umbrella 

Bertha  Zaugg  Peischon 


THROUGH  accidents  or  by 
long  wear,  umbrellas  become 
shabby  or  useless.  At  the 
present  time  it  is  very  expensive  to 
buy  a  good  umbrella  that  is  both  at- 
tractive looking  and  will  wear  well. 
The  homemaker  who  understands 
how  to  cut  patterns,  and  who  is  fa- 
miliar with  simple  sewing,  can  cover 
her  old  umbrella  frame  for  a  fraction 
of  the  cost  of  buying  a  new  umbrel- 
la. It  is,  however,  necessary  to  pro- 
ceed slowly  and  follow  the  direc- 
tions with  great  care. 

Materials  Needed 

1  yard  of  39 -inch  material  of  your  fav- 
orite color  and  texture.  RayOn  taffeta 
proves  very  satisfactory,  as  it  does  not 
split  as  readily  as  silk. 

Glue  for  replacing  the  cap.  If  cap  is 
lost,  a  plastic  thimble  makes  a  good  sub- 
stitute. 

2  spools  of  thread,  one  for  heavy  duty 
hand  sewing,  and  one  for  machine  use. 

Piepamtory  Steps 

Soak  the  cap  off  the  old  umbrella 
by  placing  it  in  very  hot  water  to 
melt  the  glue.    Remove  the  cap. 

Carefully  remove  the  old  cover 
from  the  umbrella  frame,  taking  par- 
ticular notice  of  where,  howy  and 
why  it  is  sewed.  This  is  very  im- 
portant, for,  in  stitching  back  the 
new  cover  to  the  frame,  the  same 
type  of  stitches  must  be  used  in  the 
same  places  in  order  to  assure  a  per- 
fect fit. 

After  carefully  removing  the  old 
cover,  all  in  one  piece,  unpick  one 
of  the  panels,  being  sure  not  to  tear 
or  stretch  it.  Press  this  panel 
smooth  and  straight. 


Waterproofing  the  Material 

Place  the  material  to  be  used  as 
the  new  cover  between  two  sheets  of 
waxed  paper  and  press  with  iron  on 
low  heat,  the  temperature  for  artifi- 
cial silk  or  rayon.  The  applied  heat 
causes  the  wax  to  permeate  the  ma- 
terial, thus  making  it  waterproof. 
Use  new  pieces  of  waxed  paper  for 
each  area  of  the  material,  carefully 
arranging  the  sheets  so  that  no 
spaces  of  the  material  will  be  left 
without  a  wax  coating. 

Cutting  the  Pattern 

Lay  the  pressed  panel  on  a  piece 
of  paper  and  cut  a  pattern  the  same 
size  and  shape  as  the  original  panel, 
except  for  one  slight  difference.  You 
will  find  that  the  wide  end  of  the 
original  panel  will  be  slightly  curved. 
Do  not  cut  the  curve,  but  make  the 
pattern  straight  on  this  edge.  The 
pattern  should  be  even  on  both  sides 
when  folded  on  center  lengthwise 
line.  Make  sure  that  the  pattern  is 
the  exact  size  of  the  original  panel, 
except  for  the  curve. 

Lay  the  yard  of  39-inch  material 
flat  on  the  table  and  cut  it  in  half 
lengthwise.  Remove  the  selvages 
and  make  a  >4-inch  hem  on  both 
sides  of  the  lengths  of  the  two 
pieces.  (See  Diagram  A.) 

Place  the  pattern  at  the  top  of  one 
of  the  two  pieces  of  hemmed  ma- 
terial, with  the  wide  panel  end  at 
the  right-hand  hemline  and  the  point 
of  the  triangular-shaped  panel  toward 
left-hand  hemline.  Be  sure  that  the 
pattern  is  laid  along  the  straight  of 
the  goods.  (See  Diagram  B,  in  which 

Page  37 


38 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY   1948 
DIAGRAM       A  DIAGRAM     B 


39    INCHES   WIDE 


DIAGRAM  C 


DIAGRAM    D 


DIAGRAM   E 


TWO  CIRCLES 
THREE  INCHES 
IN   DIAMETER 


STITCHES  /zINCH 

FROM  THE  EDGE 

FOR  MAKING  RUFFLES 

OF  SECOND  CIRCLE 


\ 


PIN  IN  PLACE 


the  straight  of  the  goods  is  repre- 
sented by  dotted  Hues.)  Cut  with 
pinking  shears,  beginning  at  the 
wide  end  of  the  panel  and  cutting 
toward  the  point. 

Alternate  the  pattern  to  the  other 
hemline,  and  repeat  until  you  have 
cut  out  one  half  of  the  number  of 
panels  needed  to  completely  cover 
the  umbrella.  Then  repeat  the  same 
process  with  the  other  half  of  the 
material. 

Sewing  the  Panels 

Lay  two  of  the  panels  together 
and  baste  or  pin  the  seam,  beginning 


at  the  wide  end  of  the  panels  and 
working  toward  the  point.  Machine 
stitch  a  ^-inch  seam.  All  seams 
should  be  straight  and  even.  Always 
sew  from  the  outside  in.  Con- 
tinue adding  the  panels  until  all 
are  joined.  Then  complete  the  cir- 
cle by  joining  the  last  panel  to  the 
first. 

Fold  each  seam  from  right  to  left 
and  top  stitch  on  the  wrong  side 
only,  just  missing  the  first  sewing. 
This  strengthens  the  seams  and  pre- 
vents breaking  of  the  stitches.  (See 
Diagram  C.) 

When  all  of  the  panels  are  sewed 


HOW  TO  COVER  AN  UMBRELLA 


39 


together,  the  opening  at  the  top 
should  measure  Yi  inch  in  diameter. 
Do  not  press  at  any  time  except 
when  waterproofing. 

Fastening  the  Co\tr  to  the  Frame 

Cut  two  circles  of  material,  each 
three  inches  in  diameter,  and  cut  a 
H-inch  hole  in  the  center  of  each. 
(See  Diagram  D.)  Place  one  of 
these  circles  on  the  top  of  the  um- 
brella frame. 

Place  the  cover  on  the  frame  over 
the  top  of  the  small  circle.  Pin  the 
corners  of  the  cover  to  the  frame  by 
turning  back  onto  the  wrong  side 
the  corners  of  the  joined  panels  V^ 
inch  and  placing  a  sharp  pin  through 
the  folded  material  and  the  holes  in 
the  tips  of  the  frame.  This  holds  the 
cover  in  place.  Continue  until  all 
the  panels  are  pinned.  Then  hand 
stitch  the  points  of  the  panels  to  the 
tips  of  the  umbrella  spokes,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  old  cover  was 
attached  to  the  frame.  (See  Diagram 
E.) 

Run  a  strong  double  thread 
around  the  top  of  the  cover  Yi  inch 
from  the  edge  and  fasten  to  the  top 
of  the  frame,  drawing  in  any  slight 
fullness  which  there  may  be.  Wrap 
the  heavy  thread  around  the  top  of 
the  frame  several  times  and  fasten 
securely. 

Stitch  the  underside  of  the  cover 
to  the  frame  where  and  how  it  was 
stitched  before.  These  stitchings 
vary  with  the  style  and  shape  of  the 
umbrella. 

Take    the    second    3-inch    circle 


which  you  have  already  cut  out  (Dia- 
gram D)  and  make  a  row  of  running 
stitches  around  the  outside,  Yi  inch 
from  the  edge,  and  draw  the  circle 
up  until  it  is  only  Yi  inch  in  diameter, 
forming  a  double  ruffle.  Place  this 
over  the  cover  on  the  top  of  the 
frame  and  fasten  securely. 

Coxni^lQimg  the  Process 

Fill  the  umbrella  cap,  or  the  sub- 
stitute plastic  thimble,  with  glue  and 
place  it  on  top  of  the  umbrella 
frame,  being  sure  to  get  all  the  raw 
edges  under  the  cap.  Leave  the 
umbrella  closed  until  the  glue  dries, 
about  twenty-four  hours. 

Make  the  band  for  holding  the 
spokes  together  from  a  scrap  of  the 
material,  the  same  siza  as  the  old 
band,  using  the  same  button  and 
ring,  or,  if  they  are  lost,  use  a  snap 
fastener  in  their  place.  Sew  the 
band  to  one  of  the  spokes  on  the 
outside  and  sew  the  snap  to  the 
band. 

When  all  the  steps  of  the  process 
are  completed  and  the  glue  in  the 
cap  is  thoroughly  dry,  open  the  um- 
brella and  spray  it  with  a  fine  spray 
of  cold  water  from  the  hose  or  from 
the  shower.  This  will  shrink  any 
slight  fullness  which  may  still  be  in 
the  cover.  Leave  the  umbrella  open 
while  it  is  drying. 

How  to  Clean  an  Umbrella 

An  umbrella  may  be  washed  in 
cold,  mild  soapsuds.  Use  a  soft, 
pliable  brush,  and  rinse  the  material 
well  with  cold  water.  Leave  the 
umbrella  open  until  it  is  dry. 


cJhree-U^art  Stoty  to  [Begin  in  CJebruaryi 


nPHE  first  installment  of  a  three-part  story  ''Windy  Hilltop"  by  Ezra  J. 

Poulsen,  will  begin  in  the  February  issue  of  The  Rdiei  Society  Maga- 
zine. In  this  story  of  courage  and  conflict,  the  characters  are  vividly  pre- 
sented in  their  reaction  to  a  problem  of  divergent  loyalties.  The  dramatic 
situations  are  portrayed  against  the  colorful  background  of  western  ranch 
life. 

Mr.  Poulsen,  a  native  of  Idaho,  now  residing  in  Salt  Lake  City,  is  well 
known  as  a  contributor  to  both  local  and  national  publications.  He  is  the 
author  of  two  collections  of  verse,  Songs  ioi  the  Toilers  and  Poems  in  Vari- 
ous Moods.  His  recently  completed  novel,  ''Birthright,"  is  ready  for  publi- 
cation. Readers  of  The  ReUef  Society  Magazine  will  remember  with  pleas- 
ure the  poems  and  prose  which  Mr.  Poulsen  has  contributed  over  a  period 
of  many  years.  His  three-part  story  "The  Rock  and  the  River"  appeared 
in  the  Magazine  in  1944. 


SYMPHONY  ^ 

Beatrice  Rordame  Parsons 

Spring  was  the  overture — a  moment's  paiji 
Of  bursting  bud,  of  storm,  and  rain, 
The  lilting  melody  of  trees  and  birds. 
Black  earth  to  hum  unvoiced  words. 

With  summer's  gay  and  glorious  sun. 
With  heat  to  warm,  and  crops  to  run, 
The  fugue  grows  deep,  the  rhythms  light, 
For  winds  to  whisper  through  the  night. 

In  winter  all  the  notes  are  low, 
From  muted  violins  they  flow; 
The  tempo  seems  about  to  die, 
When  irost  begins,  and  harsh  gales  cry. 

It's  but  the  coda  to  a  lovely  strain — 
Life's  symphony  will  rise  again; 
The  Maestro  still  his  baton  keeps, 
This  is  the  pause,  the  music  sleeps. 


Page  40 


Where  Trails  Run  Out 

Chapter  12— Conclusion 
Anna  Piince  Redd 

IT  was  August   1884.     Twilight  half-human,  half-animal  cry  that  she 

fell  and  deepened  the  already  had  waited  so  long  to  hear, 

sultry  night.  Henry  came   running   from    the 

"It  is  too  hot  to  last!"  Elizabeth  river.   ''Bethy,  are  you  there?"   he 

exclaimed.     ''There  will  be  a  bad  cried.    ''Bethy!" 

storm  somewhere  tonight,  though  I  ''What   has   happened,   Henry?" 

doubt  if  it  will  be  here."  Elizabeth  asked,  dazed  by  his  sud- 

The  darkness  that  had  fallen  over  den  appearance,  brought  to  reality 

the  landscape  was  more  than  just  a  by  the  excitement  in  his  voice, 

natural  withdrawal  of  light.     Eliza-  "I  don't  know,  Bethy!  But  listen!" 

beth  felt  lonely  and  afraid,  not  of  The  long,  hollow  cry  was  repeat- 

anything  she  could  name,  exactly,  ed.    Elizabeth,  listening  to  it,  sensi- 

but  of  the  things  she  couldn't  hear  tive    to    its    least    inflection,    was 

or  see.    And  most  of  all,  she  was  shocked  at  the  agitated  warning  it 

afraid  of  her  thoughts.     Afraid  of  conveyed, 

the  years  ahead.  "Someone  is  running  stealthily  in 

The  air  was   unusually   fragrant  the  darkness!"  Henry  whispered, 
with  ripening  fruit,  yet  oppressive  "Yes.    The  lamps  are  lighted  at 
and  ominously  heavy.  She  looked  at  James'  store.    Whoever  it  is  is  run- 
the  sky.    Not  a  star  showed  through  ning  in  that  direction!" 
the  heavy  clouds  that  were  rolling  "I  can't  see  anything,"  Henry  con- 
up  like  billows,  fided.   "If  there  is  trouble  James  will 

"What  a  night  for  Indian  devil-  need  me.    Bethy,  you  go  inside  and 

ment,"  she  said  to  herself.  "Fm  glad  bolt  the  door." 

the  children  are  all  asleep  and  that  "I'm  not  afraid,  Henry.    Do  you 

Henry  will  soon  be  home."  remember  hearing  that  strange  cry 

She  was  fascinated  by  the  ele-  ever  before?" 

mental  fury  that  seemed  to  be  held  Henry  stopped,  just    as    he  had 

in  check  only  because  there  was  no  turned  to  go  to    James'  assistance, 

reason  for  unleashing  it.    And  when  "Yes.    Yes!"  he  cried,  growing  more 

she  heard  the  long,  hollow  cry  that  excited.    "It's  the  same  cry  we  heard 

preceded  the  rumble  of  distant  thun-  at  Lost  Spring!" 

der,  she  showed  no  surprise.  Rather,  "It's  a  warning,  Henry.     I  don't 

there  was  a  profound  interest.    The  think  it  is  Indians.     It's  something 

cry  was  cavernous  in  its  intensity,  yet  to  do  with  this  impending  storm,  or 

seemed  to  come  from  a  long  way  off.  earthquake,  or  whatever  it  is  that  is 

It  was  the  same  weird  warning  that  shaping  around  us.    It  is  a  terrible 

had  come  at  Lost  Spring,  announc-  force,  Henry.    Whatever  it  is  we'll 

ing    the    coming   of   the  famished  be  powerless  against  it!" 

water  scouts.    The  same  mysterious,  "Bolt  the  door,  Bethy.  And  don't 

Page  41 


42 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


make  a  sound.  An  Indian  was 
killed  at  Mitchell's  ranch  today,  and 
I'm  still  fearful  that  there  will  be 
an  uprising.  The  Indians  are  being 
badly  treated  by  scheming  white 
men  and  traders  in  wool  and  sheep, 
and  by  unwise  cowboys,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  the  bungling  of  the  soldiers. 
There'll  be  trouble  at  the  store,  I'm 
sure.  They  seem  to  congregate 
there,  Indians  as  well  as  whites." 

"James  and  his  family  have  noth- 
ing to  fear  from  the  Indians,  Henry. 
And  I  feel  safer  out  of  the  fort  than 
I  did  when  we  were  in  it.  Fair  treat- 
ment is  essential  to  peace,  in  this 
mission.  And  the  Indians  have  had 
it  from  all  of  us,  here  at  Montezuma. 
Go  quickly  to  the  store,  Henry,  if  it 
will  make  you  feel  better.  But  come 
back  as  soon  as  you  can." 

Elizabeth  went  inside  and  bolted 
the  door.  She  listened  till  she 
could  not  hear  Henry's  footsteps, 
and  then  she  threw  herself,  face 
down,  across  her  bed.  All  the  bitter 
homesickness  of  the  years  welled  up 
to  choke  her.  Neither  she  nor  Mary 
had  known  an  hour  of  complete  con- 
tentment since  they  had  come  to 
San  Juan.  Tlie  river  bed  had  proved 
to  be  no  place  to  build  homes,  and 
the  farther  back  they  would  build, 
the  more  •  ravenous  the  ''Devil 
Ditch"  had  become.  One  day  the 
river  would  be  flowing  peacefully  to- 
ward the  Colorado,  the  next  it  would 
have  bitten  out  a  chunk  of  beautiful 
farm  land,  green  with  grain,  and  be 
going  in  another  direction.  Not 
satisfied  with  its  daily  gorging,  pe- 
riodically it  would  rise  and  devour 
everything  in  its  path,  leaving  islands 
of  quicksand  to  ensnare  more  prey. 

"We'll  never  be  safe,"  Elizabeth 
wailed,  as  she  thought  of  the  river's 
ravages.  "Never!" 


OENRY  came  back.  He  gave  the 
door  a  sharp  rap,  followed  by  a 
light  one— a  signal  that  it  was  he. 

Elizabeth  opened  the  door. 
"What  time  is  it?"  she  asked,  as  if 
she  had  forgotten  why  he  had  been 
away. 

"It's  midnight,"  Henry  answered. 
"The  Indians  are  gathering  at  Mitch- 
ell's ranch.  I  think  we  had  better 
move  back  to  the  fort." 

"And  I  think  that  we'd  better 
stay  right  here!"  Elizabeth  replied 
emphatically.  "Henry,  I  feel  uneasy 
about  the  flood.  Can  you  tell  if  it 
has  been  raining,  up  country?" 

"It  doesn't  look  like  it,"  Henry 
answered.  "But  you  never  can  tell." 
He  looked  at  the  black  canopy  over- 
head. "We  could  have  a  deluge  here, 
though.  I  never  saw  things  so 
black!"  He  waited,  then  went  on, 
"I  don't  like  the  sultry  heaviness  in 
the  air." 

"Come  inside,  Henry!"  Elizabeth 
warned,  drawing  him  within.  "There 
is  another  stealthy  prowler!" 

Henry  whispered,  "Could  you  see 
anything?" 

"No.    It's  nerve-wracking." 

A  quick  rap  at  the  door  startled 
them.  Elizabeth  caught  Henry's 
hand  in  the  darkness.  Neither  spoke. 
There  was  a  listening  pause,  and  the 
knock  was  repeated.  Henry  reached 
for  his  gun.  "Make  a  light,"  he  or- 
dered, "and  stand  back!" 

Elizabeth  complied.  The  door 
swung  open,  creaking  on  its  dry, 
leather  hinges,  concealing  Elizabeth 
as  she  followed  its  arc. 

"How!"  The  low  guttural  was 
impatient  and  sharp.  "White  man 
wait  too  long.  Me  knock.  Most 
times  no  see!" 

Elizabeth  came  from  behind  the 


WHERE  TRAILS  RUN  OUT 


43 


door.     "Se  Kish!"  she  cried.    "My 
friend!" 

Henry  looked  from  the  majestic 
Indian  to  Ehzabeth. 

"Friend!"  The  Indian  began  talk- 
ing directly  to  Henry.  "White  man 
take  squaw  and  papooses  to  high 
land.  River  he  come.  Maybe  so 
daylight.  No  house  here!  No  house 
there!"  His  arms  described  his 
words.  "Homes  all  go.  No  fence. 
No  land!" 

Henry  shook  his  head  in  disbelief. 

"I  believe  him,  Henry!"  Eliza- 
beth cried.  "Let  me  talk  to  him." 
She  pushed  Henry  aside  and  went 
closer  to  the  Indian.  "You  Jim 
Joe?"  she  asked. 

The  Indian  drew  back,  surprised. 
"How  you  know?"  he  questioned. 

"White  Mary  told  me.  Jim  Joe, 
does  White  Mary  know  about  the 
flood?" 

"White  Mary  will  be  safe  from 
river.  One  more  house.  Missionary 
Haskell,  he  safe,  too." 

"When  will  river  take  house?" 
Elizabeth  asked,  conviction  growing 
with  her  excitement. 

"Maybe  so  nine,  maybe  so  ten," 
the  Indian  answered.  He  gave 
Henry  a  slight,  but  imperative  shove. 
"White  man  stand  too  long.  Talk 
too  much!" 

"Ya  tah!"  he  said  to  Elizabeth, 
and  was  gone.  The  blackness  en- 
veloped him,  even  against  the  candle- 
light and  the  open  door. 

Elizabeth  pushed  the  heavy  door 
shut.  "We'll  have  no  home  at  all," 
she  cried.  "The  river!  I  hate  it!" 
She  covered  her  face  with  her  shak- 
ing hands. 

"I  don't  know  what  to  think," 
Henry  said.  "It's  hard  to  believe 
that  there  will  be  a  flood,  when  there 
isn't,  or  hasn't  been  a  drop  of  rain." 


"Just  the  same,  Henry  Haniman, 
the  flood  will  come.  And  when  it 
does,  Henry,  we'll  not  have  a 
chance." 

ELIZABETH  looked  around  at  her 
pioneer  home,  grown  suddenly 
very  important,  very  dear.  There 
were  all  her  cooking  pans  and  ket- 
tles, hanging  above  the  chimney;  her 
cupboard,  with  its  pretty  dishes 
brought  from  home;  her  braided 
rugs,  her  Indian  blankets,  soft  and 
lovely  in  the  candlelit  room.  She 
went  to  the  bedroom  and,  holding 
her  hand  around  the  candle  flame 
so  it  would  not  shine  in  the  chil- 
dren's faces,  she  looked  at  the  wood- 
en bedsteads,  the  handmade  chest, 
the  bright  rag  carpet  on  the  floor. 

"This  is  all  we  have,"  she  told 
Henry,  who  had  followed  her.  "And 
the  'Devil  Ditch'  will  get  it,  just  as 
it  has  taken  everything  else!" 

"Elizabeth,  I'm  not  taking  any 
strange  Indian's  word  on  a  thing 
like  this.  It's  a  trick.  I  don't  be- 
lieve him." 

"The  dawn  is  coming  soon,  Hen- 
ry," Elizabeth  reminded  him.  "I'll 
wake  the  children.  You  get  the 
wagon  ready." 

The  finality  in  her  voice  was  too 
convincing  to  argue  against,  and 
Henry  went  to  get  the  wagon. 

Elizabeth  put  all  the  food  they 
had  into  sacks  and  cans,  boxes,  and 
buckets,  remembering  how  little 
they  had  had  during  those  first  hard 
months,  remembering  the  little  grave 
on  the  hillside.  "That  is  one  thing 
the  river  won't  take,"  she  spoke  soft- 
ly. "Little  brown-eyed  lamb  of  a 
child!" 

She  folded  the  rugs,  the  bedding 
that  was  not  in  use,  and,  last  of  all. 


44 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


do,  or  not,  it  was  breaking  Eliza- 
beth's heart.  He  took  an  armload 
of  the  things  and  put  them  in  the 
wagon. 


*  *  *  « 


Philip  W,  Tompkins 

SANDSTONE  TOWER  IN 

COYOTE  CANYON, 

UTAH 

she  put  their  few  clothes  on  top  of 
the  stack,  ready  for  loading. 

"We'll  have  no  room  for  furni- 
ture," she  said,  watching  Henry  as 
his  eyes  went  lingeringly  from  piece 
to  piece  of  the  things  his  hands  had 
made. 

He  shook  his  head  in  perplexity. 
"What  will  the  neighbors  say?"  he 
asked  Elizabeth.  "This  is  a  silly 
thing  to  do." 

"Start  loading,  Henry,"  was  all 
Elizabeth  could  say.  She  placed  a 
crocheted  doily  exactly  in  the  center 
of  the  hewn-log  table,  and  put  a  vase 
of  wild  flowers  exactly  in  the  center 
of  the  doily.  She  stood  back  and 
surveyed  the  entire  poorly  furnished 
room.  "I  never  thought  it  was  pret- 
ty before,"  she  confessed,  and  wiped 
the  mist  from  her  eyes.  "It's  time 
to  wake  the  children,  Henry." 

Henry  looked  at  her  pityingly. 
Whether  this  was  a  foolish  thing  to 


ITIGHER  and  higher  the  "Devil 
Ditch"  rose.  Old  banks  caved 
into  the  boiling,  half-mile  wide  river, 
to  be  followed  in  turn  by  the  new 
banks.  The  floors  of  houses  floated 
like  rafts  on  the  gray,  tossing  waters 
of  the  river.  On  one  of  these  was  a 
rocking  chair,  swinging  madly  back 
and  forth,  its  cushions  gay  and  dry, 
for  the  house  had  been  lifted,  land 
and  all,  and  carried  away.  Chunk 
by  chunk,  the  earth  had  loosened 
and  tumbled  into  the  swirling  wat- 
er, leaving  the  floor  to  float  down- 
stream. The  roof  and  wall  logs  had 
one  by  one  toppled  off,  in  the  bad 
bouncing  of  the  floor,  till  only  the 
rocking  chair  remained. 

Houses,  furniture,  haystacks,  wag- 
ons—everything that  goes  to  make  a 
home— careened  by,  jamming  the 
river  with  debris.  The  Montezuma 
water  wheel  went  out.  The  dam 
buckled  and  shivered.  It  held  the 
wall  of  water  for  one  defiant  second, 
and  then  loosened  and  tossed  the 
floating  water  wheel  into  the  air,  re- 
ceived it  as  it  fell,  and  then  flat- 
tened out,  just  another  broken  mass 
of  trees  and  rocks  and  logs.  Hens 
squawked  in  floating  chicken  coops; 
dogs  and  cats  tried  to  climb  to  the 
tops  of  the  houses,  screeching  in 
terror. 

From  vantage  points  of  safety,  the 
hapless  settlers  watched  their  last 
remaining  possessions  go  by.  For 
thirty  miles  up  the  river  where  the 
cloudburst  had  started,  not  a  house 
was  left  standing.  At  Montezuma, 
only  two  houses  remained,  those  of 
James  Davis  and  Thales  Haskell. 


WHERE  TRAILS  RUN  OUT 


45 


There  was  a  half  hour  of  tense  ex- 
citement when  it  was  discovered  that 
the  Allen  family  was  not  among  the 
rescued  ones  who  starkly  watched 
the  ravage  of  their  lands. 

''Sister  Allen  is  missing!"  Ted 
Davis  cried.  "I  saw  her  son  Bob 
up  at  the  fort,  trying  to  pacify  the 
Indians." 

''And  Brother  Allen  is  in  Fruit- 
land,  New  Mexico!"  James  Davis  ex- 
claimed. "The  family  will  be  sur- 
rounded! Get  help,  Ted,  and  follow 
me!" 

"There's  no  time  to  lose.  Pa!"  Ted 
cried.    "I'd  better  come  with  you!" 

"That  may  be  so,"  James  agreed, 
jumping  on  his  horse,  and  riding  at 
top  speed  toward  the  Allen  ranch. 
Ted  followed  him,  keeping  his  eyes 
open  for  any  men  who  might  be  able 
to  go  along  to  help,  but  he  saw  no 
one  who  was  not  already  fully  oc- 
cupied with  his  own  problems. 

"Thank  goodness  their  house  is 
on  a  small  mound,"  James  shouted, 
as  they  raced  along. 

"Yes,  but  there's  a  swale  on  three 
sides  of  it!"  Ted  reminded  his  fa- 
ther. "It  will  be  completely  flooded. 
Pa." 

And  it  was.  The  little  house,  up 
to  the  window  sills  in  water,  looked 
forlorn  and  dejected.  Two  of  the 
girls,  Annie  and  Lizzie,  were  floun- 
dering in  water  up  to  tiieir  arm-pits, 
trying  to  rescue  flieir  chickens  and 
a  pig. 

"Mother's  inside,"  Annie  shouted. 
"The  water  is  covering  everything!" 

TAMES  and  Ted  swung  from  their 
^  saddles  and  opened  the  door. 
There  stood  Mrs.  Allen,  holding  her 
two  young  children  out  of  the  wat- 
er. She  had  put  the  chairs  on  the 
bed  and  the  children  on  the  chairs. 


She  was  thoroughly  frightened,  alone 
and  helpless. 

"Oh,  Brother  Davis,"  she  cried, 
"I'm  thankful  that  you  have  come! 
How  are  we  going  to  keep  from 
drowning?" 

"We'll  get  you  out  somehow. 
Aunt  Jane,"  Ted  Davis  assured  her. 
"But  I  don't  know  how!" 

The  water  was  rising  rapidly.  The 
chairs  on  top  of  the  bed  were  almost 
covered. 

"We've  got  to  get  out  of  the 
house,"  James  said.  "But  where  to 
go,  is  the  next  thing.  We  can't  all 
six  of  us  ride  our  two  horses  out, 
and  there's  not  time  enough  to 
make  two  trips!" 

"I  know,  Pa!"  Ted  cried.  He  had 
been  looking  around  for  something 
that  would  solve  the  problem  for 
them.  "There's  the  molasses  boiler. 
We  could  use  it  as  a  boat!" 


Philip  W.  Tompkins 


ARCH  IN  ROCK  CREEK 

CANYON 

Southeastern   Utah 


46  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY   1948 

''But  then  how  would  we  get  it  After  much  persuasion,  Mrs.  Allen 

to  dry  land,  Ted?    Our  horses  can't  waded  out  to  the  boat  and  was  lifted 

carry  us  and  pull  the  boiler,   too,  in.    The  girls  laughed  and  shouted 

for  they'll  have  to  swim  out/'  encouragement   to  the  horses,  and 

Ted  scratched  his  head  in  puzzle-  the  ride  to  safety  began.    But  it  was 

ment.    ''Gosh,  Pa,  it  looks  like  I'll  not  all  funny.    There  were  unnerv- 

have  to  go  for  help."  ing  moments  when  the  swimming 

There  was  a  splashing  in  the  wat-  team,  whipped  around  by  the  bob- 

er  in  the  yard,  and  shouts  from  the  bing  boiler,  prodded  by  broken  logs 

two  girls  who  were  trying  to  save  and  furniture,  all  but  went  under. 

the  chickens.  There  was  a  sigh  of  relief  when  at 

"It's    our   father!"    Lizzie    cried,  last  the  team  found  solid   footing 

"He's  come  home!"  and  began  clambering  ashore. 

James  turned  in  time  to  see  Broth-  *  *  #  « 

er  Allen  leaping  from  his    saddle,  lyjARY  Davis  watched  block  after 

anxious  for  the  safety  of  his  family.  block  of  their  land  sink  into 

"We  were  planning  to   use  the  the     river.       "My     orchard!"     she 

molasses  boiler  for  a  boat,"  Ted  ex-  screamed.    "James!    Ted!" 

plained.    "How  can  we  pull  it  out?"  And  then  she  remembered  where 

"My  team  is  up   on    top  of  the  James  and  Ted  were.     "I  can't  let 

ridge,"  Brother  Allen  replied  quick-  my  new  peach  trees  go!"  she  cried, 

ly.  "I  borrowed  this  horse,  so  I  could  running  from  the  knoll  where  the 

get  here  faster.    My  son  is  driving  house  stood,  down  to    the    river's 

them  on.    He'll  be  here  any  min-  edge,  where  the  trees  had  been  plan t- 

ute."  ed  for  moisture.     Three  years  she 

"There  goes    our  lovely  painted  had  watched  them  grow— from  pit 

water  wheel!"    Annie  Allen  wailed,  to    yard-high    trees.      The    "Devil 

"And  our  orchard  is  almost  gone,  Ditch"  was  not  going  to  get  them 

Father!"     Lizzie   cried.     "All   our  now! 

good  fruit  will  be  spoiled!"  The  river  had  already  begun  to 
"There's  no  time  to  worry  about  cut  under  the  bank  where  the  trees 
water  wheels  and  peaches!"  Brother  were  planted.   The  roar  of  water  was 
Allen  cried.    "We've  got  to  get  out  in  her  ears;  the  land  trembled  under 
of  here!"  her  feet.    A  crack  had  begun  to  en- 
The  team  was  hitched  to  the  mo-  circle  the  tiny  orchard,  widening  by 
lasses  boiler,  and  the  four  children  the  minute.    Mary  jumped  the  crack, 
were  put  inside  of  it.  Being  about  and  began  pulling  her  precious  trees 
four  feet  wide  and  six  or  seven  feet  up  by  the  roots.     She  had  five  of 
long,  it  made  a  sizable  boat,  but  it  them  in  her  arms,  when  there  was  a 
rocked  perilously.  slipping  of  the  ground  on  which  she 
"I'll  never  ride  in  a  contraption  stood.    She  looked  back  to  the  main- 
like that!"  Mrs.  Allen  cried.  "We'd  land  in  horror.    The  crack  was  a  foot 
tip  over  and  get  all  wet!"  wide!    She  was  on   an  island   that 
Ted  Davis  chuckled.    Already  as  was  going  to  start  down  the  river  in 
wet  as  the  chickens  that  had  given  one  more  minute!    "But  I'll  have  my 
up    and   floated    downstream,    the  trees!"  she  decided  grimly,  and  jerked 
family  was  in  a  laughable  plight.  the  last  four  of  tliem  up.    With  the 


WHERE  TRAILS  RUN  OUT 


47 


trees  in  her  arms,  she  leaped  for  solid 
ground.  The  bank  caved  off  and  it 
was  all  that  she  could  do  to  keep 
from  being  pulled  down  with  it.  But 
she  threw  herself  backward,  and  re- 
gained her  footing  on  the  little 
island.  A  sickening  lurch  of  earth 
brought  her  to  a  sudden  realization 
that  she  had  but  a  second  between 
her  and  death.  The  ground  on  which 
she  stood  was  moving!  The  crack 
was  now  four  feet  wide.  She  took 
a  deep  breath,  lifted  her  skirts,  and 
leaped  for  solid  ground,  landing  with 
a  force  that  knocked  the  breath  out 
of  her.  There  was  a  slow,  sucking 
sound,  and  the  little  island  was 
pulled  into  the  river. 

Mary  could  hear  nothing  but  the 
cries  of  her  five  children  as  Emily 
and  Orson  tried  to  pull  her  back 
from  the  caved-off  bank.  She  got 
slowly  to  her  feet  and  stood  facing 
the  rampaging  river.  "I  got  my 
trees!"  she  asserted  weakly.  "You 
brute  of  a  thing!" 

She  carried  her  trees— nine  beau- 
tiful young  saplings— to  the  house, 
standing  high  and  dry  on  its  knoll. 

They  all  went  up  the  steps  to  the 
porch,  where  Mary  paused  to  look 
her  frightened  brood  over.  She 
named  them  in  her  mind.  At  the 
third  one  down,  she  exclaimed,  "My 
goodness,  Child,  you  aren't  dressed 
yet." 


*  *  *  * 


T  INED  along  the  banks  of  the  San 
Juan  River,  a  hundred  war-paint- 
ed warriors  watched  the  little  settle- 
ment pass  on— with  time  and  the 
river.  The  attack  they  had  planned 
would  never  come  off. 

The  Montezuma  settlers  never  set 
foot  on  their  land  again.  Honorably 
released  from  their  mission,  the 
saints  were  given  a  blessing  and  told 
to  seek  homes  elsewhere.  Driving 
out  of  the  valley  with  the  little  they 
could  salvage  from  the  wreck  of 
their  homes,  they  filed  out  of  San 
Juan.  Poorer  by  five  years  than  they 
were  when  they  entered  it.  Richer 
by  five  years,  in  a  job  well  done.  A 
mission  filled  to  the  last  measure. 

One  permanent  town.  Bluff  City, 
had  been  established.  And,  from  the 
families  that  sought  homes  in  South- 
western Colorado,  other  thriving, 
small  towns  sprang  up.  The  Indians 
became  friends. 

"I  have  often  prayed  for  us  to  be 
delivered  from  you,  old  'Devil 
Ditch,'  "  Mary  Davis  said.  "It  was 
you,  by  your  very  cussedness,  that  an- 
swered that  prayer!" 

Elizabeth  stood  up  in  her  wagon 
seat  as  long  as  she  could  see  her 
baby's  grave.  "Not  all  of  me  is  leav- 
ing San  Juan,"  she  sighed.  "At 
night  when  the  stars  are  shining  like 
tinsel,  I'll  come  back  in  thought, 
Baby.  And,  wherever  I  go,  the  wind 
in  the  treetops  will  sigh  your  name 
to  me.    Goodbye  .  . .  goodbye  .  .  ." 


DESERT  INCENSE 

Grace  A.  Woodbury 


For  an  hour  the  rain  pelted  the  desert. 
The  thunder  rumbled  in  rage — 
Then  a  lull  and  a  soft  wind  bringing 
The  fragrance  of  rain-washed  sage. 


Three  Mexican  Dishes 


Sara  Mills 


NOT  all  Mexican  cooking  is 
hot.  A  person  could  live  out 
his  life  in  Mexico  and  not  eat 
a  single  hot  dish.  The  hot  dishes 
are  there,  products  of  old  Spain,  the 
Aztecs,  and  Mexico.  Some  of  them 
are  wonderfully  good,  but  eating 
them  is  a  matter  of  choice,  not  ne- 
cessity. Much  of  the  Mexican 
cookery  is  too  intricate  for  the  serv- 
antless  American  housewife.  Some 
of  the  simpler  dishes,  however,  are 
worth  bringing  north  of  the  border. 
This  time  I  shall  write  of  only  three 
—all  easy  to  make,  inexpensive,  and 
good. 

I  have  no  legitimate  recipes  for 
them.  They  came  to  me  by  word  of 
mouth  and  by  watching.  Hence, 
the  measurements  here  are  meant 
as  suggestions  only.  Vary  them  to 
suit  your  fancy  and  your  numbers. 

1.  Rice  soup  (Sopa  de  arroz) 

2.  Zucchini    with     pork     (Cala- 
bacitas) 

3.  Tortillas  with  cheese  {Toitilhs 
con  queso) 

Sopa  de  anoz  is  not  soup,  accord- 
ing to  North  American  standards, 
but  a  nourishing,  one-dish  meal  for 
luncheon  or  dinner.  There  is  no 
set  way  to  make  it.  The  contents 
depend  more  upon  the  state  of  the 
refrigerator  and  the  market  basket. 
Here  is  a  guiding  recipe: 

RICE  SOUP  (Serves  Four) 

1  cup  rice  (uncooked) 

1  -  2  tbs.  fat 

3  -  4  cups  of  soup  stock  or  water 

Page  48 


2  tbs.  chopped  onions 
1  cup  diced  celery 
1  cup  green  peas 
1  large  carrot,  sliced 
2-3    tomatoes 

parsley 

salt 

pepper 

a  few  drops  of  Worcestershire  sauce 

a  few  drops  of  Tabasco  sauce 

Turn  a  cup  of  uncooked  rice  into  a 
heavy  frying  pan,  sizzling  with  your  fav- 
orite shortening.  Keep  the  rice  turning 
until  it  is  seared  with  fat  but  not  browned. 
This  should  take  about  five  minutes.  Now 
turn  the  rice  into  a  heavy  saucepan,  which 
contains  the  3  or  4  cups  of  boiling  liquid, 
preferably  soup  stock  and  chicken,  if  avail- 
able. Lacking  soup  stock,  use  water  and 
bouillon  cubes.  Add  to  the  rice  mixture 
the  sliced  onions,  which  have  been  sauteed 
a  delicate,  golden  brown,  a  cup  of  diced 
celery,  two  or  three  ripe  tomatoes  (use 
canned  tomatoes  or  juice  in  off  seasons), 
a  large  carrot  sliced  in  thin  wheels,  a  hand- 
ful of  chopped  parsley.  Then  add  the 
seasonings.  When  the  rice  is  almost  done, 
remove  the  cover  and  place  a  cup  or  so 
of  freshly  shelled  green  peas,  canned  peas 
or  string  beans,  if  you  prefer,  on  top  to 
steam  until  they  are  tender.  You  may  also 
add  strips  of  bell  pepper,  green  or  red,  or 
both. 

The  Mexican  way  of  cooking  this  dish 
is  to  use  an  open  kettle  and  stir  occasionally. 
Mindful  of  vitamins,  I  use  a  heavy  alumi- 
num dish.  After  the  rice  is  boiling  nice- 
ly, I  turn  the  heat  low  and  let  it  steam. 
You  will  like  the  flaky  rice  and  the  blend 
of  tastes.     Tan  Sahwso! 


ZUCCHINI  WITH  PORK  (Serves  Four) 

Va-i  lb.  pork  cut  in  cubes 

1  lb.  Zucchini  (Italian  squash)   cut  in 

cubes 
2-3    cups  com,  fresh  or  canned 

a  few  strips  of  chili  pepper 

salt 


THREE  MEXICAN  DISHES 


49 


For  this  dish,  get  your  butcher  to  cut 
your  pork  into  small  cubes.  A  cheaper 
cut,  with  bones,  may  be  used,  but  I  prefer 
the  tenderloin,  with  as  little  fat  as  possible. 
Brown  the  meat  in  a  heavy  saucepan  and 
remove  excess  fat.  Then,  for  twenty  or 
thirty  minutes,  simmer  the  browned  meat 
in  a  very  little  water.  Add  to  it  the  fresh- 
ly cut  zucchini,  and  the  corn.  Fresh  corn 
is  to  be  had  every  day  in  Mexico.  You 
can  be  adaptable  and  use  frozen  or  canned 
corn,  though  the  taste  is  not  the  same. 

Add  to  the  squash  and  corn  mixture  a 
few  strips  of  chili  pepper.  The  proper  pep- 
per for  this  is  the  large,  green,  shiny  one 
with  a  tapering  end.  It  is  definitely  hot 
and  must  be  prepared.  This  is  done  by 
holding  the  pepper  (with  a  fork)  over  a 
gas  flame  until  the  skin  crackles  and  bub- 
bles.  Next,  with  the  fingers,  remove  the 
thin  skin  while  the  pepper  is  still  warm. 
Then  cut  out  the  veins — an  inside  job — 
and  cut  the  pepper  into  strips.  Add  the 
strips,  according  to  your  judgment,  to  the 
mixture,  with  salt  to  taste.  Cover  and 
cook  over  a  low  flame  until  the  vegetables 
are  tender,  no  longer.     Stir  the  dish  oc- 


casionally.     If  you   are  careful,   you  will 
need  no  extra  water. 

This  is  not  a  hot  dish,  yet  it  has  zest. 

TORTILLAS  WITH  CHEESE 

My  favorite  of  all  Mexican  food  is 
la  toitilh  con  queso.  It  is  as  simple  as  its 
name  to  fix,  but  possible  only  where  tor- 
tillas (thin  pancakes  made  of  corn  meal), 
are  to  be  had.  There  is  no  substitute  for 
tortillas. 

Take  freshly  made  tortillas,  sprinkle 
them  lightly  with  salt,  and  place  on  each 
a  generous  helping  of  freshly  grated  (on  the 
coarse  grater)  American  cheese.  Fold  the 
tortillas  and  secure  them  with  a  toothpick. 
Then  heat  until  the  cheese  is  hot  and 
drippy.  The  best  way  to  heat  them  is  the 
Mexican  way — tortillas  placed  on  a  metal 
sheet  or  griddle  over  a  low  flame.  The 
tortillas  may  be  heated  in  the  oven,  but 
care  must  be  taken  not  to  dry  them.  An 
electric,  portable  oven  is  also  good  for 
party  amounts.  They  should  be  eaten  at 
once.  By  themselves  they  are  delectable. 
Serve  them  with  a  tossed  green  salad  or 
sliced  tomatoes.     There's  nothing  better. 


CAUGHT  NAPPING 

Julia  Nelson 

I  found  my  kitchen  sleeping 
Last  night;  it  lay  so  still  .  .  . 
And  moonlight  poured  a  silver  flood 
On  every  window  sill. 

The  bubble-throated  kettle 
Was  silent;  stretching  out,   . 
In  ruffled  sweet  abandon. 
White  curtains  tossed  about. 


The  tall  red  stool  stood  on  one  leg, 
A  cup  was  out  of  place; 
And  as  I  watched,  a  soft  smile  spread 
Across  my  kitchen's  face. 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickeiing,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes  From  the  Field"  appear 
in  the  Magazine  for  October  1946,  page  685. 


CENTENNIAL  PROGRAMS  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by  Ethel  M.  Beckstrand 

PALO  ALTO  STAKE  (CALIFORNIA),  RELIEF  SOCIETY  PRESIDENCY  AT 
CENTENNIAL  MUSICAL  AND  FASHION  SHOW,  May  23,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Leah  D.  Kartchner,  First  Counselor;  Leila  Gates,  President;  Ethel 
M.  Beckstead,  Second  Counselor;  Iva  Minard,  Secretary-Treasurer. 

At  the  closing  of  the  Relief  Society  season,  the  seven  wards  and  branches  of  Palo 
Alto  Stake  met  for  an  enjoyable  evening  of  varied  entertainment.  A  lovely  musical 
opened  the  program  and  a  fashion  show  followed.  Fifty-five  dresses,  suits,  and  coats, 
all  made  by  Relief  Society  members,  were  modeled.  Many  beautiful  handmade  gloves, 
hats,  and  bags,  were  featured  as  costume  accessories.  There  were  many  interesting  and 
beautiful  displays  of  handicraft,  pioneer  heirlooms,  and  literature  which  had  been  used 
in  the  lesson  work  during  the  year.    Nearly  250  members  and  their  partners  attended. 

Page  50 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


51 


OGDEN  STAKE  (UTAH),  HUNTS VILLE  WARD,  SEWING  PRIZES  WON 
AT  UTAH  CENTENNIAL  EXPOSITION  OF  FINE  ARTS 

Brother  Arvel  W.  Dean,  Coordinator,  Northern  Utah  Region,  Church  Welfare 
Plan,  reports  that  the  members  of  the  Huntsville  Ward  Relief  Society  received  several 
outstanding  awards  at  the  Utah  Centenr^ial  Exposition  of  Fine  Arts.  The  articles,  which 
had  been  made  as  part  of  the  Welfare  assignment,  were: 

Pair  of  mittens — First  Prize 
Pair  of  mittens — Second  Prize 
Handmade  rug — First  Prize 
Silk  quilt — Third  Prize 
Crocheted  Rug — Second  Prize 

Brother  Dean  comments:  "This  speaks  very  highly  of  the  type  of  work  which  the 
Huntsville  Ward  Relief  Society  sisters  are  doing  at  their  work  meetings  for  the  Welfare 
Program.  We  wish  to  compliment  them  for  turning  out  such  outstanding  work." 

Cleona  W.  Hedenstrom  is  president  of  Ogden  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Helen  Erwin 


EAST  CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION,   HUNTINGTON  (WEST  VIRGINIA), 

PAGEANT,  "MOTHERS  OF  LONG  AGO,"  PRESENTED  IN  HONOR  OF 

MOTHER'S  DAY,  May  ii,  1947 

Candle  bearers,  left  to  right:  Gracelee  Wroten;  Barbara  Williams;  Vera  Young; 
Gloria  Young;  Eleanor  Johnson.  Mothers  of  long  ago,  left  to  right:  Helen  Erwin;  Elva 
Sharp;  Maggie  Sharp;  Mayme  Johnson;  Ona  Schroath;  Maud  Rice.  Mothers  of  today: 
Stella  Wood;  Martha  Carico;  Margaret  Anderson;  Erma  Mills.  Seated  at  right,  Spirit 
of  Youth,  Margie  Rice;  seated  at  desk,  Kines  Bexfield. 

Hilda  M.  Richards  is  president  of  East  Central  States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


52 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Ardelle   Swindle 

SOUTH  SEVIER  STAKE   (UTAH),   PAGEANT,  "RELIEF    SOCIETY 
THROUGH  THE  YEARS,"  May  29,  1947 

This  pageant  was  very  beautifully  worked  out  and  was  presented  with  great  care  as 
to  details  of  costuming  and  staging.  One  scene,  "The  Spirit  of  Relief  Society/*  presented 
by  the  Monroe  South  Ward,  is  shown  in  the  photograph. 

Left  to  right:  Ruth  Jones;  Lorean  Cloward,  First  Counselor;  Ina  Newby;  Lucille 
Webb;  Mary  Y.  Christiansen,  Secretar^'-Treasurer;  Louise  Christiansen,  President;  Mina 
Olsen;  Deona  Dunn;  Myrtle  Peterson;  Zelpha  DeMill;  Miley  Smith;  Sylvia  Musig, 
former  President,  South  Sevier  Stake  Relief  Society.  Floral  M.  Rasmussen  is  the  pres- 
ent president. 

Inset  photograph  is  Ida  M.  Anderson,  of  Monroe  South  Ward.  She  is  seventy-four 
years  old  and  has  served  as  a  visiting  teacher  for  forty-seven  years,  including  forty  years 
of  continuous  service. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Madge  P.  Fowler 

PASADENA  STAKE   (CALIFORNIA),  TABLE  DECORATION,  OLD  FOLKS 

SOCIAL,  July  26,  1947 

Madge  P.  Fowler,  President,  Pasadena  Stake  Relief  Society,  reports  a  unique  enter- 
tainment in  honor  of  the  old  folks  of  the  stake  in  which  a  prize  was  offered  for  the  most 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


53 


unusual  and  effective  table  decoration.  Alhambra  Ward  received  the  prize  for  its  pre- 
sentation of  a  covered  wagon  train  which  was  devised  and  arranged  by  Ella  Carpenter. 
She  used  twenty-four  characters  posed  against  a  desert  background.  All  details  were 
complete,  even  to  blinders  for  the  horses,  the  implements  fastened  to  the  wagons,  and 
the  furnishings  inside  the  wagons.  The  elderly  people  very  much  enjoyed  this  realistic 
picture  of  the  historic  days  of  '47. 


Photograph  submitted  by   Eliza  Meacham 

SOUTH  SALT  LAKE  STAKE  (UTAH),  MILLER  WARD  PAGEANT,  "ECHOES 

FROM  THE  PAST,"  December  7,  1946 

Front  row,  seated:  Myrle  Jackson.  Second  row  seated,  left  to  right:  Rosemary  Mc- 
Kinnon;  Lucele  Pope;  Myrle  Sunbeck. 

Third  row  standing,  left  to  right:  Lila  Harrison;  Alice  Rowsel;  Minnie  Solomon, 
Secretary;  Elizabeth  Alsop;  Eliza  Meacham,  author  of  the  pageant. 

Fourth  row  standing,  left  to  right:  lone  Shaw,  Counselor;  Delia  Walton,  President; 
Veda  Baker,  Counselor. 

This  was  an  outstanding  pageant  and  very  well  attended.  A  song,  "Our  Pioneers," 
composed  by  Sister  Mecham,  was  a  particularly  outstanding  part  of  the  program.  The 
gifted  young  composer,  Crawford  Gates,  who  wrote  the  musical  scores  for  the  "Promised 
Valley,"  composed  the  music  for  Sister  Meacham's  song.  Mr.  Gates  is  a  nephew  of 
Sister  Meacham. 

LauRene  K.  Lindquist  is  president  of  South  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  Society. 


54 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Pauline  Stevens 

BIG  HORN  STAKE  (WYOMING),-  COWLEY  WARD  VISITING 
TEACHERS  BANQUET,  February  1946 

Sixth  from  the  end  of  the  table,  right  background,  is  Opal  Harston,  President  of 
Cowley  Ward  Relief  Society  at  the  time  the  photograph  was  taken;  to  her  right  is  First 
Counselor  Verda  Partridge;  and  to  her  left,  Second  Counselor  Geneva  Stevens,  now  Pres- 
ident of  Cowley  Ward  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Mable  D.  Mortensen 

PHOENIX  STAKE  (ARIZONA),  SOCIAL  HONORING  THE  VISITING 

TEACHERS,  June  6,  1947 

Mable  D,  Mortensen,  President,  Phoenix  Stake  Rehef  Society,  reports  that  during 
the  year  1946-47  three  special  projects  were  sponsored  to  promote  interest  and  to  stimu- 
late activity  among  the  visiting  teachers.  "First  was  a  contest  in  which  the  teaching  re- 
quirements were  divided  into  four  groups.  Each  teacher  was  to  make  a  barometer  for 
each  month.  These  were  divided  into  four  parts,  and  the  four  phases  of  teaching  activ- 
ity were  each  represented  by  one-fourth  of  the  barometer,  which  was  filled  whenever 
that  particular  phase  of  the  work  was  completed.  The  four  phases  were:  1.  Doing  the 
teaching  the  first  week  in  the  month;  2.  Every  home  contacted;  3.  Attendance  at  visit- 
ing teachers  meeting;  4.  Message  given  in  the  home.  At  the  close  of  the  year's 
work  a  convention  for  all  visiting  teachers  was  sponsored,  at  which  teachers  who  had 
completed  their  work,  as  indicated  by  the  barometers,  were  signally  honored  and  each 
was  presented  with  a  small  book  as  a  token  of  appreciation." 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


55 


Photograph  submitted  by  Grace  P.    Turley 

NORTHWESTERN  STATES  MISSION,  COTTAGE  GROVE 
(OREGON),  BRANCH 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Zelma  Van  Matre,  President;  Helen  Shrives;  Paris  Jolly, 
Secretary;  Velma  Levens,  First  Counselor;  Ruth  Lamb;  June  Chatterton. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Lula  McCullough;  Westerene  Turner;  Grace  F.  Turley, 
missionary;  Margaret  Hinkson,  Second  Counselor;  Aliene  Andrews;  Goldie  Gunn;  Esther 
Woodcox;  Beulah  Ramsey. 

This  photograph  was  taken  about  two  months  after  the  organization  of  the  branch 
Relief  Society  June  ii,  1947. 


NORTHWESTERN  STATES  MIS- 
SION, REEDSPORT   (OREGON), 
BRANCH 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Blanche  Hick- 
man, Second  Counselor;  Martha  Hunt, 
President;  Mary  Raynes,  First   Counselor. 

Back  row,  left  to  right.  Maymie  Fox; 
Eunice  Shrouder;  Beth  Raynes,  Secretary; 
Ruth  Cloward;  Grace  F.  Turley,  mission- 
ary. 

This  photograph  was  taken  at  the  time 
the  branch  was  organized,  October  1,  1947. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Grace  F.    Turley 


These  two  Relief  Societies  are  growing  rapidly,  and  they  are  accomplishing  much 
valuable  work.  They  have  completed  quilt  projects,  contributed  to  the  Church  Welfare 
Plan  for  European  Relief,  have  conducted  bazaars,  and  have  presented  very  fine  Relief 
Society  conference  programs. 


56 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  P«arl  H.  Ycet 

IDAHO  STAKE,  BANCROFT  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  PRESIDENTS 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Mary  Ann  Jenkins  1928-1932;  Edna  Johnson  1943-1945; 
Pearl  H.  Yost,  present  president,  sustained  September  23,  1945. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Barbara  Eliason,  first  president,  who  served  eighteen  years; 
Jennie  S.  Gilbert  1925-1928;  Louie  Hale  Call  1929-1938. 

EHzabeth  W.  Hatch  is  president  of  Idaho  Stake  Relief  Society. 


SAN  FRANCISCO  STAKE  (CALIFORNIA),  SUNSET  WARD  1947  WELFARE 

SEWING  EXHIBIT 

Standing,  left  to  right:     Thelma  Keller;  Grace  Gordon;  Nerva  Huff;  Gwenn  Grif- 
fiths; Josephine  T.  Danford;  DeLilah   M.  Fullenbach,  President,  San  Francisco  Stake 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


57 


Relief  Society;  Floyd  Griffiths,  Bishop,  Sunset  Ward;  Josephine  Sanders;  Susie  Beattie; 
Marion  H.  Willis;  Louise  H.  Stoddard,  in  charge  of  sewing  and  Welfare  work;  Anne  R. 
Barton,  President,  Sunset  Ward  Relief  Society;  Stake  President  Byron  J.  Barton;  Gladys 
R.  Winter;  Aleda  Horsley. 

The  photograph  shows  only  part  of  the  completed  Welfare  assignment,  which  in- 
cluded 351  articles  of  clothing.  The  beautiful  quilt  of  unusual  design  shown  on  the  right 
was  given,  partly  finished,  to  Louise  Y.  Robison,  beloved  General  President  of  Relief 
Society,  during  an  official  visit  to  Hawaii.  The  quilt  was  completed  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety women  of  Sunset  Ward.  The  quilt  is  the  only  article  in  the  picture  which  is  not 
part  of  the  Welfare  sewing. 


:;^/ 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alberta  O.  Doxey 


EASTERN  STATES  MISSION,  ELMIRA    (NEW  YORK),  BRANCH 

SEWING  PROJECT 

Left  to  right:  Fredericka  Campbell;  Gladys  Wood;  First  Counselor  Margaret 
Beach;  President  Margaret  Kresge;  Secretary  Grace  Fowler;  missionaries  Delia  Tew  and 
Ruth  Rockwood;  Oliva  Merrick. 

Absent  when  the  photograph  was  taken:  Second  Counselor  Lula  M.  Clark;  Maude 
Barden;  Marian  Thorn;  Jean  Hungcrford. 

Alberta  O.  Doxey,  President,  Eastern  States  Mission  Relief  Society,  reports  that 
this  small  branch  of  eleven  members  has  been  very  active  in  all  phases  of  Relief  Society 
work.  Besides  the  regularly  scheduled  Sunday  evening  program,  the  Relief  Society  took 
charge  of  Father's  Day.  All-day  work  meetings  were  held  during  the  summer,  in  which 
eight  quilts  were  made  and  three  layettes  completed.  In  all,  101  articles  were  made  dur- 
ing the  year.  Many  bake  sales  were  held,  and  the  organization  contributed  several  hun- 
dred dollars  to  the  branch  building  fund.  A  birthday  dinner  has  been  given  for  each 
member  ^ud  each  one  was  presented  with  a  Relief  Society  pin. 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


cJheoiog^ — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  7-''Honored  by  Strangers,  Rejected  by  His  Own" 
''Continuation  of  Our  Lord's  Ministry  in  Galilee" 

Elder  Don  B.  Cditon 

(Reference:  /esus  the  Christ,  Chapters  13  and  14,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 

For  Tuesday,  April  6,  1948 

Objective:    To  prove  that  Jesus  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  but  that  his  blessings  are 
given  to  all  who  have  faith  in  him,  and  who  serve  him. 

TN  order  for  one  to  grasp  fully  the  Jesus    did    not    hesitate    to    go 
great  work  of  our  Lord,  one  must  through  Samaria  on  his  journey  to 
know  something  of  the  conditions  Galilee.     One  incident  of  the  trip 
existing  among  the  people  in  the  is  worthy  of  note.    Jesus,  tired  and 
land  where  he  lived  his  earthly  life,  weary,  rested  for  awhile  at  Jacob's 
Much  good  work  was  done,  both  well,  which  was  held  in  very  high 
by  Jesus  and  his  disciples,  among  the  esteem  by  Jews,  as  well  as  by  tlie 
people  of  Samaria.    The  Samaritans  Samaritans.      This   well   was    near 
were  despised  by  the  Jews,  and,  in  Sychar,  a  town  in  Samaria.  A  Sa- 
time,   this  hatred  became  mutual,  maritan  woman  came  to  fill  her  wa- 
The  inhabitants  of  both    the    pro-  ter-jug  and  Jesus  engaged  her  in  con- 
vince and  city  of  Samaria  were    a  versation.    He  said  to  her:  ''Give  me 
mixed  people.    The  province  lay  be-  to  drink."    A  request  for  water  was 
tween  Judea  and  Galilee.  Assyrians  always  granted  wherever  possible  in 
and  other  heathen  nations  had  in-  all  Oriental  lands.    Surprised  at  be- 
termarried  with  the  Israelites  of  Sa-  ing  spoken  to  by  a  Jew,  she  asked: 
maria,  yet  all  claimed  to  be  descend-  ''How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
ants  of  Jacob.     Geikie,  in  his  Life  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a  wom- 
and  Words  oJt  Christy  says,    "They  an  of  Samaria?  for  the  Jews  have  no 
(the  Samaritans)  became  even  more  dealings  with  the  Samaritans." 
rigidly  attached  to  the  law  of  Moses  Jesus   replied:   "If  thou  knewest 
than   the  Jews   themselves."     The  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
Jews,  however,  would  not  recognize  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink;  thou 
these  people.    Some  of  the  practices  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he 
between  the  two  groups  became  ut-  would  have  given  thee  living  water" 
terly  ridiculous.    Hatred   prevented  (John  4:7-10). 
any  co-operation.  The   woman    failed    to    see    the 
Page  58 


A    Perry   Picture 


From    a   Painting  by    Bida  1813-1895 

lESUS  TEACHING  IN  THE  SYNAGOGUE 


spiritual  meaning  in  his  words.  He 
then  proceeded  to  give  her  a  signif- 
icant lesson: 


Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Who- 
soever drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst 
again:  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never 
thirst;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life   (John  4:13-14). 

The  woman  could  only  see  a  pos- 
sible saving  of  labor,  while  Jesus  was 
promising  eternal  spiritual  life  to  a 
thirsting  soul. 

The  Lord  also  gave  the  woman  a 
demonstration  of  his  power  of  dis- 
cernment. When  he  asked  her  to 
go  get  her  husband,  she  replied:  "I 
have  no  husband." 

Jesus  said  unto  her,  "Thou  hast 
well  said,  I  have  no  husband:  For 
thou  hast  had  five  husbands;  and  he 
whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  hus- 
band." 

She  knew,  then,  that  she  spoke  to 
no  ordinary  mortal.  Jesus  had  read 
her  innermost  thoughts  and  her  past 
life. 

The  Samaritan,  convinced  that 
Jesus  was,  at  least,  a  great  prophet, 
went  and  brought  a  group  of  her 
townspeople.  Prior  to  going,  she 
had  remarked:  "I  know  that  Messias 
Cometh,  which  is  called  Christ:  when 
he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things." 
To  her  utter  amazement,  Jesus  re- 
plied: "I  that  speak  unto  thee  am 
he"  (John  4:25-26). 

Disregarding  the  objections  of  his 
disciples,  Jesus  talked  to  these  Sa- 
maritans and  sowed  the  seeds  that 
later  resulted  in  a  harvest  of  souls 
(Acts  8:5-14).  The  gospel  is  for 
every  soul  who  will  accept  it.  That 
truth  was  difficult  for  the  disciples 
of  Jesus  to  comprehend. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

After  leaving  Samaria,  our  Lord 
went  to  Cana.  He  knew  full  well 
that  Nazareth  would  reject  him.  His 
remark:  ''A  prophet  hath  no  hon- 
our in  his  own  country,"  is  often 
quoted. 

A  remarkable  event  occurred  at 
Cana.  A  nobleman  of  high  rank 
came  and  pleaded  with  Jesus  to  go 
on  to  Capernaum  and  heal  his  son. 
This  man  was  probably  an  official  in 
Herod's  government.  Jesus  knew  the 
man's  thoughts  and  said  unto  him: 
''Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe." 

The  man,  however,  continued  his 
importunities,  and  the  merciful  Sav- 
ior finally  said  to  him : 


Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the 
man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way" 
(John  4:50). 

The  son  lived  and  both  the  man 
and  his  family  accepted  the  gospel. 

From  Cana,  Jesus  went  again  to 
Nazareth.  He  found  but  little  faith 
there.  He  did,  however,  go  to  their 
service  in  the  synagogue  on  the  Sab- 
bath. He  read  from  the  roll,  or  book, 
that  was  handed  him,  from  the  sixty- 
first  chapter  of  Isaiah,  a  passage 
specifically  referring  to  the  coming 
of  the  Messiah.  When  the  eyes  of 
all  the  congregation  were  turned  to- 
ward him,  he  said:  "This  day  is  this 
scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears"  (Luke 
4:21).  They  scoffed  at  his  claim 
and  tried  to  throw  him  over  the 
cliffs  of  a  nearby  hill.  ''But  he  pass- 
ing through  the  midst  of  them  went 
his  way"  (Luke  4:30). 

At  Capernaum  and  in  other  parts 
of  Galilee,  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  did  many  mighty  mir- 
acles. He  cast  out  evil  spirits  from 
those    afflicted.    Even    the    devil 


LESSON  DEf»ARTMENT  61 

cried  out:  "I  know  thee  who  thou  was  preaching  one  day  in  a  house 

art;  the  Holy  One  of  God."     He  which  was  so  crowded  tiiat  there  was 

healed  the  sick,  and  many  were  con-  no  room  nor  any  way  for  more  peo- 

verted—too  many  probably— by  rea-  pie  to  get  in  to  hear  him.  There  was 

son  of  the  miracles  he  performed.  a  man  afflicted  with  palsy.   Both  he 

and  his  friends  were  anxious  to  reach 

Continuation  oi  the  Ministiy  Jesus,  but  were  unable  to  do  so. 

in  Gililce  Finally,  they  devised  the  ingenious 

The  observant  reader  of  the  New  plan  of  going  to  the  roof  and  cither 

Testament  will  be  impressed  with  made  a  hole  or  took  the  sick  man 

the  humility  of  the  Mighty  One.  He  through  the  trapdoor  and  lowered 

turned  so  frequently  to  the  Father,  him,  by  means  of  ropes  and  a  mat- 

whose  work  he  had  come  to  do,  and  tress,  until  he  was  in  the  presence 

was  always  so  mindful  of  their  re-  of  Jesus.   The  Lord  first  looked  with 

lationship  that  one  who  wants  to  compassion  on  the  sufferer  and  said: 

follow  this  great  leader  must  needs  "Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee!"  The 

be  humble.  Jews,  hearing  this,  accused  him  of 

Simon  Peter,  and  others,  wanted  blasphemy  because  they  felt  it  was 
Jesus  to  remain  in  Capernaum,  but  dishonoring  God;  that  no  one  but 
he  said  unto  them,  "I  must  preach  2^\^^^  *^  "§^*  *°  *f  §1^^  *'"''• 
the  kingdom  of  God  to  other  cities  ^«  M^^^er  however,  made  the  state- 
also;  for  therefore  am  I  sent."  As  he  ">«"*  ^^  *^^.  T^^^^«=  Whose  soever 
journeyed,  a  man  afflicted  with  the  ^1"'  ^^  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto 
loathsome  disease  of  leprosy  knelt  ^^^'^'  ^J"^  ^^ose  soever  sins  ye  re- 
before  him  and  humbly  asked:  "If  tain,  they  are  retained  (John 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  3°=^3).  This  same  power  was  given 
clean."  Jesus  was  touched  by  this  pa-  ^  Peter  on  a  previous  occasion.  It  is 
thetic  and  sincere  pleading,  and  laid  '^'i''"^^  of  "5  *^*  ^,f  ^^'S^"""  «" 
his  hand  upon  the  afflicted  one  and  ?i«"-.„^°^  will  forgive  whomsoever 
cleansed  him  of  the  leprosy,  he  will  forgive, 
although  he  was  full  of  it  (Mark  A  dispute  then  arose  as  to  wheth- 
1:40-45).  The  Lord  fully  demon-  er  it  is  easier  to  forgive  sins  or  to  heal 
strated  his  obedience  to  law  by  tdl-  one  afflicted  with  palsy.  The  Savior, 
ing  the  former  leper  to  immediately  in  effect,  answered  by  doing  both, 
report  to  the  priest  of  the  healing  He  spoke  to  the  palsied  man  as  fol- 
and  to  make  the  offering  required  lows: 

under  the  Mosaic  law.    He  further  g^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  Son  of 

charged  the  man  to  keep  silent  re-  ^an  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 

garding    the    miracle.     The    Savior  ...  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise  and  take  up  thy 

quite  generally  discouraged  any  pub-  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thine  house" 

1J(»|^^  (Mark  2:10-11). 

Shortly  after  the  event  just  men-  xhe    man    obeyed    and   to    the 

tioned,  Jesus  was  again   in    Caper-  amazement  of  the  people,  was  fully 

naum.    In  fact,  he  seemed  to  have  healed.    The  comforting  statement 

made  his  home  in  this  place  more  "thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee,"  seems  to 

than  in  any  other  of  the  cities.    He  imply  that  the  man  may  have  been 


62  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 

sinful  but  evidently  was  repentant,  spirit  of  the  Great  Physician.    Will 

and  the  Lord  was  merciful.  the  spiritual  teachers  of  the  Church 

Next,  we  find  Jesus  at  the  seaside,  find  a  way  to  help  the  straying  souls? 

At  this  place,  he  called  Matthew  to  Jesus  worked  with  that  class.    Will 

be  one  of  the  Twelve.    Although  a  we? 

despised  tax  collector,  Jesus  knew  The  Lord  knew  the  scriptures 
Matthew's  ability.  He  was  a  great  well,  but  he  constantly  offended  the 
student  of  the  Jewish  scripture.  In  Jews  by  drawing  his  lessons  from  life 
the  book  he  later  wrote,  he  quoted  rather  than  going  to  the  cold  letter 
copiously  from  the  prophets.  It  is  of  the  law.  One  day,  as  he  stood  by 
said  that  every  quotation  from  the  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  a  great  crowd 
Jewish  scripture  in  the  New  Testa-  came  to  hear  him.  He  improvised  a 
ment  is  found  in  the  Book  of  Mat-  pulpit  by  getting  into  a  boat  and 
thew.  Jesus  knew  the  true  worth  of  having  Simon  move  the  boat  a  short 
souls.  distance  from  the  shore.  He  de- 
Jesus  here  taught  another  of  his  livered  one  of  his  powerful  address- 
immortal  lessons,  soon  after  Mat-  es.  Drawing  from  the  environment 
thew  became  one  of  the  Twelve,  with  which  they  were  familiar,  as  all 
Some  of  John  the  Baptist's  disciples  good  teachers  do,  he  said  to  his  dis- 
came  to  the  Master,  claiming  that  he  ciples:  ''Come  ye  after  me,  and  I 
was  not  strict  enough  in  observing  will  make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
the  law.  The  disciples  of  Jesus  were  men"  (Mark  1:17).  Most  of  them 
not  fasting  enough;  they  were  dining  had  been  fishermen;  they  were  now 
with  publicans  and  sinners;  they  to  fish  for  souls  who  could  be  shown 
were  following  the  pursuits  of  life  in  the  way  to  eternal  life, 
a  new  way.    To  the  feast  Matthew 

had  given  at  the  time  of  his  conver-  Questions  and  Suggestions  for 

sion  and  call  to  the  ministry,  some  Discussion 

of  the  ''publicans  and  sinners"  had  r      ,  .        j      .u               .■     -, 

■L          •      •.    J      rn                     .1      c  1 .  In  what  way  does  the  conversation  be- 

been  invited.    Then  came  the  Sav-  ^^,^^„  j^3^3  ^^^\^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  j^^^b's  well 

ior  S  lesson :  show  that  he  was  no  respecter  of  persons 

^.         .                11,                      ^     f  and  that  his  teachings  are  for  all  people? 

They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  ^^e  incident  should  be  carefully  studied. 

the  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick:    I  ^^^  ^^^  ^^e  Lord's  power  of  discernment 

came  not  to  call  the  nghteous,  but  sinners  shown? 

to  repentance  (Mark  2:17).  ^    j'^^^g^  ^f  ^^^^3^^  possessed  the  power 

T-.          .      .  1  •     J        1          ,           .1  to  heal  the  sick.    Relate  an  incident  show- 

Even  to  this  day,  how  true    the  -^^   ^^^^  ^his  power  was  exercised    even 

doctrine!     The  spiritually  sick  need  vvhen  the  sick  person  was  not  present, 

our  help.  The  underprivileged  child,  3.  Give  some  of  the  evidence  showing 

the  boys  and  girls  who  come  from  that  Jesus  always  subjected  himself  to  the 

broken  homes,  and    all    who    have  wishes  of  his  Father 

T  r            1      r  1  1       n  r  4-  Relate  the  incident  of  the  calling  of 

Strayed  from  the  fold,  call  for  some-  Matthew  to  the  ministry.    Show  that  the 

one  who  will  minister  to  them  in  the  Lord  came  to  call  sinners  to  repentance. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  63 

ViSiting  cJeachers'   lliessages — Our  Pioneer 

Heritage 

Lesson  7— Building  Activities 
Fiesident  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

For  Tuesday,  April  6,  1948 

Objective:     To  recognize  the  high  standards  in  the  building  activities  of  the  pio- 
neers, which  act  as  a  stimulus  for  us  today. 

TN  looking  back  over  Utah's  first  Logan,  Manti,  and  St.  George,  and  a 
century,  and  in  evaluating  the  ac-  number  of  attractive  tabernacles 
complishments  of  the  Latter-day  such  as  those  found  in  Logan,  Brig- 
Saints,  their  building  activities  loom  ham  City,  Provo,  St.  George,  and 
large.    Not  only  the  number  and  va-  Coalville. 

riety  of  Latter-day  Saint  buildings  Four  additional  temples  have  been 
is  surprising,  but  also  the  style   of  erected,  in  Hawaii,  Canada,  Arizona, 
architecture  used,  and  the  stability  ^nd  Idaho  Falls,  making  eight  tem- 
maintained.    It  has  been  the  prac-  ples  which  are  in  use  today.    These, 
tice  of  Latter-day  Saints   to  build  with  the  Kirtland  and  Nauvoo  tem- 
well.    In  Nauvoo  substantial  build-  ples,  make  ten  in  all  which  have  been 
ings  had  been  erected  by  them  in-  built  by  the  Church, 
eluding  the  beautiful  temple  which  Among  the  many  other  new  and 
was  destroyed  by  fire  and  tornado  notable  Church  buildings  are   the 
and  even  before  that  time,  a  temple  Church    Office   Building  and    the 
had  been  built  by  them  in  Kirtland,  Bishop's  Building  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
which  is  still  standing.  the  Joseph  Smith  Memorial  Build- 
Naturally,  the  most  famous  Lat-  ing,  which  stands  on  the  Brigham 
ter-day  Saint  buildings  are  located  Young  University  campus  in  Provo, 
in  Salt  Lake  City— the  Temple,  Tab-  with  other  substantial   school  and 
ernacle,  and  the  Assembly  Hall,  most  seminary  buildings,  two  up-to-date 
of  the  construction  of  which   was  gymnasiums  located  in  Salt  Lake  and 
done  during  the  first  half  of  the  first  Ogden,  and  three  large,  modern  hos- 
century  of  the  Church.    Two  other  pitals  located  in  Salt  Lake,  Ogden, 
attractive  old  structures  are  the  Lion  and  Idaho  Falls.    And  now,  in  order 
House  and  the  Beehive  House,  and  to  extend  hospital  facilities  to  re- 
near  them  is   the    Eagle    Gate,  all  mote  regions  of  the  Church,  a  num- 
greatly  admired  by  traveling  artists  ber  of  smaller  hospitals  are  being 
and  architects.     The  old  Salt  Lake  established  in  some  of  the  smaller 
Theater,  the  Social  Hall,  and  the  communities. 
Gardo  House,  all  now  gone,  were  We  point  with  pride  also  to  our 
also  noted  buildings.  many  fine,  commodious  ward  chap- 
Scattered  throughout  the  State  are  els,  in  connection  with  which  attrac- 
other  old  and  noteworthy  buildings,  tive    recreation    halls    have    been 
including  three  temples,  located  in  erected. 


64 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


In  addition  to  these  public  and 
Church  buildings,  hundreds  of 
beautiful  and  comfortable  homes 
have  been  built  by  the  individual 
members  of  the  Church. 

It  can  hardly  be  realized  that  in 
one  single  century  a  Church  with 
such  a  small  membership,  and  estab- 
lished faraway  in  a  desert,  could  ac- 
complish so  much  in  the  way  of 
erecting  so  many  permanent,  digni- 
fied,   massive,    and    architecturally 


admirable  buildings.  Latter-day 
Saints  will  continue  to  build  mag- 
nificently, if  they  appreciate  and 
build  upon  the  foundation  laid  by 
their  pioneer  ancestors. 

Suggestions  for  Discussion 

Some  of  the  teachers  might  be  given 
an  opportunity  to  mention  and  describe 
other  Latter-day  Saint  buildings  and  fea- 
tures of  buildings  which  they  admire,  call- 
ing attention  to  the  need  of  preserving  his- 
toric buildings  intact. 


See  pages  24  and  25  for  "Relief  Society  Building  News* 


■  »  I 


V(/om    nleeting — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Lesson  6— Fitted  Facings 

Jean  Ridges  Jennings 

For  Tuesday,  March  9,  1948 

Reference:  The  Complete  Book  of  Sewing,  Chapter  VIII,  pp.  65-69;  XV,    105,   106; 
XX,  134,  135. 


^NE  of  the  very  useful  techniques 
which  has  numerous  possibilities 
is  that  of  applying  fitted  facings. 
The  uses  for  this  finish  are  almost 
unlimited.  Wherever  we  find  an 
edge  with  a  curve,  a  point,  or  an  un- 
usual shape,  it  is  most  easily  finished 
with  a  fitted  facing.  Although  bind- 
ing, cording,  piping,  etc.,  are  fre- 
quently employed  as  methods  of  dec- 
orating and  completing  necks, 
sleeves,  and  various  other  parts  of 
garments,  when  a  plain,  inconspicu- 
ous, and  practical  finish  is  called  for, 
we  resort  to  the  fitted  facing. 

As  a  general  rule,  commercial  pat- 
terns include,  with  the  other  pieces, 


pattern  sections  by  which  to  cut  fac- 
ings for  edges  of  a  garment  requiring 
them.  But,  in  some  instances,  they 
are  omitted  and  the  user  is  instruct- 
ed to  cut  a  bias  strip  an  inch  or  two 
in  width  and  employ  it  as  a  facing. 
This  method  is  frequently  trouble- 
some, especially  if  the  edge  to  be 
faced  is  curved  or  shaped.  In  these 
cases  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  a  flat 
and  smooth  look.  For  curved  or 
square  neck  lines;  for  edges  with  a 
series  of  scallops,  points,  or  squares; 
for  shaped  sleeve  edges;  for  collars, 
lapels,  or  pocket  flaps,  try  using  fit- 
ted facings. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  always  have 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  65 

a  pattern  for  cutting  fitted  facings,  intervals  so  that  the  facing  will  not 
The  edge  of  the  garment  itself  can  pucker  at  the  edge  when  it  is  turned 
serve  as  a  pattern.  Care  must  be  inside.  For  the  same  reason  we 
taken  to  cut  the  facing  in  the  same  must  also  snip  into  the  points  be- 
shape  and  size  as  the  edge  to  be  fin-  tween  scallops  and  into  squared 
ished,  having  the  grain  of  the  ma-  corners  to  the  line  of  machine  stitch- 
terial  run  in  the  same  direction  in  ing.  On  outside  curves,  such  as  seal- 
both  tlie  garment  and  the  facing.  lops  or  rounded  collars  and  lapels, 

If  there  are  seams  to  be  joined,  notches  should  be  cut  out  at  frc- 

such  as  at  the  shoulders  of  a  neck  quent  intervals  to  avoid  too  much 

facing,  they   must    be    sewed    and  bulk  when  the  facing  is  turned.  The 

pressed  open  and   flat,  as  the  first  excess  seam  must  be  cut  off  in  the 

step.    Next,  the  edge  of  the  facing  points  of  collars,  cuffs,  lapels,  etc. 

is  placed  on  top  the  edge  of  the  gar-  Tlie  raw  edge  of    the    facing  is 

mcnt,  the  two  right  sides  together,  usually  finished  off  by  turning  un- 

basted  in  place,  and  then  stitched  on  der  once,  stitching  it  on  the  sewing 

the  sewing  machine,  with  an  even  machine,  or  with   a  small  running 

seam  allowance  all  around.  hand  stitching,  close  to  tlie  fold,  and 

At  tliis  point,  edges  with  an  inside  tlien  tacking  it  lightly  to  the  body 

curve  must  be  snipped  at  frequent  of  the  garment. 


JLiteratare — Literature  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 

Eldei  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 

Lesson  7-Doctrinal  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 

For  Tuesday,  April  20,  k 


Objective:    To  appreciate  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  as  literature  through  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  wisdom  contained  in  modem  scripture. 

nPHE  most  frequent  type  of  writ-  tion  in  the  evasive  turns  of  reason 
ing  found  in  the  Doctrine  and  propounded  by  the  ministers  of  his 
Covenants  is  tliat  of  doctrinal  ex-  day.  Small  wonder,  then,  that  there 
position  and  instruction.  This  is  was  much  need  for  inspired  instnic- 
not  strange,  either,  when  one  con-  tion  through  a  latter-day  prophet,  if 
siders  the  state  of  affairs  the  world  the  simple  truths  of  the  gospel  were 
was  in  at  the  time  of  Joseph  Smith's  again  to  be  understood, 
first  vision.  So  snarled  were  the  con-  As  suggested  in  the  title  of  this 
cepts  of  men  regarding  the  way  of  modern  scripture,  the  Lord's  doc- 
life  that  churches  had  sprung  up  on  trincs  and  covenants  have  come  to 
the  slightest  pretext  of  doctrine.  To  earth  again  in  renewed  ways.  These 
a  youth  of  questioning  mind,  such  as  throw  additional  light  upon  the 
Joseph,  there  could  be  no  satisfac-  Priesthood,    the   organization,    the 


ee 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


ordinances  and  commandments  of 
his  Church,  and  point  the  way  his 
saints  must  go  to  find  salvation. 

The  Lord  has  spoken  to  us  in  this 
day  in  the  language  which  we  can 
understand.  Note  the  following 
passages: 

Treasure  up  in  your  minds  continually 
the  words  of  life  (84:85). 

For  my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the 
heart;  yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a 
prayer"  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  answered 
with  a  blessing  upon  their  heads  (25:12). 

Verily  I  say,  men  should  be  anxiously 
engaged  in  a  good  cause,  and  do  many 
things  of  their  own  free  will,  and  bring  to 
pass  much  righteousness;  for  the  power  is 
in  them,  wherein  they  are  agents  unto 
themselves.  And  inasmuch  as  men  do  good 
they  shall  in  no  wise  lose  their  reward 
(58:27-28). 

For  this  is  a  day  of  warning,  and  not  a 
day  of  many  words.  For  I,  the  Lord,  am 
not  to  be  mocked  in  the  last  days  (63:58) . 

Behold,  now  it  is  called  today  until  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  verily  it  is 
a  day  of  sacrifice,  and  a  day  for  the  tithing 
of  my  people;  for  he  that  is  tithed  shall 
not  be  burned  at  his  coming  (64:23). 

I,  the  Lord,  am  bound  when  ye  do 
what  I  say;  but  when  ye  do  not  what  I  say, 
ye  have  no  promise  (82:10). 

Yea,  seek  ye  out  of  the  best  books  words 
of  wisdom;  seek  learning,  even  by  study 
and  also  by  faith  (88:118). 

Cease  to  be  idle;  cease  to  be  unclean; 
cease  to  find  fault  one  with  another;  cease 
to  sleep  longer  than  is  needful;  retire  to 
thy  bed  early,  that  ye  may  not  be  weary; 
arise  early,  that  your  bodies  and  your  minds 
maybe  invigorated  (88:124). 

And  all  saints  who  remember  to  keep 
and  do  these  sayings,  walking  in  obedience 
to  the  commandments,  shall  receive  health 
in  their  navel  and  marrow  to  their  bones; 
And  shall  find  wisdom  and  great  treasures 
of  knowledge,  even  hidden  treasures;  and 
shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  and  shall  walk 
and  not  faint.    And  I,  the  Lord,  give  unto 


them  a  promise,  that  the  destroying  angel 
shall  pass  by  them,  as  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  not  slay  them.  Amen  (89:18-21).   - 

For  man  is  spirit.  The  elements  are 
eternal,  and  spirit  and  element,  inseparably 
connected,  receive  a  fulness  of  joy;  And 
when  separated,  man  cannot  receive  a  ful- 
ness of  joy.  The  elements  are  the  taber- 
nacle of  God;  yea,  man  is  the  tabernacle  of 
God,  even  temples;  and  whatsoever  temple 
is  defiled,  God  shall  destroy  that  temple. 
The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence,  or,  in 
other  words,  light  and  truth  (93:33-36). 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  when 
I  give  a  commandment  to  any  of  the  sons 
of  men  to  do  a  work  unto  my  name,  and 
those  sons  of  men  go  with  all  their  might 
and  with  all  they  have  to  perform  that 
work,  and  cease  not  their  diligence,  and 
their  enemies  come  upon  them  and  hinder 
them  from  performing  that  work,  behold, 
it  behooveth  me  to  require  that  work  no 
more  at  the  hands  of  those  sons  of  men, 
but  to  accept  of  their  offerings.  And  the 
iniquity  and  transgression  of  my  holy  laws 
and  commandments  I  will  visit  upon  the 
heads  of  those  who  hindered  my  work,  un- 
to the  third  and  fourth  generation,  so  long 
as  they  repent  not,  and  hate  me,  saith  the 
Lord  God  (124:49,  50). 

It  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  be  saved 
in  ignorance  (131:6). 

Here  is  writing  with  the  inspira- 
tion of  divinity. 

Activities  and  Readings 
ioT  Appreciation 

The  discussion  for  this  class  pe- 
riod may  well  be  spent  in  reading  a 
number  of  sections  of  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  which  bring  added 
light  to  the  gospel.  For  example,  in 
the  93  section,  the  Lord  defines 
the  relationship  between  himself  and 
the  Father,  in  the  following  verses 

Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord:  It  shall  come 
to  pass  that  every  soul  who  forsaketh  his 
sins  and  cometh  unto  me,  and  calleth  on 
my  name,  and  obeyeth  my  voice,  and  keep- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


67 


eth  my  commandments,  shall  see  my  face 
and  know  that  I  am:  and  that  I  am  the 
true  light  that  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world,  and  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me,  and  the 
Father  and  I  are  one — the  Father  because 
he  gave  me  of  his  fulness,  and  the  Son  be- 
cause I  was  in  the  world  and  made  flesh 
my  tabernacle,  and  dwelt  among  the  sons 
of  men.  I  was  in  the  world,  and  received 
of  my  Father,  and  the  works  of  him  were 
plainly  manifest. 

This  section  93  also  deals  with  the 
record  of  John,  the  apostle  and  rev- 
elator,  Jesus  Christ,  the  Firstborn, 
the  place  of  man  in  the  beginning 
with  God,  the  eternal  nature  of  the 


elements,  and  the  glory  of  God.  It  is 
the  direct  and  forceful  manner  of 
this  inspired  scripture  that  appeals. 
Call  upon  the  class  to  read  carefully 
each  part  of  this  section  outlining 
the  above  doctrines  and  note  for  dis- 
cussion the  clarity  of  language  and 
style  of  expression.  Single  out  those 
passages  which  are  best  remembered. 

Additional  sections  for  similar  discus- 
sions may  be  found  under  the  numbers  27, 
29,  84,  88,  107.  There  are  others  which 
may  be  suggested  by  the  class.  Be  ready  to 
read  and  discuss  a  favorite  passage  of  in- 
struction you  have  loved  from  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants. 


Social  cScfmc^— Essentials  in  Home  Training 

Lesson  6— Tolerance 


Elder  Joseph  Jacobs 

For  Tuesday,  April  27,  1948 

Objective:    To  show  that  the  teachings  of  the  Lord  breathe  the  spirit  of  tolerance, 
and  that  tolerance  is  not  acceptance. 


What  Is  Tolerance? 

TT  was  Voltaire  who  said,  *1  disap- 
prove of  what  you  say,  but  I  will 
defend  to  the  death  your  right  to 
say  it."  Such  is  the  spirit  of  toler- 
ance. 

Tolerance  is  a  calm,  generous  respect  for 
the  opinions  of  others,  even  of  one's  ene- 
mies. It  recognizes  the  right  of  every  man 
to  think  his  own  thoughts,  to  live  his  own 
life,  to  be  himself  in  all  things,  so  long  as 
he  does  not  run  counter  to  the  rights  of 
others.  It  means  giving  to  others  the  same 
freedom  that  we  ourselves  crave  (William 
George  Jordan:  The  Power  oi  Truth, 
page  97). 


Wherein  Da  We  See  the  Tolerance 
oi  Christ  Manifest? 

Christ's  teachings  exemplified  tol- 
erance. During  his  ministry,  the 
Savior  was  accused  of  consorting  with 
the  sinners  and  publicans  and  with 
many  people  whom  the  accusers 
thought  beneath  his  station.  Jesus' 
reply  to  this  accusation  was: 

They  that  be  whole  need  not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick  ...  for  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to 
repentance  (Matt  9:12,  13). 

Tolerance  makes  a  distinction  be- 
tween the  sin  and  the  sinner.  The 
Lord  himself  said: 


68 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


For  I  the  Lord  cannot  look  upon  sin 
with  the  least  degree  of  allowance;  never- 
theless, he  that  repents  and  does  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  shall  be  forgiven 
(D.  &C.  1:31-32). 

We  are  not  to  condone  sin  nor 
partake  of  it  in  any  form,  but  neith- 
er should  we  judge  the  sinner:  ''I, 
the  Lord,  will  forgive  whom  I  will 
forgive,  but  of  you  it  is  required  to 
forgive  all  men"  (D.  &  C.  64:10). 
When  the  woman  taken  in  adultery 
was  brought  before  Christ,  tlie 
scribes  and  Pharisees  sought  to  trap 
Jesus  because  the  law  of  Moses  de- 
creed that  such  should  be  stoned: 
"But  what  sayest  tliou?"  they  de- 
manded. 

But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his 
finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though  he 
heard  them  not.  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  hfted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.  And 
again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote  on  the 
ground.  And  they  which  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  own  conscience,  went 
out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the 
midst.  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself, 
and  saw  none  but  the  woman,  he  said  unto 
her.  Woman,  where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers? hath  no  man  condemned  thee?  She 
said,  No  man.  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
her,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  and 
sin  no  more  (John  8:6-11). 

His  admonition,  "go  and  sin  no 
more,"  gave  her  new  hope  for  the  fu- 
ture. Only  God  can  see  the  striv- 
ings, the  desires,  the  real  intent  of  a 
person's  heart.  We  see  only  the  out- 
ward manifestations,  and  so  we  are 
not  qualified  to  judge. 

When  we  sit  in  solemn  judgment  of  the 
acts  and  characters  of  those  around  us  and 
condemn  them  with  the  easy  nonchalance 
of  our  ignorance,  ...  we  reveal  our  intoler- 
ance (William  George  Jordan:  The 
Power  oi  Truth,  page  105). 


What  Is  the  Latter-day  Saint  View- 
point Regarding  Religious 
Tolerance? 

As  Latter-day  Saints,  in  reviewing 
the  past  history  of  our  Church,  we 
know  the  venom  of  religious  intoler- 
ance. It  seems  incredible  that  men 
could  heap  such  vicious  hatred  up- 
on any  people  because  of  tlicir  re- 
ligious views,  however,  the  pages  of 
history  are  filled  with  accounts  of 
the  awful  persecution  of  the  inno- 
cent because  of  religion. 

Tolerance  for  the  religious  beliefs 
of  others  is  part  of  the  Latter-day 
Saint  doctrine.  Our  nth  Article  of 
Faith  says: 

We  claim  the  privilege  of  worshiping 
Almighty  God  according  to  tlie  dictates  of 
our  own  conscience,  and  allow  all  men  the 
same  privilege,  let  them  worship  how, 
where,  or  what  they  may. 

Free  agency  is  an  eternal  principle 
by  means  of  which  Cod  permits  us 
to  work  out  our  own  destiny.  Tlic 
right  of  every  man  to  live  as  he  sees 
fit  is  a  sacred  privilege.  At  one  time 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  asked 
how  he  governed  so  many  people 
harmoniously  in  one  faith.  His  re- 
ply was  simple  but  full  of  wisdom: 
''I  teach  them  correct  principles  and 
they  govern  themselves." 

The  incident  is  related  that  when 
the  members  of  the  Catholic  church 
first  began  to  hold  meetings  in  Salt 
Lake  City  they  had  no  place  in  which 
to  meet  and  the  use  of  the  old  Tab- 
ernacle was  offered  to  them.  And 
so  they  made  use  of  this  building  for 
their  services.  President  Brigham 
Young  was  also  instrumental  in  get- 
ting the  title  cleared  when  they  pur- 
chased their  first  property  here.  This 
was  an  example  of  true  religious  tol- 
erance. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


69 


When  we  desire  to  show  others 
the  truths  we  have  in  our  gospel,  we 
should  seek  to  do  it  in  a  spirit  of  love 
and  gentleness,  kindness  and  humil- 
ity. Never  does  tolerance  use  the 
sting  of  sarcasm  or  the  taunt  of  ridi- 
cule. In  a  recent  lecture  given  be- 
fore a  group  of  missionaries  soon  to 
go  into  the  mission  field,  this  state- 
ment was  made:  "Vanity  is  the  one 
thing  that  may  make  a  missionary 
fail.  Humility  is  essential."  We 
have  no  right  to  be  smug  or  over- 
bearing about  our  religion.  Ours 
should  be  a  spirit  of  humble  grati- 
tude that  we  have  been  privileged 
to  partake  of  the  gospel.  Only  by  our 
good  works,  our  kindness,  and  pa- 
tience may  we  influence  others  to 
see  the  worth  of  gospel  principles. 
Speaking  of  the  power  of  the  Priest- 
hood, we  read  in  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  121:41,  42: 

No  power  or  influence  can  or  ought  to 
be  maintained  by  virtue  of  the  priesthood, 
only  by  persuasion,  by  long-suffering,  by 
gentleness  and  meekness,  and  by  love  un- 
feigned; by  kindness,  and  pure  knowledge, 
which  shall  greatly  enlarge  the  soul  without 
hyprocrisy,  and  without  guile. 

How  Has  ToJerance  Played  Its 
Part  in  Making  America  Great? 

The  greatness  of  the  American  na- 
tion is  very  largely  due  to  the  toler- 
ance of  its  people  for  the  different 
groups  included  within  its  bounda- 
ries. Through  the  contributions  of 
each  group,  progress  and  advance- 
ment have  been  made  possible  to  a 
degree  undreamed  of  in  any  other 
nation.  Its  broad  privileges  and  op- 
portunities reach  out  and  encompass 
all  nationalities  and  creeds.  The 
present  troubles  in  Palestine,  India, 
and  China  are  directly  traceable  to 
the  intolerance  of  one  group  for  an- 
other. 


^▼^▼▼▼▼^<»y<r^^y^^^ 


l^rore66ionai 
ana  S^ocial 
^tati 


.loner'i 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street      Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Selodn  N.  Heaps 


MAKE   HIS 

ACQUAINTANCE 

IN  PERSON 

OR  BY 

MAIL 

He    will    help    you 

solve  your  music 

problems. 


WURLITZER  ORGANS  —  ^^Music's 
Richest  Voice" 

PIANOS— Finest  Makes 

VICTOR,  DECCA,  and  CAPITOL 
RECORDS 

Choral  numbers  for  the  Relief  So- 
ciety and  Choirs 

SUMMERHAYS  MUSK  CO. 

17  W.  First  So.  5-5881 


70 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


We  need  tolerance  toward  other 
races  and  nations.  Human  emotions 
are  the  same  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
and  until  there  can  be  friendship 
and  consideration  for  each  other  and 
each  other's  problems,  strife  will 
exist. 

To  learn  to  get  on  with  people,  to  learn 
to  win  them  to  willing  co-operation,  to 
mutual  understanding,  to  mutual  respect, 
is  one  of  the  most  valuable  things  we  can 
do  in  life.  You  can  only  do  it  first  by 
cultivating  the  habit  of  looking  for  good 
in  other  people,  not  their  faults.  One 
small  thing  is  worth  noticing  (Albert 
Victor  Baillie,  the  Dean  of  Windsor: 
The  Making  of  a  Man,  page  118). 

Intolerance  believes  it  is  born  with  the 
peculiar  talent  for  managing  the  affairs  of 
others,  without  any  knowledge  of  the  de- 
tails, better  than  the  men  themselves,  who 
are  giving  their  life's  thought  to  the  vital 
questions.  .  .  .  Let  us  not  seek  to  fit  the 
whole  world  with  shoes  from  our  individu- 
al last  (William  George  Jordan:  The 
Power  of  Truth,  page  104). 

Because  I  enjoy  a  certain  type 
of  music  or  a  certain  kind  of  book 
is  no  reason  you  should  appreciate 
the  same.  Because  I  choose  one  pro- 
fession is  no  reason  yours  is  not 
equally  important  and  beneficial  to 
mankind.  Because  I  do  my  work  in 
a  certain  manner  is  no  reason  I 
should  disdain  your  way. 

Tolerance  helps  us  to  recognize 
and  respect  the  differences  in  others 
and  to  make  allowance  for  those  dif- 
ferences. It  enables  us  to  respect 
differences  in  opinion,  in  disposition, 
in  training,  in  environment,  in  edu- 
cation, in  ability  and  opportunity. 

Intolerance  seeks  to  live  other  people's 
li\es  for  them;  sympathy  helps  us  to  live 
their  lives  with  them.  .  .  .  No  one  of  us  is 
infallible  .  .  .  Let  us  accept  the  little  fail- 
ings of  those  around  us  as  we  accept  facts 
in  nature,  and  make  the  best  of  them,  as 


we  accept  the  hard  shells  of  nuts,  the  skin 
of  fruits,  the  shadow  that  always  accom- 
panies light.  .  .  .  Intolerance  sees  the  mote 
in  its  neighbor's  eye  as  larger  than  the 
beam  in  its  own.  Instead  of  concentrat- 
ing our  thought  on  the  one  weak  spot  in  a 
character,  let  us  seek  to  find  some  good 
quality  that  offsets  it,  just  as  a  credit  may 
more  than  cancel  a  debt  on  a  ledger  ac- 
count, .  .  .  Let  us  not  constantly  speak  of 
roses  having  thorns,  let  us  be  thankful  that 
the  thorns  have  roses.  .  .  .  Measuring  a 
man  by  his  weakness  alone  is  unjust.  This 
little  frailty  may  be  but  a  small  mortgage 
on  a  large  estate.  .  .  .  (William  George 
Jordan:  The  Power  of  Tiuth,  pp.  106, 
107,  108). 

There  is  a  grave  danger,  of  course, 
lest  we  admire  tolerance  merely  in 
the  abstract.  We  may  see  that  it  is 
needed  in  government,  international 
affairs,  and  in  business,  and  overlook 
the  fact  that  it  is  needed  equally  in 
our  own  home.  It  is  not  enough 
that  we  be  theoretically  tolerant  to- 
ward another  nation  if  we  are  nar- 
row toward  the  man  in  the  next  of- 
fice. ...  Of  all  the  commandments, 
'Tove  thy  neighbor"  is  the  least  en- 
forceable, the  most  voluntary  {The 
Reader's  Digest,  February  1946,  page 

17)- 

How  May  Tolerance  Be 
Fostered  in  the  Home? 

Tolerance  in  the  home  is  vital  to 
harmony  and  to  happy,  normal  de- 
velopment. Parents  must  learn  early 
that  no  two  of  their  children  are 
alike,  nor  can  they  be  treated  the 
same.  One  may  exhibit  a  tendency 
which  may  never  make  its  appear- 
ance in  the  disposition  of  another. 
One  may  be  shy  and  reserved  and 
may  need  more  praise,  kindness,  and 
stimulation  to  develop  his  character, 
while  another  may  try  to  dominate 
and  show  off,  or  there  may  be  many 
variations  between    these   two    ex- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


71 


tremes.  One  child  may  have  a  dis- 
tinct talent  for  music  while  another 
may  never  be  able  to  carry  a  tune, 
but  may  show  outstanding  mechani- 
cal ability.  One  mother  said  that  in 
disciplining  her  two  boys,  the  same 
treatment  would  never  apply  to 
both.  If  the  elder  son  noticed  she 
had  been  crying  over  something  he 
had  done,  he  was  immediately  con- 
trite and  anxious  to  make  amends; 
but  if  she  ever  shed  tears  over 
the  younger  one,  he  became  disgust- 
ed and  angry. 

Intolerance  manifests  itself  in  sup- 
pression of  individuality,  in  stern 
prohibitions  and  penalties.  An  intol- 
erant parent  may  endeavor  to  break 
the  will  of  a  child  instead  of  direct- 
ing it  in  channels  suited  to  its  dispo- 
sition. 

Confidence,  sympathy,  and  love 
are  the  attributes  which  work  won- 
ders with  children.  President  George 
Albert  Smith  has  said,  'If  you  can't 
get  a  person  to  do  what  you  wish 
through  love,  there  is  no  other  way." 
Leading  is  much  more  successful 
than  driving. 

Parents  should  not  set  themselves 
up  as  dictators  to  rule  the  every 
thought  and  word  of  a  child.  A  few 
basic  rules  should  be  set  up  and  then 
the  individuality  of  each  member  of 
the  family  should  be  allowed  to  ex- 
press itself.  Sometimes  parents  are 
slow  to  realize  that  their  children 
have  grown  up  and  can  think  for 
themselves.  There  comes  a  day 
when  they  are  adults  and  desire  to 
solve  their  own  problems.  Love  and 
kindly  advice,  however,  will  always 
be  valued,  if  the  proper  relationship 
has  been  built  up  during  the  early 
years. 

Let  us  be  tolerant  of  the  weakness  of 
others,  sternly  intolerant  of  our  own.  Let 


ANNOUNCING 


Olumpii; 

The  only  Radio  ^  with  Tru-Base 

SOLD  EXCLUSIVELY  BY  THE 
DAYNES  MUSIC  CO. 

You  are  invited  to  a  thrilling 
demonstration  of  the  new  OLYM- 
PIC which  combines  all  the  mod- 
ern improvements  known  to  radio 
science  .  .  .  and  furniture  designs 
to  delight  even  the  most  discrimin- 
ating buyer.  Compare  OLYMPIC 
with  all  other  radio-phonographs 
and  you'll  recognize  the  tremen- 
dous difference  in  value. 


MAYFAIR  MODEL 


De  luxe  Chippendale  Mahogany 
cabinet  with  Seeburg  automatic 
record  changer. 

Price  $249 

(with  FM  slightly  higher) 


D 


FIRST   OF   ALL- RELIABILITY 

a  lines 

SOUTH        I   ^)jiji  * 


45-47 

MAIN    STREET 

SALT    LAKE    CITY  1,  UTAH 


^Jftmic  C<y. 


72 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JANUARY  1948 


us  seek  to  forgive  and  forget  the  faults  of 
others,  losing  sight,  to  a  degree,  of  what 
they  are  in  the  thought  of  what  they  may 
become.  .  .  .  Let  us  see,  for  ourselves  and 
for  them,  in  the  acorn  of  their  present 
the  towering  oak  of  their  future  (William 
George  Jordan:  The  Power  of  Truth, 
page  113). 

From  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
we  read: 

And  above  all  things,  clothe  yourselves 
with  the  bond  of  charity,  as  with  a  man- 
tle, which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness  and 
peace  (88:125). 

Additional  Reference 

Dr.  Harold  T.  Christensen:  ''Pat- 
terns of  Prejudice  and  Persecution,"  social 
science  lesson  published  in  The  Reliei  So- 
ciety Magazine,  July  1945. 


MY  WEALTH 

Delia  Adams  Leitner 

I  thank  Thee,  Lord,  for  everything 

That  makes  Hfe  fair  for  me. 

My  humble  home,  my  clean  white  bed, 

The  beauty  that  I  see 

In  my  small  garden's  vivid  blooms. 

Old-fashioned  pinks  and  phlox, 

Sweet  hehotrope  and  columbine 

And  sleepy  four-o'clocks; 

The  comfort  of  a  garden  swing, 

Birds  nesting  in  my  trees. 

The  singing  wind  and  pattering  rain, 

The  hum  of  busy  bees. 

The  laughter  of  my  child  at  play, 

My  husband's  glad  "Hello"; 

Oh,  I  am  rich  beyond  all  words, 

Dear  Lord,  I  thank  thee  $0. 


To  one  and  ally 
we  wish  the  happiest 

New  Year  ever. 

And  to  ally  we  thank 

you  for  your  appreciated 

patronage, 

RSKACCS 


FOOD 


Susieiih 


STORES 


Soft  Wool  Blanket 

Regular  $15.95         $12.88 


Toasty  warm,  thick  virgin  wool  in 
lovely  JQcquard  ribbon  and  bou- 
quet pattern.  5  lbs.;  72x84  inches. 
Blue,  rose  or  green. 

Main  or  State  ot  8th  South 
Salt  Lake  City 
Dial  5-6651 


KARt 


HELP . . 


IDEAS . . 


INSPIRATION! 

for  Literature  of  the 

Doctrine  and  Covenants 

teachers  and  classes — 

Excellent  chapters  on 

THE  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS 

in 

SEVENTIES  COURSE 

IN  THEOLOGY $L00 

By  B.  H.  Roberts 

Numerous  selected  passages  from 

THE  DOCTRINE  AND 

COVENANTS  in 

GQSPEL  QUOTATIONS $1.25 

By  Judge  Henry  H.  Rolapp 
Related  and  compared  with  other  scripture. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

"BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 

44  East  South  Temple  Street  P.  O.  Box  958 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  10,  UTAH 

When    Buying    Mention    Relief    Society    Magazine 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2^  Paid 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


The  greatest  gift  a  father  can  leave 
his  children  is  their  mother's  care.  .  .  . 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


CEORCE  ALBERT  SMITH.  Presideni 


^*  4  ■  -HWrnK'''   ^4 


Fsmm 


1%,  i4 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 

Belle  S.   Spafford               ...---  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp          -----             First  Counselor 

Velma  N.   Simonsen          -----        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.  Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa  E.  Paxman                Priscilla  L.  Evans                Even  W.  Peterson  Lillie  C.  Adan:s 

Mary  G.  Judd                       Florence  J.  Madsen            Leone  O.  Jacobs  Ethel  C.  Smith 

Anna  B.  Hart                        Leone  G.  Layton                 Mary  J.  Wilson  Louise  W.  Madsen 

Edith  S.  Elliott                      Blanche  B.  Stoddard          Florence  G.  Smith  Aleine  M.  Young 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor              -.--_-----  Marianne  C.  Sharp 

Associate  Editor       -            -            -            --             -            -            -            -  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General  Manager    ---------  Belle    S.    Spafford 

Vol.  35  FEBRUARY  1948  No.  2 


(contents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Abraham    Lincoln — Quotations    from    His    Speeches    73 

"Seek   Ye   First  the   Kingdom  of   God"    Edith   S.    Elliott  75 

Spiritual  Security  for  the  Family Leone   G.    Layton  78 

Elen   Louise   Wallace   Madsen   Called   to   the   General    Board   Lillie    C.    Adams  81 

Aleine   Margetts   Young   Called   to   the    General   Board   Velma   N.    Simonsen  82 

Relief    Society    Building    News    83 

FICTION 

The   Answer — Second   Prize   Story   Jancth    Russell    Cannon     88 

Windy   HiUtop— Chapter    1    Ezra   J.    Poulsen     95 

The    Parking    Lot   Home    Sweet    Home    Gail    Johnson  109 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty  Years   Ago   ^ 104 

Woman's  Sphere  Ramona  W.  Cannon  105 

Editorial:     Women   and   Their   Apparel   Vesta   P.    Crawford  106 

Congratulations  to  President  Amy  Brown  Lyman  on  Her  Birthday — February  7th....  107 

Notes  to  the  Field:     Bound  Volumes  of   1947   "Relief   Society  Magazines"   108 

Watch  This  Month 108 

Notes   From  the   Field:     Singing   Mothers   Concerts   and   Other  Activities   

General  Secretary-Treasurer,  Margaret  C.  Pickering  119 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

The  Magic  Word — "Efficiency"  Lucille  C.  Richards  101 

Collecting  Antique  Chairs  Elizabeth  Williamson  115 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:     "Lord  of  the  Sabbath";    "The  Chosen  Twelve"   Elder  Don  B.   Colton  127 

Visiting  Teachers  Messages:     Beautification  President  Amy  Brown  Lyman  131 

Work    Meeting — Sewing:      Lesson   7 — Plackets    and    Zippers Jean    Ridges    Jennings  133 

Lesson   8 — Make-Overs    Jean   Ridges   Jennings  134 

Literature:     Appreciation  Values  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants  Reading  

Elder    H.     Wayne    Driggs  135 

Social   Science:     Reverence    Elder   Joseph   Jacobs  138 

POETRY 

For    Some    Appointed    Reoson    Berta    Huish    Christensen  77 

Home   Fires   Grace    Sayre  80 

February Ora    Pate    Stewart  94 

Too  Frail  a  Lute  Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard  100 

Prayer  for  a  Son   LeRoy   Burke    Meagher  108 

T   ^1     ,f  Years  Ahead  Beatrice   K.    Ekman  113 

I   Shall   Not   Walk   Alone   Evelyn   Wooster   Viner  114 

Adopted  Dorothy   H.    Porter  114 

Bhnd  Dorothy  J.   Roberts  118 

Tasks Christie    Lund    Coles  126 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
scriptions 246:  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address   at  once,   giving   both   old   and   new   address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914.  at  the  Post  Office.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The   Magazine   is   not    responsible    for   unsolicited    manuscripts. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL  35,  NO.  2  FEBRUARY   1948 


Jxbrahain  JLincoln 

(1809-1865) 

"Let  us  have  faith  that  right  makes  might;  and  in  that  faith  let  us  to 
the  end,  dare  to  do  our  duty  as  we  understand  it/' 

"Why  should  there  not  be  a  patient  confidence  in  the  ultimate  justice 
of  the  people?" 

".  .  .  that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take  increased  devotion  to  that 
cause  ..." 

"The  world  has  never  had  a  good  definition  of  the  word  liberty,  and 
the  American  people,  just  now,  are  much  in  want  of  one." 

".  .  .  to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish  a  just  and  lasting  peace 
among  ...  all  nations." 

"Fondly  do  we  hope,  fervently  do  we  pray,  that  this  mighty  scourge 
of  war  may  speedily  pass  away." 

"Among  free  men  there  can  be  no  successful  appeal  from  the  ballot 
to  the  bullet . . ." 

"If  we  do  not  make  common  cause  to  save  the  good  old  ship  of  the 
Union  on  this  voyage,  nobody  will  have  a  chance  to  pilot  her  on  another 
voyage." 

"The  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true  and  righteous  altogether." 

"At  what  point  then  is  the  approach  of  danger  to  be  expected?  I 
answer  if  it  ever  reach  us  it  must  spring  up  amongst  us;  it  cannot  come  from 
abroad.  If  destruction  be  our  lot,  we  must  ourselves  be  its  author  and 
finisher.  As  a  nation  of  free  men,  we  must  live  through  all  time  or  die 
by  suicide." 

"Character  is  like  a  tree  and  reputation  like  its  shadow.  The  shadow 
is  what  we  think  of  it;  the  tree  is  the  real  thing." 

"What  is  conservatism?  Is  it  not  adherence  to  the  old  and  tried, 
against  the  new  and  untried?" 


The  Cover:     'Twelve-Mile  Canyon,  Near  Gunnison,  Utah.    Photograph  by  Grace 
T.  Kirton. 


Copyright  by   Eugene  A.  Perry 

STATUE  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 
By  Augustus  Saint-Gaudens 

Lincoln  Park,  Chicago,  Illinois 


£MiSM 


''Seek  Ye  First  the  Kingdom 

of  God'' 

Edith  S.  Elliott 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

(Address  Delivered  at  the  Annual  Relief  Society  General  Conference,  October  2,  1947) 


SINCE  the  beginning  of  time 
man  has  had  the  opportunity 
to  be  guided  in  his  conduct  in 
thought  and  action  by  our  Heavenly 
Father.  ''God  created  man  in  his 
own  image.  In  the  image  of  God 
created  he  him,  male  and  female 
created  he  them." 

The  mere  fact  that  man  is  a  pro- 
duct of  God's  creation  assures  us 
that  he  had  an  interest  in  the 
achievement  or  he  would  not  have 
gone  to  all  the  necessary  work  for 
the  ultimate  accomplishment. 

With  the  creation  of  man  our 
Heavenly  Father's  interest  in  his 
well-being  remained  ever-constant, 
as  witnessed  in  the  holy  scriptures 
and  the  revelations  given  for  us  in 
our  day.  Because  of  his  knowledge 
of  universal  and  eternal  laws,  he  has 
been  anxious  for  his  earthly  children 
to  reap  the  rewards  gained  by  knowl- 
edge of  and  obedience  to  them. 
These  laws  function  with  undis- 
turbed accuracy.  Like  temporal  laws 
when,  if  not  kept,  punishment  and 
regret  follow. 

Our  Heavenly  Fa ther  wants  us  to 
be  happy  and  enjoy  life  in  its  full- 
ness. He  has  told  us  that  "man  is 
that  he  might  have  joy."  In  order 
to ,  experience  the  joy  and  happiness 
in  store  for  us,  the  Savior  explained 
the  pattern  for  us  to  follow  in  chap 


ters  5,  6,  and  7  of  the  gospel  of  St. 
Matthew.  There  is  a  repetition  in 
Luke,  part  of  which  I  would  like 
to  quote  from  chapter  12,  verses  22 
to  32: 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat;  neither  for  the 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the 
body  is  more  than  raiment. 

Consider  the  ravens:  for  they  neither 
sow  nor  reap;  which  neither  have  store- 
house nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them: 
how  much  more  are  ye  better  than  the 
fowls? 

And  which  of  you  with  taking  thought 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit? 

If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do  that  thing 
which  is  least,  why  take  ye  thought  for 
the  rest? 

Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow:  they 
toil  not,  they  spin  not;  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which 
is  today  in  the  field,  and  tomorrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more  will 
he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubt- 
ful mind. 

For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of 
the  world  seek  after:  and  your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

But  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God; 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
kingdom. 

Page  75 


76 


RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


"VIZHEN  the  gospel  was  restored  in 
its  fullness  through  the  Proph- 
et Joseph  Smith,  it  returned  un- 
changed. All  of  the  laws,  command- 
ments, and  penalties  remain  the 
same.  We  are  plainly  told  in  a  rev- 
elation recorded  in  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  that  "there  is  a  law 
irrevocably  decreed  in  heaven  before 
the  foundations  of  the  world,  upon 
which  all  blessings  are  predicated— 
and  when  we  obtain  any  blessing 
from  God,  it  is  by  obedience  to  that 
law  upon  which  it  is  predicated." 

This  quotation  is  a  reminder  of 
what  we  must  do  to  gain  salvation. 
The  early  saints  who  accepted  the 
message  of  the  latter-day  Prophet 
and  sought  first  the  kingdom  of  God 
saw  a  literal  fulfillment  of  the  prom- 
ise, ''All  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you."  When  they  faced  the 
wilderness,  no  one  could  say,  '*0  ye 
of  little  faith,"  because  it  was  their 
faith  in  and  love  of  God  that  sus- 
tained them  through  the  desert  and, 
later,  the  mountains,  when  they 
sought  peace  in  a  forbidding  waste- 
land. Here  they  sought  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  during  these 
past  ten  decades  all  these  things 
have  been  added  unto  them. 

Let  us  think  back  over  some  of 
"these  things"  of  the  past  one  hun- 
dred years.  This  year  1947  is  the 
Centennial  year  for  the  settlement 
of  Utah.  All  members  of  the  Church, 
as  well  as  Utah's  citizenry  have 
taken  pride  in  recalling  the  un- 
believeable  attainments  made  in  the 
State,  the  Nation,  and  the  world 
during  this  period.  Since  the  res- 
toration of  the  gospel,  the  whole 
world  has  had  an  outpouring  of  the 
favor  of  our  Heavenly  Father.  It 
has  been  as  the  leaven  to  the  lump 


This  past  century  has  been  the  most 
wonderful  that  the  world  has  ever 
known  in  the  fields  of  medicine, 
mechanics,  inventions,  science,  and 
many  others.  Freedom  of  speech, 
of  the  press,  and  of  religion  have 
reached  heights  never  before  known. 
Exertion  of  individual  freedom  has 
made  for  more  liberal  forms  of 
government  and  democracies.  In- 
deed, the  Lord  has  kept  his  promise. 

TpHE  century  is  over  —  poems, 
songs,  stories,  and  monuments 
honor  the  deeds  of  the  faithful.  Will 
future  generations  take  the  seeds 
from  their  harvest  and  produce  as 
abundantly  as  they?  Let  us  consider 
the  words  of  the  great  Emancipator, 
which  I  feel  apply  here: 

It  is  for  us  the  living,  rather,  to  be  dedi- 
cated here  to  the  unfinished  work  which 
they  who  fought  here  have  thus  far  so 
nobly  advanced.  It  is  rather  for  us  to  be 
here  dedicated  to  the  great  task  remain- 
ing before  us — that  from  these  honored 
dead  we  take  increased  devotion  to  that 
cause  for  which  they  gave  the  last  full 
measure  of  devotion.  .  .  . 

Those  of  us  privileged  to  witness 
the  dawn  of  a  new  century  are  grate- 
ful that  we  have  roots  nourished  by 
the  fertility  of  so  glorious  a  past. 
Let  me  repeat,  we  are  witnessing  the 
turn  of  a  century.  Let  us  pause  for 
a  few  moments  of  stock-taking.  We 
are  part  way  up  the  hill  of  progress 
and  can  look  back  on  what  has  gone 
before,  and  ahead  with  faith  in  the 
future.  Unless  we  choose  to  go  on, 
we  retrogress.  We  can  make  our 
choice.  It  will  take  no  effort,  vision, 
or  imagination  to  roll  backward.  It 
will  take  all  of  these  and  plenty  of 
them  to  go  forward. 

According  to  C.  F.  Kettering: 


"SEEK  YE  FIRST  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD"  77 

Ycu   can   send   a  message  around   the  thy  neighbor   as   thyself."  Considei 

world  in   one-seventh  of  a  second,  yet  it  ^\^q   blessings    that  can   be  Ours   by 

may   take   years    to   force   a   simple  idea  ^^^^-^^^^   ^O    the  laws    decreed   in 

through  a  quarter-mch  of  human  skull.  .  _  ^     .     i  . 

heaven.     In  i  Connthians  3:9  we 

Our  safety  in  the  future  requires  read: 
us  to  keep  in  tune  with  our  Heaven- 
ly Father's  wishes  so  that  his  inspira-  ,  Eye  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
/.                          .     .              T_  •              J  have  entered  mto  the  heart  of  man,  the 
tion  can  penetrate   our  beings  and  ^^ings  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
move  us  to  noble  achievements.  that  love  him. 

Our  conduct  as  individuals  is  what 
influences   world    movements— and         Therefore,  ''Seek  ye  first  the  king- 

we  could  have  heaven  on  earth  the  dom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness 

minute  we  all  would  follow  the  sec-  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 

ond    great  commandment:     ''Love  unto  you." 


FOR  SOME  APPOINTED  REASON 

Berta  Huish  Chiistensen 

Time  will  not  wait;  for  some  appointed  reason. 
It  moves  with  swift  precision  and  is  lost. 
The  rose  that  bares  its  beauty  beyond  season 
Will  find  its  velvet  brittled  by  the  frost 
Though  we  would  stay  the  falling  petals,  keep 
The  harvest  bough  that  leans  on  autumn's  gate. 
Or  healing  moments  at  the  edge  of  sleep. 
As  solace  for  our  tears,  time  will  not  wait. 

But  love  will  stay  through  the  long  years  turning, 
From  the  first  frail  bud  to  the  severed  leaf, 
Shielding  its  flame  to  a  constant  burning 
Through  the  winds  of  loss  and  the  snows  of  grief. 
And  only  love  will  wait  with  patient  breath, 
Beyond  the  somber  interim  of  death. 


Spiritual  Security  for  the  Family 

Leone  G.  Lay  ton 

Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 
[Address  Delivered  at  the  Annual  Relief  Society  General  Conference,  October  2,  1947] 


MY  Dear  Sisters,  it  is  good  to 
partake  of  the  spirit  of  this 
great  gathering  of  the  sister- 
hood of  the  Relief  Society. 

As  Relief  Society  workers,  we  are 
all  vitally  concerned  with  building 
the  home  and  family.  Latter-day 
Saint  homes  should  be  the  happiest 
in  all  the  world,  homes  where  the 
spirit  of  our  Father  in  heaven  can 
abide  and  his  influence  direct. 

Latter-day  Saint  mothers  are  all 
anxious  to  foster  such  conditions  in 
their  homes,  knowing  the  peace, 
happiness,  and  security  they  bring 
to  the  family,  for,  like  Father  Lehi, 
we  desire  to  share  with  our  families 
the  fruits  which  we  have  found  good. 

He  tells  us  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon of  his  dream-vision  of  the  tree 
whose  fruit  '\vas  desirable  to  make 
one  happy.  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
I  did  go  forth  and  partake  of  the 
fruit  thereof;  and  I  beheld  that  it 
was  most  sweet,  above  all  that  I  had 
ever  tasted.  .  .  .  And  as  I  partook  of 
the  fruit  thereof  it  filled  my  soul 
with  exceeding  great  joy;  wherefore 
I  began  to  be  desirous  that  my  fam- 
ily should  partake  of  it  also.  .  .  ." 

We  all  know  the  story,  how 
Sariah,  Sam,  and  Nephi  came  and 
partook  and  Laman  and  Lemuel  re- 
fused to  heed  the  call  of  their  father; 
how,  in  looking  for  them,  he  saw 
the  river  leading  to  the  tree,  the  nar- 
row path  beside  it,  and  the  rod  of 
iron  which  secured  the  way  for  those 

Page  78 


who  clung  to  it  through  the  mists 
of  darkness. 

We  are  fortunate  that  Nephi  was 
given  the  interpretation  of  this 
dream,  for  through  him  we  know 
the  sweet  fruit  was  a  representation 
of  the  "love  of  God  which  sheddeth 
itself  abroad  in  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men,"  and  that  the  iron 
rod  represents  the  word  of  God. 

We  who  are  striving  to  ensure  the 
future  security  and  happiness  of  our 
families  today,  have  ready  access  to 
the  revealed  word  of  the  Lord.  We 
have  no  need  to  go  far  to  grasp  this 
iron  rod  of  safety,  but  can,  in  our 
own  homes,  direct  our  children  to 
the  straight  and  narrow  path  leading 
to  spiritual  security  and  happiness, 
and  set  their  feet  thereon. 

We  are  fortunate,  also,  in  having 
certain  definite  markers  given  us  by 
which  we  may  be  sure  our  course  is 
right,  and  by  which  we  may  judge 
our  progress. 

I  would  like  to  point  out  a  few  of 
these  markers  which  are  of  special 
importance  to  us  as  wives  and  moth- 
ers. 

''Search  the  scriptures;  for  in  them 
ye  think  ye  have  eternal  hfe:  and 
they  are  they  which  testify  of  me" 
{John  5:39). 

As  mothers,  then,  is  it  not  our 
place  to  search  the  scriptures  that 
we  may  teach  them  to  our  children 
so  they  will  love  them  and  learn  to 
turn  to  them  for  guidance  in  their 
daily  lives?    How  many  great  men 


SPIRITUAL  SECURITY  FOR  THE  FAMILY  79 

have  told  of  learning  to  love  the  *Tray  always^  lest  you  enter  into 

Bible  at  their  mothers'  knees!  temptation.  .  .  ." 

We  would  none  of  us  think  of  As  we  search  the  scriptures  and 

planning  a   long   journey    without  serve    our    Father,    we    appreciate 

consulting  the  guidebooks  and  road  anew  the  part  prayer  plays  in   dis- 

maps  to  be  sure  of  the  best  way  to  pelling  the  mist   of  darkness   and 

reach    our    destination.     How    im-  helping  us  cling  to  the  rod. 

portant  it  is,  then,  that  we  should  This  is  the  very  first  marker  we 

be  conscious  at  all  times  of  this  mark-  are  conscious   of  giving   our  little 

er  and  ''search  the  scriptures"  that  ones.    How  soon  they  sense  the  se- 

we  may  learn  of  our  Heavenly  Fa-  curity  of  a  kind  Father  watching 

ther,   our  heavenly  home,  and  the  over  them  as  they  sleep  at  night! 

way  we  must  take  to  reach  it.  Then,  as  they  kneel  with  the  fam- 

'\  .  .  Love  him  and  serve  him,  the  ily,  and,  in  turn,  voice  thanksgiving 

only  Uving  and  true  God.  . . ."  for  blessings   received    and   ask  for 

If  we  love  our  Heavenly  Father,  those  now  needed,  a  sense  of  ''be- 

we  will   keep    the  commandments  longing,'*  of  family  solidarity,  is  born 

which  he  has  given  us,  and  we  will  within  them. 

delight  to  serve  him  by  doing  his  Family  prayers  are,  of  course,  the 

work  here  in  his  earthly  kingdom.  responsibility  of  the  Priesthood,  but 

This  marker  is  of  special  impor-  I   am    sure   that   in   homes   where 

tance  to  the  homemaker,  for  it  is  in  the  mother  sees  clearly   the  many 

the  home  that  patterns  of  living  are  strengthening  values  of  the  family 

set.  praying  together,  this  commandment 

Little  things  sometimes  influence  is  never  forgotten, 
future  attitudes  greatly,  and  a  moth-  1  remember  one  of  the  brethren 
er  who  sets  aside  her  desire  to  see  saying  once,  ''We  could  never  for- 
a  certain  movie  or  other  entertain-  get  family  prayer  in  our  home, 
ment  that  her  husband  may  be  free  When  we  came  to  breakfast  we 
to  fill  his  ward-teaching  assignment  found  our  chairs  all  turned  away 
may  be  giving  her  children  a  lesson  from  the  table,  and,  without  a 
in  service  values  that  will  stay  with  word,  we  were  reminded  that  the 
them  throughout  their  lives.  What  first  order  of  the  day  for  our  family 
understanding  support  comes  to  a  was  to  approach  our  Father  in  heav- 
husband  from  having  a  wife  who  en,  to  thank  him  for  his  many  bless- 
honors  the  Priesthood  and  its  calls,  ings  and  to  ask  for  his  protecting 
Tlie  sons  of  such  a  mother  will  nev-  care  and  guidance  through  the  day." 
er  take  the  possession  of  the  Priest-  "And  that  thou  mayest  more  iuUy 
hood  lightly.  Surely,  if  we  place  keep  thyseli  unspotted  from  the 
first  in  importance  in  our  homes  world,  thou  shalt  go  to  the  house  oi 
obedience  to  authority  and  a  desire  prayer  and  offer  up  thy  sacraments 
to  do  all  we  are  called  upon  to  do,  upon  my  holy  day!' 
we  shall  have  marked  the  way  to  lov-  Was  there  ever  a  time  when  moth- 
ing  service  for  our  families  and  set  ers  of  the  Church  were  more  con- 
in  motion  those  forces  which  will  cerned  with  keeping  their  families 
bring  to  them  eternal  happiness  and  "unspotted  from  the  world"?  Here, 
satisfaction.  in  this  marker,  we  are  told  plainly 


10  RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 

the  way  to  accomplish  our  desire.  Sisters,  we  have  our  Father's  word 

In  the  59th  section  of  the  Doctrine  that  "the  herb,  and  the  good  things 

and  Covenants,  we  read  of  the  Sab-  which  come  of  the  earth,  whether 

bath:  for    food    or    for    raiment,    or   for 

^  ,    ^  ^  houses,  or  for  barns,  or  for  orchards, 

And  on  this  day  thou  shalt  do  none  other  ^^  r^,  „«^j«„o   ^*  f«^  ,^v.«.,«..jo  **  «,^ 

., .  1    1  1.  i-u    £    J  u  A     -^u  or  tor  gardens,  or  tor  vineyaras,    are 

thing,  only  let  thy  rood  be  prepared  with  .0  '  J         ' 

singleness  of  heart  that  thy  fasting  may  be  promised  to  those  who  observe  his 

perfect,  or,  in  other  words,  that  thy  joy  day  as  he  would  have  them  observe 

may  be  full.  .  .  .  And  inasmuch  as  ye  do  it. 
these  things  with  thanksgiving,  with  cheer-  Rgg^j     t^js     section    often.     The 

ful  hearts  and  countenances  .  .  .  the  ful-  •  •  1 •  ^   ^     t   -i. 

ness  of  the  earth  is  yours.  .  .  .  promises   given  herem  are  explicit. 

The  earthly  and  spiritual  security 

I  always  feel  that  this  revelation  which  we  so  desire  for  our  families  is 
is  directed  to  women,  especially  this  clearly  set  forth,  and  the  way  point- 
part.  We  manage  the  homes.  We  ed  out  whereby  they  may  be 
can  plan  our  food  for  the  day  with  learned. 

singleness  of  heart  and  go  with  the         In  today's  world  of  uncertainty  it 

family  to  Sunday  School  and  sacra-  seems  that,  truly,  mists  of  darkness 

ment  meeting,  and  partake  of  the  do  cover  the  path  ahead,  and  yet, 

spirit  with  them.  even  as  we  grope,  our  hearts    are 

I  know  of  nothing  we  can  do  to  made  glad,  for  we  see  the  light  from 

bring  a  more  united   family  spirit  the  fountainhead  and  testify  afresh 

than  appreciating  the  privilege    of  that  by  clinging  fast  to  the  rod  of 

partaking  of  the  sacrament  together,  iron  spiritual  security  for  our  fami- 

I  know  of  no  way  that  we  can  bring  lies  will  be  won  and,  together  with 

security  and  happiness  to  our  fami-  them,  we  shall  partake  of  the  fruit 

lies  more  than  to  set  them  in  the  of  the  tree,  which  is  sweet  above  all 

way  of  obtaining  the  ''fulness  of  the  other  fruit,  which  fills  our  souls  with 

earth."  exceeding  great  joy. 


HOME  FIRES 

Grace  Sayre 

Over  the  hill  from  the  valley 
I  walk  at  the  end  of  day, 
Watching  the  far  lights  brighten 
Along  the  blue  canyon  way. 

I  see  thin  home  lights  gleaming 
As  they  prick  the  darkness  through, 
And  I  search  for  one  good  beacon 
That  points  me  home  to  you; 

You  who  keep  lights  burning, 
Oh,  hope  of  my  heart's  desirel 
I  return  with  a  surging  gladness 
In  the  thought  of  my  own  home  fire. 


Elen  Louise  Wallace  Madsen 
Called  to  the  General  Board 

Lillie  C.  Adams 

Member,  General  Board  of  Relief  Society 

"The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence,  or  in  other  words,  light  and  truth" 
(D.&G.  93:36). 

SISTER  Louise  Madsen  ha< 
been  conscious  of  the  truth 
fulness  of  these  words.  She 
has  constantly  pursued  a  study  ot 
not  only  the  gospel  of  jesus  Ghrist 
but  of  literature,  the  sciences,  and 
history.  Since  her  graduation  from 
the  L.D.S.  University  and  attend- 
ance at  the  University  of  Utah,  she 
has  had  extension  courses  in  Eng- 
lish, hterature,  history,  and  law. 

Louise  started  her  studying  and 
teaching  with  work  in  the  Sunday 
School.  She  has,  since  her  mar- 
riage, been  a  member  of  the  Mt. 
Ogden  Stake  Primary  board,  a  teach- 
er in  Junior  Seminary,  leader  of  the 
Twelfth  Ward  (Salt  Lake  Gity) 
Gleaner  Girls,  when  her  husband 
was  bishop  of  that  ward,  Relief  So- 
ciety literature  class  leader,  and 
Emigration  Stake  Relief  Society 
theology  class  leader. 

Persistent,  positive,  and  perfect 
performance  in  the  gospel  brings 
forth  goodly  fruits.  Again  she  was 
called  to  assume  a  position  of  re- 
sponsibility as  president  of  Emigra- 
tion Stake  Relief  Society.  As  stake 
president  she  gave  to  the  members 
of  the  stake  a  feeling  of  sisterhood, 
understanding,  and  mutual  interest, 
giving  life  and  vitality  to  the  organ- 
ization. She  manifests  devotion  to 
all  her  Ghurch  duties,  realizing  that 
the  gospel  "enlighteneth  the  mind. 


ELEN  LOUISE  WALLACE  MADSEN 

and  quickeneth  the  understanding, 
openeth  the  heart  to  charity,  and 
prepareth  the  hand  in  the  execution 
of  good  deeds." 

Truly,  she  seeks  to  keep  the  two 
great  commandments:  'Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all 
thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self." 

Mer  faith  and  fortitude  are  her 
strongholds,  and  she  does  not  allow 
disaster  or  defeat  to  dampen  her  en- 
thusiasm for  the  work  of  the  gospel 
{Continued  on  page  126) 

Page  81 


Aleine  Margetts  Young  Called  to 
the  General  Board 

Velma  N.  Simonsen 
Second  Counselor,  General  Presidency  of  Relief  Society 


ALEINE  Margetts  Young  was 
appointed  to  the  General 
Board  of  Relief  Society,  De- 
cember 10,  1947.  Her  appointment 
brings  to  the  organization  a  woman 
of  ability  and  experience,  a  woman 
who  is  admired  for  her  leadership, 
her  good  judgment,  and  her  poise, 
and  who  is  loved  for  her  friendliness, 
her  cheerfulness,  her  sincerity,  and 
her  willingness  to  work. 

Aleine's  father,  the  late  Charles 
P.  Margetts,  was  bishop  of  the 
Twenty-seventh  Ward,  Pioneer 
Stake,  Salt  Lake  City,  for  twenty- 
three  years.  Her  mother,  Catherine 
Rigby  Margetts,  was  a  woman  of 
charm  and  refinement  and  a  wise 
counselor  to  her  husband. 

When  Aleine  was  fifteen  years  old 
she  began  teaching  in  the  auxiliary 
organizations  of  the  Church,  and  has 
continued  to  give  constant,  faith- 
ful service  in  these  organizations. 
She  has  served  as  a  teacher  in  Relief 
Society,  Sunday  School,  the  Pri- 
mary, and  Young  Women's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association,  both  in  a 
ward  capacity  and  as  a  member  of 
the  stake  boards  of  these  organiza- 
tions. 

Sister  Young  is  endowed  with  un- 
usual executive  qualities  and  with 
the  ability  to  get  things  done.  She  is 
an  excellent  public  speaker  and  de- 
livers the  gospel  message  with  great 
sincerity.  She  has  been  president 
of  Yale  Ward  Primary,  president  of 

Page  82 


ALEINE  MARGETTS  YOUNG 

Bonneville  Stake  Y.W.M.I.A.,  first 
counselor  and  president  of  the  Bon- 
neville Ward  Relief  Society,  and  for 
the  past  year  she  has  served  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Bonneville  Stake  Relief 
Society. 

On  September  17,  1920,  she  was 
married  to  Lorenzo  S.  Young,  great- 
grandson  of  Brigham  Young.  She 
spent  the  next  four  years  with  her 
husband  in  New  York  and  Phila- 
delphia, where  Mr.  Young  was  study- 
ing architecture.  While  in  the  East 
they  were  both  active  in  missionary 
work,  helping  the  missionaries  in 
holding  cottage  meetings  and  street 
meetings. 

{Continued  on  page  126) 


Uxelief  Society   iouuding    flews 


A  wonderful  spirit  of  love  and  co-operation  is  being  evidenced  by  Relief 
Society  sisters  everywhere  in  regard  to  collecting  funds  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Relief  Society  building.  Those  who  have  actively  entered 
upon  the  collecting  of  the  money  express  themselves  as  finding  joy  and' 
satisfaction  in  working  for  this  cause.  While  some  ward  Relief  Societies 
are  uniting  to  raise  in  one  fund-raising  activity  their  quotas,  the  great  bulk 
of  the  money  is  coming  in  from  individual  donations  earned  by  the  sisters 
through  that  close  and  dear  friend  of  Relief  Society— ''Hard  Work."  Many 
have  made  and  sold  bread,  cake,  pies,  flowers,  aprons,  and  other  articles 
for  eating  and  wearing.  With  the  present  high  prices,  it  does  not  take  too 
long  to  earn  $5,  each  Relief  Society  member's  quota.  The  General  Board 
feels  that  in  approving  the  year  October  1947  -  October  1948  as  the  time 
for  collecting  this  great  sum  of  money,  wise  guidance  was  given  by  the  Gen- 
eral Authorities  of  the  Church.    It  is  a  most  favorable  time. 

Many  wards  have  held  off  the  fund  gathering  until  after  the  Christmas 
season,  but  expect  to  bend  every  effort  to  collect  their  quotas  in  the  near 
future.  It  is  always  a  satisfaction  to  complete  an  assignment,  and  such  an 
assignment  as  this  one  brings  joy  and  blessings  to  those  who  aid  in  its 
accomplishment. 

In  making  their  individual  contributions,  the  women  of  the  Church 
feel  that  they  receive  great  personal  blessings.  An  example  of  the  joy  that 
comes  from  this  effort  is  reported  by  the  family  of  Mrs.  Annie  Forrester 
Willardson.  This  dear  sister,  a  member  of  Hollywood  Ward,  Los  Angeles 
Stake,  has  been  almost  blind  for  several  years.  Recently,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
three,  she  tried  to  sign  a  check  for  her  contribution  to  the  new  building.  The 
pen  slipped  in  her  hand  and  part  of  her  name  was  written  off  the  check. 
Finally,  with  the  help  of  her  daughter,  Delia  Mortensen,  Sister  Willardson 
was  able  to  complete  the  signature.  This  was  one  of  the  last  acts  of  her  life. 
She  passed  away  very  soon  after  making  her  contribution.  However,  she  en- 
joyed the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  her  name  would  be  included  with  the 
thousands  of  others  who  are  providing  for  the  erection  of  a  building  for  the 
women  of  the  Church.    Long  a  loyal  and  devoted  worker  in  Relief  Society, 

Page  83 


84 


RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 


Mrs.  Willardson  served  in  several  capacities  in  ward  and  stake  organizations 
in  her  native  Sanpete  County,  Utah,  before  moving  to  CaHfornia.  Her  large 
and  faithful  family  are  helping  to  carry  forward  the  work  of  the  Society  and 
they,  also,  have  made  their  individual  contributions. 

STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

SOUTH  IDAHO  FALLS  STAKE 

Ammon,  Idaho  Falls  Tliird,  Sixth,  and  Eighth  Wards. 

IDAHO  FALLS  STAKE 
Idaho  Falls  Second,  Fifth,  and  Ninth;  lona,  and  Lincoln  Wards. 


FIRST  STAKE  TO  COMPLETE  ITS  BUILDING  QUOTA 

South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  and  Ward  Relief  Society  Officers  and  Members 

of  the  Priesthood 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Stake  Relief  Society  officers,  Florence  W.  Orme,  Second 
Counselor;  Edna  J.  Kindred,  First  Counselor;  Elcnnora  B,  Allen,  President;  LeGrand 
Richards,  Presiding  Bishop;  Cecil  E.  Hart,  President,  South  Idaho  Falls  Stake;  Vera 
P.  Hart,  Secretary,  Stake  Relief  Society;  Uarda  Whiting,  President,  Ammon  Ward  Re- 
lief Society. 

Second  row,  left  to  right.  Officers  of  the  Sixth  Ward  Relief  Society:  Anna  Jen- 
sen, Second  Counselor;  Mamie  Edwards,  First  Counselor;  Elzie  Elkington,  President; 
Officers  of  the  Third  Ward  Relief  Society:  Julia  Felt,  Secretary;  Harriette  W^oolley, 
Second  Counselor;  Katie  Hess,  First  Counselor;  Martcl  Williams,  President;  Dean  Judy, 
Second  Counselor,  Ammon  Ward  Relief  Society. 

Third  row,  left  to  right:  Norma  Kenedy,  Acting  Secretary,  Sixth  Ward  Relief  Society; 
Larue  Merrill,  First  Counselor,  Stake  Presidency;  Reed  Blatter,  Second  Counselor,  Stake 
Presidency;  A.  W.  Naegle,  High  Council  Advisor;  Allen  O.  Johnson,  Bishop,  Eighth 
Ward;  Vern  E.  Bitter,  Bishop,  Sixth  Ward;  Clifford  Judy,  Bishop,  Ammon  Ward;  Ar- 
thur Thompson,  Bishop,  Third  Ward;  Jewel  Parker,  Second  Counselor,  Eighth  Ward  Re- 
lief Society;  Eva  Dick,  President;  Ruth  Hogge,  Secretary;  Dora  Holm,  First  Counselor, 
Ammon  Ward  Relief  Society. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


85 


PRESIDENT  ELEANORA   B.  ALLEN  OF  SOUTH  IDAHO  FALLS  STAKE 
.     RELIEF  SOCIETY,  HANDS   100%  OUOTA  CHECK  TO 
PRESIDING  BISHOP  LeCRANT)  RICHARDS 

At  Stake  Quarterly  Conference,  November  30,  1947 


SECOND  STAKE  TO  COMPLETE  ITS  BUILDING  QUOTA 

Idaho  Falls  Stake  and  Ward  Officers  Who  Assisted  In  Fund-Raising  Project 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Mrs.  J.  W.  Stoddard;  Mrs.  J.  H.  Denning;  Mrs.  Orson 
P.  Davis;  Mrs.  Jesse  Croft,  Stake  Relief  Society  President;  Mrs.  E.  Milton  Christensen; 
Mrs.  J.  J.  Wise;  Mrs.  Ralph  O.  Waddoups. 

Second  how,  left  to  right:  Mrs.  Glen  Spracher;  Mrs.  W.  J.  O'Bryant;  Mrs.  B.  L. 
Harris;  Mrs.  C.  A.  Thurman;  Mrs.  N.  H.  Peterson;  Mrs.  Vera  Tliomas;  Mrs,  A.  W. 
Schweider;  Mrs.  Verl  Bodily. 

Men  in  the  picture  are:  Stanford  Blaylock;  George  Bitter;  Oscar  W.  Johnson;  Stake 
President  William  G.  Ovard:  D.  William  Cook. 


86 


RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  (IN  STAKES)  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN 

100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

Beaver  Ward,  Beaver  Stake  (Utah) 

Bedford  Ward,  Star  Valley  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Bennington  Ward,  Montpelier  Stake  (Idaho) 

Blackfoot  Second  Ward,  Blackfoot  Stake  (Idaho) 

Boise  Fifth  Ward,  Boise  Stake  (Idaho) 

Clear  Creek  Branch,  North  Carbon  Stake  (Utah) 

Eighth  Ward,  Liberty  Stake  (Salt  Lake  City) 

Erda  Ward,  Grantsville  Stake  (Utah) 

Joseph  City  Ward,  Snowflake  Stake  (Arizona) 

Kilgore  Ward,  Yellowstone  Stake  (Idaho) 

LaSal  Ward,  San  Juan  Stake  (Utah) 

Linda  Vista  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Marion  Ward,  South  Summit  Stake  (Utah) 

Mexican  Branch,  Temple  View  Stake  (Salt  Lake  City) 

Pleasant  Green  Ward,  Oquirrh  Stake  (Salt  Lake  County) 

Pleasant  View  Ward,  Sharon  Stake  (Utah) 

Provo  Thirteenth  Ward,  East  Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

Riverside  Ward,  Blackfoot  Stake  (Idaho) 

South  Shore  Branch,  Chicago  Stake  (Illinois) 

Star  Ward,  Buriey  Stake  (Idaho) 

Valencia  Park  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  ( California ) 

Vernon  Ward,  St.  Johns  Stake  (Arizona) 

Veyo  Ward,  St.  George  Stake  (Utah) 


ERDA  WARD,  GRANTSVILLE  STAKE   (UTAH),  FIRST  WARD  TO 

SUBMIT  QUOTA 

Ward  officers,  left  to  right:     Gilda  Cochrane,  First  Counselor;  Amy  Palmer,  Sec- 
ond Counselor;  Georgia  Warr,  Secretary-Treasurer;  Annie  S.  Droubay,  President. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS  87 

BRANCHES    (IN  MISSIONS)  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN 
$5  FOR  EVERY  ENROLLED  MEMBER 

EAST  CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION 
Bluefield  Branch,  West  Virginia  South  District 

NORTHERN  CALIFORNIA  MISSION 

East  Fresno  Branch,  Fresno  District 
Etna  Branch,  Rogue  River  District 
Hanford  Branch,  Sequoia  District 
Santa  Rosa  Branch,  Santa  Rosa  District 
Visaha  Branch,  Sequoia  District 

NORTHWESTERN  STATES  MISSION 

Albany  Branch,  Central  Oregon  District 
Aleendale  Branch,  Missoula  District 
Anchorage  Branch,  Alaska  District 
Astoria  Branch,  Oregon  District 
Canyonville  Branch,  Central  Oregon  District 
Chinook  Branch,  Northern  Montana  District 
Corvallis  Branch,  Central  Oregon  District 
Cut  Bank  Branch,  Northern  Montana  District 
Dillon  Branch,  Butte  District 
Fairfield  Branch,  Great  Falls  District 
Grand  Coulee  Branch,  Yakima  District 
Gresham  Branch,  Oregon  District 
Harlem  Branch,  Northern  Montana  District 
Juneau  Branch,  Alaska  District 
Leavenworth  Branch,  Yakima  District 
Lebanon  Branch,  Central  Oregon  District 
McMinnville  Branch,  Oregon  District 
Pasco  Kennewick  Branch,  Yakima  District 
Silverton  Branch,  Oregon  District 
Toppenish  Branch,  Yakima  District 
Vancouver,  B.  C.  Branch  (Independent  Branch) 
White  Salmon  Branch,  Yakima  District 
Winlock  Branch  (Independent  Branch) 
Woodburn  Branch,  Oregon  District 

WESTERN  STATES  MISSION 

Bridgeport  Branch,  Scottsbluff  District 
LaMar  Branch,  Pueblo  District 

NOTE:  All  the  reports  herewith  included  in  the  Relief  Society  Build- 
ing News  were  compiled  as  of  January  9,  1948,  when  the  Magazine  went  to 
press. 


Second  [Prize  Storij 

KA^nnuai  Lfieuef  Society  Snort  Story   i^ontest 


The  Answer 

/anath  Russell  Cannon 


JANATH  RUSSELL  CANNON 

THE  afternoon  shadows  were 
beginning  to  lengthen  across 
the  lawn;  they  crept  up  the 
porch  steps  and  almost  touched  the 
feet  of  the  girl  sitting  motionless  in 
the  late  autumn  sun,  an  open,  un- 
read book  in  her  lap.  How  slowly 
they  move,  she  thought,  watching 
the  shadows,  like  the  days— how 
slowly  they  drag  by.  Tlie  sun's  ravs 
lay  lightly  on  the  black  dress  and 
the  thin,  almost  transparent  hands. 
Mrs.  Anderson  came  out  of  the 
house  with  her  accustomed  brisk- 
ness, drawing  on  her  gloves  and  ad- 
Page  88 


justing  her  hat  with  firm,  capable 
fingers.  She  was  a  small  woman, 
completely  unlike  her  tall,  dark 
daughter  and  her  three  strapping 
sons.  At  the  sight  of  Mary  sitting 
quietly  with  half-closed  eyes,  she 
paused;  and  her  manner  became  less 
assured,  almost  tinged  with  despair. 

*'Mary  Dear,  are  you  sure  you 
wouldn't  like  to  come  to  Relief  So- 
ciety with  me  this  afternoon?  You 
really  should  start  getting  out  again, 
you  know." 

"No,  thank  you,  Mother.  Vd 
rather  stay  here."  The  voice  was 
mechanically  polite;  the  dark  eyes 
did  not  look  up. 

Mrs.  Anderson  sighed,  hesitated  a 
moment,  then  hurried  on.  After  the 
meeting,  she  waited  until  the  room 
had  cleared  and  then  approached 
the  work  director.  Sister  Jamieson. 

Sister  Jamieson  put  a  big,  warm 
hand  on  her  shoulder  and  said  gent- 
ly, "You  look  worried,  Sister  Ander- 
son.   Is  it  Mary?" 

"Yes.  I— I'm  at  my  wits'  end, 
Sister  Jamieson.  She  eats  hardly 
anything,  and  just  sits  on  the  porch 
air  day." 

"Let's  see— it's  been  three  months 
since  Ken  was  killed,  hasn't  it?" 

"Yes."  Mrs.  Anderson  shuddered. 
"That  horrible  accident!  It's  hard 
to  understand  that  Ken  should  go 


THE  ANSWER 


89 


all  through  the  war  without  a 
scratch,  only  to  be  snuffed  out  in  a 
second,  by  a  drunken  college  boy 
in  a  flivver.  And  the  baby!"  Tears 
stood  in  her  eyes.  "Ken  and  Mary 
were  so  happy  about  that  baby.  It 
would  have  been  born  this  month, 
you  know.*' 

**I  know."  Mrs.  Jamieson  patted 
her  arm.  ''Sometimes  the  ways  of 
the  Lord  are  hard  to  understand." 

"That's  what  worries  me  most. 
Mary  keeps  asking  why  the  Lord 
didn't  take  her,  when  he  took  away 
her  every  reason  for  living.  If  she 
could  only  find  something— do  you 
suppose  Brother  Jamieson  could 
help?  She  enjoyed  teaching  under 
him  that  year  before  she  was  mar- 
ried." 

"Yes,  he  always  said  any  principal 
would  be  glad  to  have  Mary  as  a 
teacher.  Do  you  think  she's  strong 
enough  now?" 

"Doctor  Carter  says  she  needs  a 
job." 

Sister  Jamieson  gathered  up  her 
purse  and  books  with  a  decisive  ges- 
ture. "I'll  speak  to  Tom  about  it  to- 
night." 

npHE  next  afternoon  as  Mary  sat 
on  the  porch  reading,  the  quiet 
was  shattered  by  a  joyous  cacophony 
of  sound.  Public  School  Number 
Five,  just  around  the  corner,  was 
dismissed  for  the  day.  A  stream  of 
shouting,  bright-sweatered  young- 
sters eddied  and  swirled  down  the 
street.  With  a  sigh,  Mary  closed 
the  book  and  rose  to  go  into  the 
house.  They're  so  terribly  aJive, 
she  thought,  with  an  ache  in  her 
throat. 

"Wait  a  moment,  Mary,"  said  a 
pleasant  voice;  and  she  turned  to  see 
Mr.  Jamieson  coming  up  the  walk. 


A  rare  smile  lighted  the  girl's  som- 
ber face.  "Hello,  Mr.  Jamieson,"  she 
greeted  him  warmly.  "What  brings 
you  this  way?" 

"Business,  Mary.  Shall  we  go  in- 
side, where  we  can  hear  ourselves 
talk?  I  swear,  these  youngsters  get 
noisier  every  year." 

He  led  the  way,  talking  easily. 
"Your  third-graders  were  unusually 
well-behaved  when  you  taught  them 
that  one  year.  You  have  a  real 
teaching  knack,  Mary;  it's  a  pity  to 
waste  iL" 

She  started  to  speak;  a  tiny  frown 
had  replaced  the  welcoming  smile. 

But  the  principal  continued,  "We 
need  teachers,  Mary.  You  could  be 
a  great  help  to  us— and  it  would  do 
you  good,  too." 

"Please,  Mr.  Jamieson,"  Mary  in- 
terrupted him.  "I'd  really  like  to 
help  you,  but  I'm  afraid  I  can't.  I 
just  can't." 

"Of  course,  I  realize  we  can't  of- 
fer you  much  in  the  way  of  salary. 
It's  the  intangible  rewards  that  make 
teaching  worthwhile.  I  wouldn't 
blame  you  if  you  decided  to  look 
elsewhere  for  a  job." 

"I  hadn't  thought  of  getting  a 
job."  Under  the  man's  direct  gaze, 
she  felt  a  slow  flush  creeping  into 
her  cheeks.  "After  all,"  she  said  de- 
fensively, "I  haven't  exactly  been  in 
a  position  to  work  lately." 

"You're  well  enough  to  work 
now,"  said  the  principal,  his  blunt- 
ness  softened  only  by  the  kind  tone. 
"I  talked  to  Doctor  Carter  just  this 
morning.  He  says  you  need  to  get 
out  and  be  busy— if  you  don't  stop 
just  sitting  around  this  house,  you'll 
turn  into  a  vegetable." 

There  was  no  answering  spark  in 
Mary's  eyes.  "At  least  vegetables 
have  a  kind  of  peace,"  she  said  in  a 


90  RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY    1948 

low  voice.     '*No.    I'm   sorry,    Mr.  anyway.    When  do  you  want  me  to 

Jamieson,  but  I  just  don't  feel  like  start?" 
working.    I  couldn't  do  a  good  job, 

feeling  the  way  I  do."  T^HAT  winter  was  long  and  hard. 
The  principal  rose  and  picked  up  The  wind  blew  the  snow  into 
his  hat.  ''All  right,  Mary,  if  that's  great  drifts  higher  than  a  man.  The 
the  way  you  want  it."  He  hesitated  children's  heavy  overshoes  and  snow- 
for  a  moment,  then  went  on  firmly,  suits  dripped  puddles  of  dirty  water 
"But  let  me  tell  you  this.  Ken  Foster  that  threatened  to  flood  the  cloak- 
was  as  straight-thinking  a  boy  as  I've  room,  and  the  third  grade  was  so 
ever  known.  He  always  said  that  a  crowded  some  of  the  pupils  had  to 
man  ought  to  pull  his  own  weight  double  up  in  the  cramped  desks, 
in  this  world— yes,  and  a  woman,  Discipline  was  not  easy  to  maintain, 
too.  I  think  he  expects  his  wife  to  Although  she  made  an  honest  effort, 
pull  her  weight  in  the  world  as  long  ^^ry  could  not  summon  back  the 
as  she's  here."  Mr.  Jamieson's  sharp  enthusiasm  she  had  once  put  into 
blue  eyes  softened  a  little.  '1  know  ^^^  teaching;  and  the  children 
the  separation's  hard  to  bear,  Mary,  seemed  to  sense  her  indifference.  By 
But  have  faith.  Child— if  that  acci-  ^^^^  ^^"^e  she  plodded  home  in  the 
dent  didn't  take  you  along  with  Ken  desolate  winter  twilight,  she  was 
and  your  baby,  it  must  have  been  bone-weary,  brain-weary,  and  the 
for  a  purpose.  Won't  you  take  the  sum  total  of  her  desires  was  for  a 
job?"  hot  bath  and  sleep.  She  could  hard- 
Mary  looked  at  him  soberly.  ''The  \  ^^^P  ^^^  ^^^^  °P^"  ^°"§  ^"^"g^ 
only  job  I'm  interested  in  is  being  ^^^^'  ^'""^'  ^^  ^O"^^*^  the  day's 
Ken's  wife  and  having  his  children.  P^K'^^* 

When  I  was  in  the  hospital,  I  prayed  ^  ^P*     Anderson      watched     her 

to  die.     I  still  do.    Do  you  think  I  daughter   anxiously.     "You're    sure 

want  to  teach  little  children,  feeling  5!?^  ^    "^^    overdoing?"    she    asked 

like  that?"  Doctor  Carter  as  they  chatted   on 

\x/-4.u^  I.  J     M  .     .    ,  the  street  corner.    "You  know  Mar\' 

Without  a  word,    the   princmal  •    •     r     j  i.         i.        ..  »»        ^ 

'kr.^r^A  11     J   •     J  r  \^     1  /r  IS  inchned  to  go  to  extremes. 

bowed  his  head  m  defeat  and    eft         «Q^  ^m  u     1 1    •  i  ..  »      j  m      , 

the  house.    Poor  kid,  he  though"  ^n  f " 'n^' '  U'^  *'    '''1"^"  f  °'- 

Ken  was  the  breath  o   hfe  to  her  I  1°'  ^'"'^f,     ^^'T  'u^^'^'l  ^'^^ 

guess  she's  been  in  love  wi«   h  m  ^t^  ™^."5  ^  broken  hear 

«  ^     •         1  , ,  ,  Ihats  my  prescription  everv  time, 

ever  since  she  was  old   enoueh    to         u  V  j   ^f     i       r  i       • 

Vr,^„,     1    1.  4.1  J  .     TTn  "e  repeated  the  cheerful  axiom 

know  what  the  word  meant.    Wliat  ^.^  a^t    t      •  r      j       i.      i    . 

nnr.  n  ^«.^  ^       1  '    i.     •  £  1 1  ^0  Mr.  Jamicson  a  few  days  later,  but 

can  a  mere  man  do  against  erief  like  j-i  ^     •     •    i    i      i  i  •  i      i  «o 

^jjg^.p  ^         ^  ^  ^  ^  the  principal  shook  his  head.    Some- 

-,  .  times  I'm  afraid  Mary's  heart  is  just 

But  that  evening  when  he    an-  withering  away,   instead   of  mend- 

swered    the  phone,   he  recognized  ing.    She  works  hard,  but  she's  like 

Mary  s  voice.   'I  m  sorry  about  tliis  an  automaton.     I  don't  think  I've 

afternoon,  Mr.  Jamieson.  I've  been  seen  her  smile  all  winter.    Frankly, 

thinking  it  over.     You  were  right  Doctor,  the  work  cure  isn't  having 

about  Ken;  he  would  want  me  to—  quite  the  results  I  had  hoped." 
to  pull  my  own  weight.    I'll  try  it,         Grandmother  Ellis  also  shook  her 


THE  ANSWER  91 

head.    '*It  takes  a  new  love  to  bury  bed  at  home.     "Oh  Ken— Ken,  I 

an  old  one/'  she  said  sententiously.  miss  you  so!" 

"Aren't    there    any    eligible   young  But  in  spite  of  the  pain,  she  felt 

men  in  the  ward  these  days?"  alive  in  every  fiber,  and  spring  was 

All  during  the  winter,  Mary  had  in  her  blood  like  a  tonic.  The  next 

pleaded  weariness  as  an  excuse  for  morning  she  walked  briskly  to  school 

refusing  the  occasional  invitations  to  and  arrived  eadier  than  usual.  But 

a  movie  or  a  lecture.     But  finally  someone  had  been  there  before  her. 

she  accepted.  On  the  scarred  surface  of  the  desk 

''Everyone  keeps  telling  me  this  ^^y  a  bunch  of  violets,  painstakingly 

is  what  I  need,"  she  thought  grimly  tied  together  with  a  pmk  hair  bow. 

as  she  bathed  and   slipped  into  a  Underneath  them  she  saw  a  folded 

fresh     dress     after    school.     "And  piece  of  ruled  notepaper.    She  un- 

Grandmother  Ellis  will  pester  the  tied  the  ribbon  and  read  the  note: 

life  out  of  me  if  I  turn  Eric  down  "Dere   Miss   Mary,"    began    the 

again."  childish  scrawl.    "You  are  so  bewti- 

But  afterward,  as  she  sat  at  her  ^^^  ^"^  so  sad  I  think  maybe  you  are 

dressing  table  and  stared  into  the  lonsum  like  me.  Its  awfull  to  be 

mirror  with  dull  eyes,  she  thought,  lonsum.    I  wish  you  were  my  techer. 

"It's  no  use.    I'm  still  Ken's  wife.  I  I  ^^^^  Y^u  " 

only  want  to  be  with  him.  Why  can't  There  was  no  signature.  Mary  laid 

they  let  me  alone?     Why  doesn't  the  paper  down  thoughtfully.     Its 

the  Lord  let  me  go?"  awfuJJ  to  be  lonsum— what  a  bitter 

truth  for  a  child  to  have  to  learn! 

CPRING  finally  came;  and  as  Mary  What  kind  of  parents  could  the  child 

"^  walked     wearily     home     after  have,  she  thought  indignantly.  Then, 

school  one  afternoon,  she  saw  the  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^'^^^^  trickle  of  students  had 

first    kite,    leaping    and     dancing  begun  to  straggle  in,  she  slipped  the 

against  the  rain-washed  sky,  tugging  "ote  and  the  flowers  into  the   top 

madly  at  the  invisible  string  that  drawer. 

held  it  earth-bound.  The  excite-  But  the  pitiful  little  note  haunted 
ment  of  it  caught  at  her  throat  and  ber  thoughts,  and  the  sight  of  the 
she  stopped  short.  For  the  first  compositions  to  be  corrected  that 
time  since  Ken's  death,  she  was  day  gave  her  a  sudden  impulsive 
aware  of  the  worid  around  her  and  idea.  That  handwriting  looks  like 
its  beauty;  and  the  numbness  in  her  one  of  Miss  Kissinger's  fifth-graders, 
heart  was  swept  away  in  an  inex-  she  thought,  I  wonder  if  I  could 
plicable  tide  of  joy.  She  drew  in  a  recognize  it  in  a  composition, 
deep  breath  of  the  cool  earth-and-  Tliat  night,  Mary  sat  down  to  a 
rain-scented  air.  It's  spring— spring!  pile  of  fifth-grade  papers.  The  sub- 
said  her  heart,  exultantly,  ject,     repeated    in    a     variety    of 

But  the  next  moment    she   was  sprawled,  childish  handwriting,  was 

half  running,  her  vision  blurred  with  "My  Best  Friend."    Curiously  she 

stinging  tears,  clenching  her  teeth  scanned  the  pages    of   ruled    copy 

to  hold  back  the  agonizing  sobs  until  paper.     Most  of  the   compositions 

she  could  fling  herself  down  on  her  described  playmates,  a  favorite  uncle, 


92 


RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


a  dog.  Then  came  a  first  line  that 
stood  out  from  the  rest. 

''I  have  a  friend  and  his  name  is 
Henry.    He  is  a  mouse." 

Eagerly  Mary  read  on:  "He  is 
sort  of  brown  and  his  nose  wigles.  I 
put  bred  crums  on  the  floor  for  him 
to  eat  and  I  talk  to  him.  I  wish  I 
culd  have  a  kitty  to  pet.  My  aunt 
says  they  are  too  much  trubble.  She 
doesn't  know  about  Henry." 

Hastily,  Mary  compared  the  writ- 
ing with  the  note  that  had  come 
with  the  flowers.  It  was  the  same. 
The  name  was  printed  at  the  top 
of  the  composition— Emily  Dale,  in 
precise,  painstaking  letters. 

A/f  ISS  Kissinger  was  not  above  the 
enjoyment  of  a  bit  of  gossip. 
When  Mary  returned  the  papers 
and  inquired  in  an  offhand  manner 
about  the  child  whose  best  friend 
was  a  mouse,  the  older  woman  gave 
a  delicate  snort. 

"Clotilda  Beach  would  burst  a 
stay  if  she  knew  about  that  mouse. 
She's  so  proud  of  being  an  immacu- 
late housekeeper.  Emily's  her  only 
sister's  child,  you  know.  Susan 
Beach— she  was  a  beautiful  girl.  I 
think  Clotilda  was  always  jealous  of 
her.  But  when  Susan  and  her  hus- 
band were  both  drowned,  there  was 
no  one  left  to  take  the  child  but 
Clotilda."  Miss  Kissinger  smiled 
grimly.  *'She  didn't  accept  the  sit- 
uation very  gracefully.  If  she  hadn't 
been  afraid  of  what  people  would 
say,  I  think  she'd  have  sent  the  child 
to  an  orphan  asylum." 

Mary's  eyes  widened.  "What  a 
dreadful  woman!" 

"No,  my  dear.  She's  just  lived  to 
herself  for  twenty  years.  Besides, 
Emily  is  an  uncommonly  homely 
child— sallow     skin     and     a    wide 


mouth,  stringy  hair.  She  has  the 
misfortune  to  resemble  her  aunt 
more  than  her  mother.  Strangers 
are  always  telling  Clotilda  how  much 
her  daughter  resembles  her;  natural- 
ly,  this  annoys  Clotilda  immense- 

ly-" 

"But  surely  the  child  must  have 
some  friends,"  persisted  Mary.  "Her 
schoolmates  —  neighborhood  chil- 
dren." 

Miss  Kissinger  pursed  her  lips 
reflectively.  "Children  are  cruel. 
They  live  by  herd  instinct,  and  Emily 
isn't  one  of  the  herd.  Clotilda  never 
did  have  good  taste  in  clothes;  even 
I  can  see  that.  Her  idea  of  a  suit- 
able outfit  for  Emily  is  a  middy  and 
skirt,  and  it's  the  same  thing  every 
day.  And  I  don't  imagine  she's  en- 
couraged to  bring  any  other  chil- 
dren home  with  her,  even  if  she  had 
any  friends  to  bring.  She's  bright 
in  school— having  no  outside  distrac- 
tions, I  suppose— and  that  doesn't 
endear  her  to  her  classmates  either." 

"Poor  child,"  said  Mar)'  softly. 

The  older  woman  patted  her  arm, 
and  her  voice  was  suddenly  kind. 
"Each  of  us  has  his  own  brand  of 
loneliness,  my  dear.  Emily  isn't 
mistreated;  there  are  millions  of 
children  worse  off  than  she." 

"I  know."  Mar)'  couldn't  ex- 
plain, even  to  herself,  why  she 
should  feel  such  a  burden  of  respon- 
sibility toward  a  child  she  had  never 
even  seen.  But— its  aw/uil  to  be 
ionsum— the  pitiful  little  scrawl 
haunted  her.  "All  the  same,  I 
think  ril  ask  her  over  for  a  little  visit 
this  evening." 

A  FTER   the  last  bell  had  rung, 
Mary   closed    her   desk    hastily 
and  went  to  the  door  of  the  fifth- 
grade  room.    She  had  no  difficulty 


THE  ANSWER 


93 


in  recognizing  Emily.  There  was 
the  inevitable  middy  and  skirt;  there 
was  the  stringy  hair  and  the  shy,  un- 
happy expression  she  had  expected. 
But  Mary  also  saw  a  pair  of  long- 
lashed  eyes  with  a  sudden  eager 
look  in  them,  as  the  child  caught 
sight  of  her. 

"Hello,"  smiled  Mary.  'Tou're 
Emily,  aren't  you?" 

''How  did  you  know?"  asked  the 
breathless  little  voice. 

''Oh,  a  little  mouse  named  Henry 
told  me." 

A  radiant  smile  lighted  the  small, 
homely  face,  then  disappeared.  "Oh 
—did  you  read  my  composition?  I 
shouldn't  have  written  it.  I've  been 
so  scared  Aunt  Clotilda  would  find 
out." 

Mary  put  her  arm  around  the 
small  figure.  "I  wouldn't  tell, 
Emily.  I  thought  it  was  a  very 
nice  composition.  In  fact,  it  was  so 
good  I  thought  you  might  be  able 
to  help  me  with  something  of  mine. 
Would  your  aunt  let  you  come  over 
to  my  house  tonight  for  supper  and 
a  httle  visit?" 

Emily's  hands  clenched  in  excite- 
ment. "Oh,  Miss  Mary,  could  I? 
Do  you  really  want  me  to?" 

"Yes,"  said  Mary  seriously.  "I'm 
writing  a  textbook  on  grade-school 
grammar,  and  I  think  you  can  help 
me."  It  was  a  half-truth;  at  least 
she  had  started  such  a  book  once. 

"I'll  walk  home  with  you  now 
and  ask  Aunt  Clotilda."  Mary's  eyes 
were  sparkling  as  she  watched  the 
excitement  in  the  little  girl's  face. 
They  looked  at  each  other  and  be- 
gan to  laugh  with  delight. 

Mrs.  Anderson  was  a  good  cook, 
and  Emily  ate  her  meal  with  such 
obvious  relish  that  the  good  woman's 
heart  was   completely  won.     "You 


could  stand  a  lot  more  flesh  on  you. 
Child,"  she  said,  eying  Emily's  bony 
shoulders.  "Mary  will  have  to  bring 
you  to  dinner  often." 

The  time  passed  swiftly,  and  as 
Mary  noticed  the  darkness  outside, 
she  exclaimed,  "Goodness,  it  must 
be  late.  I  told  your  aunt  I'd  have 
you  home  before  dark— she'll  be 
cross." 

The  sparkle  in  Emily's  eyes  faded, 
and  a  frightened  look  appeared. 
"Oh,  Miss  Mary,  can't  I  stay  with 
you  tonight—Aunt  Clotilda  will  be 
cross.    Please,  Miss  Mary!" 

"Why,  Honey,  I  can't  do  that.  I'll 
walk  home  with  you  and  explain  to 
your  aunt.  Surely  she  won't  do  any- 
thing dreadful."  The  look  on  the 
child's  face  was  distressing.  "Does 
she— does  she  spank  you?" 

"No,"  said  Emily  dully.  "She 
locks  me  in  my  room  and  takes  the 
electric  light  bulb  out." 

Feeling  baffled  and  helpless,  Mary 
took  the  child  home.  Miss  Beach 
accepted  her  explanation  of  their 
lateness  with  a  curt  nod  of  her  iron- 
marcelled  head. 

"I  dare  say  she'll  remember  next 
time,"  she  said  coldly,  as  Emily 
backed  into  the  house  with  a  last 
entreating  look.  "If  there  is  a  next 
time!" 

All  the  way  home  and  as  she  was 
getting  ready  for  bed,  the  pitiful  look 
persisted  in  Mary's  thoughts.  "It's 
none  of  my  affair,"  she  told  herself. 
"Why  should  I  feel  responsible  for 
her?" 

But  she  did  feel  responsible.  All 
too  clearly,  she  could  see  the  inevi- 
table march  of  Emily's  destiny— a 
frustrated,  anguished  adolescence, 
followed  by  the  dreary  process  of 
getting  older,  unloved;  working,  car- 
ing for  a    tyrannical    old    woman. 


94  RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 

while  life  passed  by.    Her  aunt  would  might  be  a  good  idea— a  home,  and 

see  to  it  that  she  never  married,  and  someone  you  love  to  look  after.  Yes, 

would  never  let  her  forget  the  bur-  it  might  be  a  very  good  idea." 

den  of  gratitude  she  should  carry.  To    Mary's    surprise,    everything 

Mary  shuddered.    What  if  it  were  ^ent  smoothly.    Miss  Beach,  after 

my  little  girl,   that  I    might    have  a  moment  of  astonished  disapprov- 

"^^^  al,  was  obviously  glad  to  be  relieved 

For  a  long  time  she  sat  on  the  of  an  unwelcome  burden;  the  adop- 

edge  of  her  bed,  almost  in  a  daze,  tion  officers  were  sympathetic;  Mr. 

Then,  as  if  a  voice  had  told  her,  she  Jamieson  assured  her  she  could  go 

knew  what  she  must  do.     With  a  on  teaching  as  long  as  she  wanted, 

light  heart,  she  lay  down  to  sleep  And    Emily-her   plain   little   face 

and  felt  that  Ken  was  close  beside  glowed  with  such  ecstacy  that  Mary 

her,  approving  her  decision.  ^,as  startled. 

The  next  morning  she  went  to  ..Qh,  Miss  Mary-do  you  really 

her  mother  eyes  sh.n.ng     Mother,  ^^^^  ^^,    ^re  you  sure?'' 

Im  going  to  adopt  Emily  and  go  .      ,•        •      ^     ,      »»          •  i  . 

back  to  the  little  house  Ken  and  I  ,   ^"y  lingering  doubts  Maiy  might 

]^^{\^  '>  have  had  were  dispelled  m  that  mo- 

''What!"  Then,  seeing  the  urgen-  "^^"|-  .  ^\^  took  Emily's  small  cold 

cy    in    her    daughter's    dark    eyes,  l^ands  m  hers  and  drew  her  close. 

Mrs.  Anderson  hesitated.  Something  "I  t^^^^k  Heavenly  Father   must 

told  her  this  was  no  whim,  but  the  have  known  we  needed  each  other," 

long-sought  answer  to  a  great  need,  she  said  simply.    ''Shall   we   kneel 

"Well,"  she  said    thoughtfully,  "it  down  and  thank  him?" 


Janath  Russell  Cannon  (Mrs.  Edwin  Q.  Cannon,  Jr.),  contributes  the 
following  brief  sketch:  "I  am  afraid  my  literary  accomplishments  are  meager. 
The  only  other  story  I  have  ever  submitted  for  publication  was  entered  in 
The  Atlantic  Monthly's  annual  contest  for  college  students,  when  I  was  a 
junior  at  Wellesley  College  in  1938.  It  was  awarded  third  prize.  Our  family 
consists  of  my  husband,  myself,  a  daughter  Ann,  who  celebrated  her  first 
birthday  in  January,  and  a  red,  hound  dog  named  Pete.  My  other  activities 
include  singing  in  the  Tabernacle  Choir  and  acting  as  first  counselor  in  the 
North  Twentieth  Ward  (Salt  Lake  City,  Utah)  Rehef  Society." 


FEBRUARY 

Ora  Pate  Stewart 

The  fence  is  stretched  like  a   quilting  frame 
Round  the  lawn  where  the  grass  used  to  grow, 
And  sparrows  are  having  a  quilting  party 
Making  stitches. in  the  snow. 


Windy  Hilltop 

Ezra  /.  Poulsen 
Chapter  i 

4  4  r  I  iHIS  chilly  wind  ruins  my  with  a   teasing  smile,  as  he  began 

I      complexion/'      Anne  unhitching  the  tugs  on  his  three- 

Raines   often   com-  horse  team.  ''Well,  I  got  done.  The 

plained.  last   round's  planted,  and  we  now 

''Well,  it's    clean,    and    if   your  have  fifty  acres  of  wheat  to  tussle 

complexion  is  real,  the  wind  won't  for    with    the    squirrels    and    the 

hurt  it,"  her  husband,  Joe  Raines,  drought." 

habitually  bantered.  "That's  fine,  Joe  Dear,  but  your 

There  was  no  argument  over  such  face  is  so  dirty  I  can  hardly  see  what 

a  trivial  matter.  In  fact,  more  often  you  look  like.     It's  really  a  shame 

than  not,   there  was  laughter,    for  the    drought  and  squirrels  have  a 

Joe  and  Anne  were  young,  and  very  two- to-one  chance  to  win." 

much  in  love.     Nevertheless,  there  "Now,  Pessimist,  don't  start  pre- 

were  basic  strains  of  difference    in  dieting." 

their  make-up,  Vv'hich  made  it  hard  "Oh,   I'm  not.     I   merely   recall 

for   them  to   adjust— especially  for  the  past  three  lean  years."  Her  lips 

Anne  to  adjust— to  the  environment  set  a  trifle. 

of  their  homestead  tucked  away  in  He      uncoupled      the     sweating 

the  foothills.  horses  and  let  them  go  single  file 

She  was  thinking  of  this  as  she  into  the  small  slab  stable  in  their 
walked  down  the  path  from  the  clinking  harnesses.  Joe  Raines  was  a 
weatherbeaten  log  house  toward  the  tall,  athletic  young  man,  with  a  de- 
corral,  where  her  husband  had  just  termined,  angular  face,  and  a  hardy 
driven  in  with  the  drill,  after  fin-  smile,  which,  at  the  moment,  made 
ishing  the  spring  wheat  planting  on  his  teeth  glisten  in  their  framework 
the  dry  farm.  She  had  something  of  dirty,  stubby  beard, 
on  her  mind  to  say,  more  likely  "I  daresay  we've  not  been  as 
than  not  to  prove  as  explosive  as  a  hungry  as  a  lot  of  people  these  last 
bombshell.  Her  shapeless  straw  three  years,"  he  challenged,  "but 
hat  askew  over  her  abundant  flax-  Fm  hungry  now.  How  I  could  go 
en  hair,  together  with  her  pink  cot-  for  a  bowl  of  bread  and  milk  and  a 
ton  dress,  gave  her  a  youthful,  rak-  couple  of  slices  of  ham!" 
ish  appearance,  which  was  height-  "It's  all  ready,  and— and— I  have 
ened  by  her  buoyant  step  and  slen-  a  letter.  Delia's  coming  in  a  couple 
der  form.  A  crisp  little  smile  of  days.  She's  going  to  spend  her 
played  about  the  corners  of  her  sen-  vacation  with  us." 
sitive  mouth,  but  a  shadow  lurked  "Vacation!"  His  voice  suggested 
in  her  eyes,  presaging  a  deep  inner  the  incredible.  "You  mean  she's 
struggle.  coming  to  work    on    you    to     go 

"Hello,    Honey,"     greeted    Joe,  back." 

turning  his  grimy  face  toward  her  "Well,  you  must  be  nice  to  her. 

Page  95 


96  RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 

you  know  Delia.     She  means  right,  farm;  the  complete  freedom  of  their 

Besides,  don't  you   think  her  argu-  environment   affected    them    as    it 

ments   are   rather   sound?"     Anne  might  a  pair  of  young  fawns— made 

proposed  this  question  with  hopeful  them    blithe   and    beautiful.     But 

sincerity.  Anne  admitted    to    herself,    rather 

*'Oh,  yes,  very  sound,   and  how  sadly,  that  lonesomeness  was  almost 

convincing!"     he     retorted     good-  overwhelming  her. 

naturedly.     "I  can  hear  her  greet-  She  heard  Joe  yelhng  at  the  cattle 

ing   already.     It'll    run    something  up  in  the  hollow.    Again,  the  wires 

like  this:    7^^  Raines,  if  you  don't  snarled  and  sang,    and    the    posts 

get  your  wife  and  children  out  of  creaked.    The  cattle  would  be  over 

this  forsaken  hole,  I'll  shoot  you!'  "  the  hill  in  a  few  minutes,  and  Joe 

Anne  couldn't  help  smiling  at  would  be  mending  the  fence, 
this  dramatic  flare.  They  had  dis-  The  sun  was  almost  down  to  the 
cussed  the  situation  many  times,  ridge  above  the  dry  farm,  and  long 
but  had  come  to  no  agreement.  He  fingers  of  shadow  were  creeping  in- 
loved  the  homestead,  but  she  loved  to  the  gullies  and  ravines  above  the 
the  city.  edges  of  the  valley.    A  car  zoomed 

across  the  bridge  down  at  the  creek; 

\     loud    creaking    and    vibrating  a  mourning  dove  cooed  on  a  distant 

sound  from  the  hollow  north  fence;    the  sweet  smell    of    spring 

of  the  wheat    field    shocked    their  floated   up  from    the  willows  and 

ears.    Anne  gave  a  startled  cry.  Joe  alfalfa  fields  below  the  ditch.    But 

muttered     something     under     his  Anne  was  positively    unresponsive, 

breath,  ran  to  the  stable,  reappeared  She  was  thinking  of  a  neat  little  cot- 

a    moment    later    on    one    of   the  tage  in  town— her  most  persistent 

horses,  and  rode  hurriedly  away.  No  dream. 

explanation     was     required.      The  *Tou   don't  really   mind  about 

range  cattle   were    again    breaking  Delia  coming,  do  you?"  she  asked 

through  the  fence.    That  was  one  at  the  supper  table,  laughing  apolo- 

of    the  routine  problems  on   their  getically.    ''She  thinks  she  can  pos- 

f rentier  farm.  sibly  stand  it  a  week." 

Anne  went  to  the  chicken  coop  Joe  took  the  news  with  a  good- 

to  gather  the  eggs.    Happy,  child-  natured  grin,  as  she  had  expected, 

ish  voices  floated  up  from  the  creek  though  she  knew  there  would  be  a 

bottom    below    the    garden.     The  barbed    remark    about    the    event, 

sounds  were  like  music  to  her  ears.  ''Wonderful,"  he  declared.  "I  think 

She  called,  and  in  a  few  moments  I  can  put  her  to    work    digging   a 

Dick,     her    six-year-old    son,    and  ditch,  so  she  won't  have  time  to  get 

Betsy,  her  three-year-old  daughter,  on  your  nerves  by  telling  you  what 

answered.  n  terrible  place  this  is.    Ugh,  I  can 

"Supper's  ready."  hear  her  now,  if— if  a  coyote  hap 

Their    shouts    of    approval    indi-  pens  to  howl." 

cated   their  healthy    appetites,     as  "That's  not  fair,  Joe.    You  know 

well  as  their  physical  abundance  of  Delia's  always  lived  in  the  city." 

life,  as  they  ran  towards  her.  There  ''J^st  like  her  sister,"  he  replied, 

was  no  doubt  about  their  loving  the  affectionately.     "Really,     my     one 


WINDY  HILLTOP  97 

major  sin  is  bringing  you  out  into  trollable;  and,  with  a  feeling  of  grow- 
this  wilderness;  and,  if  you'll  forgive  ing  helplessness,  she  realized  they 
me,  Honey,  I'll  take  you  away  soon,  both  possessed  fixed  attitudes  from 
That's  my  most  important  postwar  which  there  seemed  to  be  no  re- 
plan.     But  right   now  everything's  treat. 

uncertain.     What  with  strikes  and  Anne  had  met  and  married  Joe  in 

food  shortages.     Anyway,  after  be-  the  city,  where  she  had  always  lived, 

ing  in  the  army,   I  love  this  free-  and  where  she  had  a  promising  po- 

dom."  sition  with  a  utility  company.  Early 

"Now  would  be  a  good  time  to  in   their  acquaintance,  he  had  told 

begin  looking  for  a  job.    Maybe  in  her  he  owned  a  homestead  on  the 

the  fall  there  won't  be  any."  outskirts  of  the  valley  in  which  he 

''And   leave    our    grain    and    al-  was  born,  and  that  he  had  increased 

falfa?"     A  pained  flicker  shot  into  it  somewhat  by  purchase.  This  had 

foe's  gray  eyes.    ''And  I  want  to  get  been  wonderful  news.     It  showed 

that  ditch  out."  Joe's  sense  of  practical  understand- 

"But  why  get  the  ditch  out,"  she  ing;  and  when  he  had  asked  her, 
remonstrated,  "if  you're  going  to  half  playfully,  if  she  would  like  to 
sell?"  live  on  it,  she  had  answered  affirm- 
"Well,  it'll  make  the  place  worth  atively.  The  whole  thing  seemed 
more."  He  grinned  sheepishly,  like  a  youthful  adventure,  then.  But 
"You  win.  I— I've  been  hoping  we  the  hard  work,  the  lonesomeness, 
could  keep  the  place.  I  guess  I'm  and  the  crop  failures  had  been  bit- 
just  naturally  a  farmer."  He  said  ter  disillusionment, 
this  as  if  it  were  a  confession  of  Her  folks  had  objected  from  the 
weakness.  first,    especially    her    sister    Delia, 

"In  other  words,  Joe,  you  don't  who  declared  she  would  expect  her 

ever  want  to  sell  the  farm,  do  you?"  home  within    a  week.     This    had 

Thus  pinned  down,  he  resorted  to  started    the    antagonism    between 

another  grin;  and,  after  a  long,  re-  Joe  and  Delia,  and  now  that  Delia 

flective  silence,  he  kissed  his  wife,  was  coming,  there  would  be  some 

and  started  out  to  do  his  chores.  "I  new  flare-ups. 

don't  want  to,  but  I  will.    By  the  The  sun  was  fully  down  when  she 

way,  Sam  Hadfield  made  me  an  of-  saw  Joe  coming  up  the  path,  and 

fer  today.     He'll  take   everything,  went    out    to    meet    him.     "Well, 

crop,  livestock,  and  all,  if  I'll  sell."  Honey,  I  think  we'll  sell  the  place," 

he  said  testingly.  "I  think  we'd  bet- 

^NNE  was  more  in  a  mood  for  ter  take  Sam's  offer.  He  wants  me 

reflection  than  discussion;  con-  to  stay,  though,  till  fall,  because  he 

sequently,  she  made  no  reply,  and  can't   spare    any   hands    from     his 

when  Joe  left  the  house,  she  busied  ranch  till  after  haying." 

herself  washing  the  dishes  and  get-  "How  much  has  he  offered?" 

ting  the  children  off  to  bed.     She  "Oh,  well,  to  be  exact,  he  hasn't 

could  feel  a  rift  growing  between  set  a  price.    Neither  have  I.    He'll 

them,  which  seemed  to  flourish  on  probably  pay  as  much  as  anyone." 

many  little  quirks  of  circumstances,  "Joe,  you've  changed  your  mind 

altogether  simple,  yet  quite  uncon-  suddenly/' 


98  RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 

"It's  what  you  wanted,  isn't  it?"  Joe  gave  her  a  swift  glance.    "So 

He  shpped  his  arm  around  her  in  a  will  I.     1  imagine  the  memory   of 

playful    mood.     'Tou're    going    to  it  will  be  very  bright  when  I'm  an 

have   a    nice   little    home    exactly  old  man— the  hilltop  and  you." 

where  you  want  it— where   there's  ''Oh,  I'd  love   this  place—"  she 

no  sagebrush,  and  no  dust,  and  not  made  a  dramatic  little  gesture  back 

too  much  wind."  toward   the  cabin  home,  with  the 

'Tou're  making  fun  of  me,  Joe.  rolling  hillside  and  small  patch  of 

But  it's  all  right.    Keep  on.    I  like  valley    bottom   which    they    called 

it.    Now,  let's  run  up  to  the  point  their  own— "if— if  it  wasn't  so  ty- 

and  take  a  look  at  the  valley  as  it  ing." 

gets  dark.    You  know,  I  must  see  "Now,  that's  a  eonfession."    He 

the  lights  to  make  sure  there're  still  picked     the    note    up    vigorously, 

other  people  on  earth.    I  challenge  "Maybe  you  don't  want  to  sell." 

you."  Anne    was     very     serious.     She 

quickly  sensed  a  threatening  climax, 

CHE  was   already    running.     Her  but  she  was  calm.     "I'm  thinking 

slender  form    seemed    graceful  of  the  future:  yours,  mine,  Dicky's, 

and  fairylike  to  him.    He  followed,  Betsy's.    Yes,  Dear,  I  want  to  sell." 

and  in  a  few  minutes  they  reached  "I'll  see    Hadfield  at  once,"  he 

the  top  of  the  hill  back  of  the  house,  decided  with  finality. 
where  the  cool  breeze  struck  them 

in  the  face.  \\7HEN  Delia  Olsen,  Anne's  sis- 

"Oh,  I  won,"  cried  Anne,  throw-  ter,  came,  there  wasn't  a  dull 

ing  herself  down  on  the  flat  rock  moment.     Delia  and  Joe  fought  it 

which    they   both    agreed   was    of-  out  over  farming  as  a  way  of  life, 

ficially  the  top.    The  breeze  cooled  In  the  past,  Joe  had    not    always 

her   flushed   cheeks   and    scattered  been  good-natured  in  these  clashes, 

wisps  of  her  blond  hair.  but  now  he   was  really  surpassing 

"Yes,  but  you  can't  get  away  from  himself.     And,  besides,  Delia,  con- 

me,"   he  declared  almost    fiercely,  vinced  that  a  move  back  to  town 

taking  her  in  his  arms  and  kissing  was  certain  for  her  sister  and  fam- 

her.  ily,   abandoned   her   usual    critical. 

Shortly,  the  lights  in  the  village  fault-finding  attitude,   and  showed 

several  miles  away  began  to  twinkle  an   unusual    enthusiasm   for  evcry- 

like  big  fireflies,  and  the  bold  out-  thing  around  her. 

lines  of  the    main    range    towered  Even  a  log  cabin,  she  admitted, 

against  the  crimson  skyline,  setting  could  be  rather  attractive  and  some- 

oft  the  green  and  black  patchwork  what  homelike  when  located  on  a 

of  farmlands.    For  a  time  they  sat  gentle  slope  near  a  ditch,  surround- 

and  drank  in  the  scene.    Its  famili-  ed  by  a  garden,  and  possessing  an 

arity  made  it  none  the  less  impres-  attractive  natural  view, 

sive.     The  light  slowly  faded,  and  "It  can  be,"  she  qualified,  "when 

the  breeze  piped  up  a  trifle  harder,  you  are  about  to  move  away.  But  in 

"I'll  miss  our  hilltop  rendezvous  the  long  run,   give  me  plenty  of 

more  than  anything  else,"  admitted  people;  I'm  afraid    of    too    much 

Anne  soberly.  space." 


WINDY  HILLTOP  99 

Joe,  who  was  waiting  in  the  car  Anne     hesitated.     ''Why  —  no. 

to  take  the  family  down  to  the  vil-  Help    is    almost    impossible    now, 

lage  for  some  groceries,  overheard  Delia.     But,  listen,  Joe,  I  can  milk 

Delia.     "We'll  hurry  and  get  you  for  a  few  days.     Why   don't  you 

to  the  crossroads,  so  you  can  see  a  go?"     She  spoke    with    a    sudden 

human   being  or  two— enough    to  flash  of  enthusiasm.     "Yes,  it  will 

last  for  the  night/'  certainly  be  wise  for  you  to  go  to 

"Delia's  going  to  help  me  in  the  town  and  try  to  arrange  for  a  posi- 

garden  next  week  while  you  work  on  tion  in  advance." 

the  ditch.     Then,  if  you're  really  a  "But   you    haven't    milked    very 

thoughtful  husband,  you'll  take  us  much!" 

all  to  the  city  a  few  days  when  Delia  "Oh,  yes,  I  have.    I  can   handle 

goes   back  home.     I    want  to  see  the  cows.    I  can  take  care  of  every- 

mother  and  the  folks,"  she  declared,  thing." 

as  they  all  piled  into  the  car,  in-  The  little  car  swung  into  the  lane 

eluding  Dick  and  Betsy,  and  began  from  which  they  could  see  the  gold 

rolling  down  the  long  field  road  to-  of  the  sunset  sweeping  across  the 

ward  the  front  gate.  dry  farm. 

The  first  stop  was  at  the  post  "Well,  Honey,  if  you  insist,  I'll 

office  where  Joe  ran  into  Sam  Had-  go,"  he  said,  lifting  his  eyes  to  the 

field.    He  was  inside  an  unusually  hills.    "But  I  hate  to  leave  you." 

long  time.    When  he  came  out,  his  "But  you  must  go,"  she  insisted, 
face  was  serious. 

"Well,  I've  sold  the  farm.    Had-  HPO  Anne,  those  words  proved  to 

field  is  going  to  take  it  this  fall.  I'm  be  the  most  fateful  she  had  ever 

to  stay  until  harvest  is  over."  uttered,   especially  since  they  were 

"Wonderful,"   cried  Delia,   "the  repeated     frequently     during     the 

most  sensible  thing  you  ever  did,  next  few  weeks.     Delia  had  gone 

Joe.    But  it's  a  long  time  till  fall."  home,  and  Joe  seemed  content   to 

"Only  five  months."  work  around  the  place,  putting  off 

"Yes,  we  can  stand  it  that  long,"  the  trip  from  one  time  to  another, 

declared  Anne,  fearing  her  older  sis-  ''Oh,    do    hurry,    Joe,    we'll    be 

ter  might  start  a  new  crisis.  here  when  the  snow  flies,  with  no 

Delia,  however,  was  an  assertive  place  to  go  if  you  don't  act,"  she 

person.    "Joe,  you'd  better  run  in-  complained. 

to  town  as  soon  as  possible  and  see  "Very  well,  then,  I'll  go  this  very 

about  a  job.     I  think  you  can  get  day." 

your  old  one  back  if  you  let  them  There  was  a  tartness  in  his  voice 

know  you'll  come  soon.  The  man-  she  didn't  like,  but  she  firmly  held 

ager  of  the  electric  company  asked  to  her  point.    "It's  just  a  matter  of 

me  about  you  only  a  few  weeks  ago."  good  business,  Joe,  you  know  it  is, 

"But,  Delia,  for  goodness  sake,  at  and  while  I  realize  how  you  hate  to 

least  leave  me  in  peace  for  the  sum-  leave,  I'm  certain  it  doesn't  do  any 

mer.    I  can't  go  now.    There's  no  good  to    put  off   what    has  to  be 

one  to  milk  the  cows."  done!" 

"Oh,    you    can    get    somebody.  "Honey,"  he    spoke   impatiently. 

Can't  he,  Anne?"  "will  it  be  all  right  if  I  leave  im- 


100 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 


mediately  after  dinner,  or  shall  1  go 
before?"  He  strode  toward  the  lit- 
tle shed  where  they  kept  the  car,  his 
long,  energetic  steps  leaving  no 
doubt  that  his  mind  was  at  last 
made  up. 

Quickly  repentant  for  her  sharp 
words,  Anne  tried  to  call  him  back, 
but  she  seemed  incapable.  A  mo- 
ment later  she  heard  the  motor  start, 
and  she  hurried  into  the  house  to 
fix  dinner  while  he  tinkered  about 
the  car,  getting  it  ready  for  the 
journey. 

It  seemed  an  amazingly  short 
time  before  she  stood  in  the  yard 
watching  him  drive  away.  He  had 
denied  that  he  was  angry,  as  he  had 
kissed  her  and  the  children.  ''Do 
be  careful.  Honey,  around  the  cows 
and  horses.  FU  be  back  as  soon  as 
possible." 

''And  you  be  careful,  Joe,"  she 
cried,  suddenly  shaken  by  an  uncon- 
trollable emotion.  "Drive  ever  so 
carefully." 

As  she  watched  the  car  disappear, 
a  vague  dread  began  to  clutch  her 
heart.  Had  she  been  wrong  in  de- 
manding to  be  taken  away  from  the 


homestead?  Had  she  been  still 
more  wrong  in  her  impatience?  For 
the  first  time,  she  admitted  a  tinge 
of  regret  at  the  thought  of  leaving 
the  farm.  After  all,  they  had  lived 
there  most  of  the  time  for  more 
than  three  years;  and  now,  she  felt 
as  if  it  clung  to  her,  and  dared  her 
to  leave.  She  thought  of  the  gar- 
den, the  chickens,  the  cows.  Lone- 
liness overwhelmed  her  as  she  called 
in  the  children  and  began  to  busy 
herself  with  the  chores. 

Even  then,  there  was  no  relief. 
The  loneliness  grew  into  a  dread, 
and  she  became  frightened.  If  she 
could  have  called  Joe  back,  she 
would  have  done  so.  She  wasn't 
half  so  sure  of  her  ability  to  take 
care  of  the  cows  as  she  had  made 
him  believe.  "Oh,  dear  me,"  she 
said  anxiously  to  Dickie,  "I  do  hope 
Daddy  doesn't  stay  away  long." 

But  Dickie  could  offer  no  solace. 
He  was  about  ready  to  cry  himself. 
And  that  was  but  the  beginning. 
Darkness  brought  new  terrors. 
Then,  came  dawn,  bringing  a  shock 
that  consumed  everything  else. 
(To  be  continued) 


TOO  FRAIL  A  LUTE 

Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard 

If  I  could  have  you  in  my  arms  again, 
I'd  have  no  need  of  sun  or  moon  or  stars. 
Such  common  hghts  are  meant  for  lesser  men, 
And  you  and  I  would  walk  the  luminous  bars 
Of  everlasting  morning.  Should  I  wake 
To  feel  again  your  shoulder  firm  and  strong 
Against  my  cheek,  my  heart  would  all  but  break- 
Too  frail  a  lute  to  bear  so  grand  a  song. 
If  I  could  feel  your  kiss  upon  my  throat 
Or  catch  familiar  love  themes  in  my  ear, 
Bluebirds  would  sing  and  apple  blossoms  float 
Above  a  hedge  of  roses  all  the  year; 
And  grief  would  be  a  dull,  discarded  feather 
Lying  unruffled  in  the  summer  weather. 


■•i#5-.' 


The  Magic  Word — Efficiency 


Lucille  C.  Rlchaids 


4  4]l   T  OMIE,    will     you     read 
I  Y  I  me  a  story?" 

"Yes,  Jiinmie,  just  as  soon 
as  I  get  this  work  fniished.  1  have 
to ." 

And  so  it  goes  on  and  on,  Jimmie 
waiting  for  a  story,  and  Momie  busy 
with  the  house. 

How  can  we  make  this  house  a 
home?  Just  what  does  the  home 
need  to  provide? 

1  he  problem  given  to  mothers 
and  homcmakcrs  is  to  organize  their 
households  in  a  manner  tliat  will  re- 
lease a  larger  portion  of  time  and 
strength  for  devotion  to  the  higher 
welfare  of  the  family.  This  higher 
welfare  is  concerned  with  the  de- 
velopment of  happy,  healthy,  and 
clean-minded  human  beings  proper- 
ly equipped  for  the  fulfilling  of  tlieir 
responsibilities  to  one  another,  to 
the  community,  and  to  the  race. 

In  mastering  this  task  the  home- 
maker's  satisfaction  will  be  deeper 
and  more  keen  if  she  performs  her 
work  swiftly  and  perfectly,  with  the 
greatest  possible  economy  of  time 
and  effort.  This  can  be  accom- 
plished only  through  the  magic  word 
^efficiency, 

Tliat  person  is  efficient  who  finds 
and  follows  the  easiest  and  most  ef- 
fective way  of  doing  anything.  Ef- 
ficiency will  enable  the  housewife  to 
work  more  swiftly,  and  with  less  fa- 
tigue. It  will  give  her  increased  lei- 
sure for  things  more  important  tlian 
mere  mechanical  routine.  It  will  cure 
the  habit  of  hurry  and  worry,  and  it 
will  promote  happiness  and  harmony 
in  the  home. 


Tlie  keynote  of  efficiency  is  in- 
terest. If  we  could  adopt  the  child's 
point  of  view  and  approach  our 
problem  in  the  spirit  of  play,  moun- 
tains would  be  leveled,  difficulties 
vanish  before  the  concentrated  pow- 
er of  interest.  We  should  learn  to 
sec  in  the  management  of  a  home, 
not  a  routine  governed  by  many 
formulas,  but  a  fascinating  field  for 
imcstigation  and  experiment,  whose 
boundless  possibilities  furnish  scope 
for  the  exercise  of  all  the  initiative, 
ingenuity,  creative  abihty,  and 
knowledge  we  possess. 

T1ie  bulwark  upon  which  ef- 
ficiency rests  is  planning.  Plans  are 
necessary  to  success  under  all  con- 
ditions of  life  and  in  every  trade  and 
profession  practiced  by  man,  but 
nowhere  are  they  more  essential 
than  in  the  profession  of  homemak- 
ing.  To  work  without  a  plan  is  to 
work  aimlessly  and  to  accomplish 
little.  The  housekeeper  finds  her- 
self at  nightfall  overwhelmed  with 
the  consciousness  of  tasks  unfinished 
or  wimlly  neglected.  It  is  well  to 
plan  the  entire  day's  program  and, 
in  most  cases,  the  best  results  will 
be  obtained  by  planning  the  entire 
week  in  advance,  taking  care  not  to 
overcrowd  any  one  day. 

In  planning  the  general  routine 
do  not  feel  obliged  to  follow  the  tra- 
ditional order  of  washing  on  Mon- 
day, ironing  on  Tuesday,  and  so  on. 
Sunday  should  be  a  day  of  cessation 
from  household  cares,  so  far  as  can 
be  arranged,  and  it  is  a  mistake  to 
devote  any  part  of  it  to  sorting 
clothes,     mending,     and     soaking 

Page  101 


102  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 

clothes,  or  in  any  way  preparing  tides  can  be  taken  from  the  Hne  and 
tliem  for  the  wash  on  Monday.  By  ironed  immediately  if  they  have 
postponing  this  work  of  preparation  been  hung  up  straight  and  free  from 
until  Monday,  and  doing  the  wash-  wrinkles.  They  can  be  folded  and 
ing  Tuesday,  additional  leisure  will  put  away  nearly  as  quickly  as  they 
be  gained  on  the  day  of  rest,  and  can  be  crumpled  into  a  clothes  bas- 
there  will  be  time  on  Monday  for  ket  and  kept  to  be  ironed  a  day  or 
the  extra  cleaning  which  is  always  so  later.  Keep  the  washing  and  iron- 
needed  after  Sunday.  ing  "done  up,"  and  do  not  let  them 

"stack  up." 

pLAN  daily  the   doing    of    some  Not  only  do  we  need  to  have  a 

extra  piece  of  work,  not  a  part  plan  as  a  working  basis  for  this  ef- 

of  the  regular  routine,  such  as  spe-  ficiency,  but  also  a  schedule,  a  defi- 

cial  cleaning  of  a  bedroom,  scouring  nite  hour  for  the  assigned  task.  Be- 

the  bathroom,   doing  the  kitchen,  gin  with  the  big  things  and  sched- 

ironing,  or  polishing  silver.    If  the  ule  them  for  the  periods  which  are 

rooms  are  gone  over  thoroughly  once  most  fruitful  of  accomplishment.  Do 

each  week,  doing  one  or  more  each  not  fritter  away  your  time  on  trifles, 

day,  and  merely  "tidying"  up  on  the  leaving    the    important    task    un- 

other  days,    the  housekeeper  need  touched.      Prompt   dispatching    of 

not   worry  about  her  house  being  the  task  leads  to  a  household  run 

clean.  smoothly  and  efficiently.  Planning, 

In  planning  for    the    ironing,    a  scheduling,    and    dispatching    will 

great  deal  of  time  and  effort  can  be  cure  procrastination,  strengthen  will 

saved  by  handling  articles  a  mini-  power,  increase  leisure,  and  promote 

mum  of  times.  The  ironing  can  be  happiness  and  harmony  in  the  home, 

done  the  day  it  is  washed,  except,  The  schedule  presented  here  may 

perhaps,  for  some  of  the  starched  be  adjusted  to  the  needs  of  each  in- 

things.     The  simple  and  plain  ar-  dividual  homemaker. 

SCHEDULE 
MONDAY: 

7:00    Arise  and  dress 

7:15     Prepare  breakfast 

7:30  -  8:30  Serve  breakfast  for  members  of  the  family  leaving  home  at  different  times. 
While  breakfast  is  extending  over  this  hour,  the  homemaker  may  assist  the  small- 
er children  to  dress,  put  up  lunches,  or  make  out  the  shopping  list. 

8:30  Wash  dishes  and  allow  time  for  extras.  With  the  older  children  off  to  school, 
the  mother  can  turn  her  attention  to  at  least  three  good  hours  of  work  until 
lunchtime  at  12:00. 

9:00     Bedrooms  straightened  and  beds  made  for  those  who  cannot  make  their  own 
10:00     Special  work:  scrub  bathroom  thoroughly.    On  other  days  of  the  week  the  bath- 
room may  be  cleaned  routinely. 
11:30    Straighten  front  rooms 
12:00    Lunch 

1:00    Dishes  and  kitchen 

2:00    Rest 


THE  MAGIC  WORD— EFFICIENCY  103 

2:30  Each  day  one  or  two  of  the  following  tasks  may  be  accomplished  in  the  after- 
noon: shop,  mend,  visit  school,  clean  basement,  attend  meetings  or  clubs,  spend 
part  of  each  day  with  the  children,  cook,  etc. 

TUESDAY: 

7:00  -  8:30  Same  as  Monday 

9:00  -  12:00     Do  the  washing 
12:00     Lunch 

Attend  Relief  Society  meeting  at  2  o'clock  on  this  day  or  on  the  day  on  which 
it  is  held  in  the  ward  or  branch.. 

The  late  afternoon  may  be  used  for  folding  clothes  and  putting  them  away, 
dampening  those  to  be  ironed,  and  beginning  the  ironing.  (Some  women  may 
prefer  to  iron  in  the  evening  when  there  is  more  time  for  such  a  slow  task.) 

WEDNESDAY: 

Add  to  the  regular  schedule  the  completing  of  the  ironing,  and  if  there  is  time, 
clean  one  of  the  bedrooms. 

THURSDAY: 

Clean  kitchen  thoroughly,  including  range,  refrigerator  (defrost),  drawers  and 
shelves  (a  few  each  week).    Continue  with  cleaning  of  the  bedrooms. 

FRIDAY: 

Thorough  weekly  cleaning  of  living  room  and  dining  room.  Straighten  re- 
mainder of  the  house. 

SATURDAY: 

With  the  children  home  from  school,  Saturday  should  belong  to  them.  It  is  a 
good  time  to  train  the  children  to  assist  with  the  housework,  although,  of  course, 
they  should  have  their  little  daily  responsibilities.  To  get  a  child  to  help  in 
the  home  we  must  first  of  all  work  for  his  co-operation.  This  can  be  cultivated 
by  showing  interest  in  his  experiences  and  enjoyment  in  his  companionship. 
Begin  early  to  allow  him  to  help,  no  matter  how  young.  Do  not  look  for  per- 
fection. Ask  him  rather  than  command  him.  ^lake  him  self-reliant  by  not 
waiting  on  him.  Allow  him  to  complete  his  task  without  interference  from 
you.  Do  not  lecture  him  or  scold,  continually  charging  him  with  lack  of  love 
and  appreciation  for  all  you  have  done  for  him.  Show  your  appreciation  for  the 
slightest  consideration  as  this  will  help  to  build  co-operation.  It  is  desirable  to 
work  out,  with  the  family  together,  what  appears  to  be  fair  and  just.  Have  the 
child  feel  a  share  of  the  responsibility  of  the  home. 

Do  not  burden  Saturday  with  heavy  special  cleaning  that  demands  your  close 
attention  and  entire  time.  The  children  can  spend  half  the  day  with  their 
tasks.  The  older  ones  can  press  and  mend  their  clothes,  and  do  the  lunch  dishes. 
The  boys  can  help  with  housework  or  work  in  the  yard.  Half  the  day  should 
be  allowed  them  for  relaxation — music,  dance,  or  other  cultural  lessons — or 
just  time  of  their  own.  The  children  should  be  on  hand  to  assist  with  dinner 
in  the  evening. 

There  are  many  good  housckeep-  the  purpose  for  which  a  home    is 

ers  whose  tastes  and  talents  are  far  run,  and  are  not  diverted.  Tliey  are 

from  domestic,  but  they  have  an  ob-  able  to  find  time  for  books  and  mu- 

jective  in  mind  and  a  method.  Tlieir  sic  and  otiier  diversions,  so  that  their 

homes  run    like  clockwork.    They  mental  and  moral  selves   are  satis- 

are  conscientious,  with  an  eye  on  fied  and  they  feel  blessed. 


Sixty    LJears  xyLgo 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  February  i,  and  February  15,  1888 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

ITEMS  FROM  ARIZONA:  Once  more  I  have  taken  up  my  pen  to  give  your 
readers  a  few  items  from  this  far  off  place.  Tlie  pleasant  weatliei  of  autumn  is  past,  and 
winter,  grim  and  cold,  is  with  us,  and  it  has  been  bitter  cold  for  this  usually  mild  cli- 
mate. .  .  .  Our  numbers  are  few  here  at  the  present  time.  .  .  .  Our  Indian  neighbors  are 
still  quite  friendly.  .  .  .  Those  who  have  learned  some  of  the  beautiful  truths  which  the 
gospel  teaches  are  full  of  faith  and  have  perfect  confidence  that  their  sick  will  be  healed 
through  the  administration  of  the  elders.  ...  It  is  quite  a  curiosity  to  see  the  women  at 
work  weaving  some  of  the  pretty  blankets  they  make.  White  women  would  scorn  to 
use  such  a  rude  loom  and  the  many  little  bits  of  wood  with  the  fancy  colored  yarn  wound 
on  them.  The  designs  are  very  pretty  and  so  evenly  arranged  that  it  seems  almost  in- 
credible.— Mary  S.  Bumham 

NOTES  AND  NEWS:  Mrs.  Eliza  Garfield,  the  late  President's  mother,  who 
has  just  died  at  Mentor,  Ohio,  age  eighty-six,  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  and  moved 
to  Ohio,  with  her  husband,  in  1830.  A  log  cabin  was  built  and  a  farm  partly  cleared; 
but  her  husband  soon  died,  and  Mrs.  Garfield  was  left  to  struggle  with  many  difficulties. 
She  faced  them  heroically,  refused  to  send  her  elder  children  out  to  work  among  the 
neighboring  settlers,  toiled  with  her  own  hands  to  keep  them  together  under  her  own 
eye,  and  from  her  they  received  the  first  rudiments  of  an  education. — Selected 

STAMINA:  To  write  an  article  for  the  paper  requires  some  stamina;  to  read  an 
article  to  an  audience  requires  more  stamina.  To  deny  ourselves  pleasure,  to  fulfill  a 
promise,  requires  stamina.  To  do  just  right,  when  very  much  tempted  to  do  wrong, 
requires  stamina.  To  get  up  early  on  a  very  cold  frosty  morning  to  perform  duties, 
requires  stamina.  .  .  .  Some  people  are  like  a  piece  of  cloth,  that  is  deficient  in  both 
warp  and  woof,  they  have  no  stamina. — E.  S.  Barney 

WHY  STAIN  THE  SILVER  CROWN? 

My  own  locks  now  are  turning  gray, 

I  do  not  take  it  hard; 
Near  forty  years  of  life  on  earth 

Should  merit  such  reward. 
And  when  a  few  more  years  have  passed, 

And  faded  all  the  brown. 
When  1  have  earned  it,  let  me  wear 

My  own  bright  silver  crown. 

— Lula 

INTERESTING  PARTY:  Marion,  Idaho,  is  a  part  of  the  country  better  known 
as  Goose  Creek.  Our  Society  has  been  organized  about  a  year.  .  .  .  We  have  many  good 
times  together,  and  excellently  well  attended  meetings.  We  take  the  Exponent,  and  read- 
ing from  its  columns  forms  a  feature  of  our  gatherings.  We  wish  to  tell  you  of  a  happy 
time  we  recently  enjoyed,  the  occasion  being  that  of  a  surprise  party  given  Sister  Susan 
K.  Greene.  A  little  before  noon  sixteen  members  of  the  Relief  Society  alighted  from 
their  vehicles  at  Sister  Greene's  door,  laden  with  lunch  baskets  and  cheery  smiles.  After 
the  greetings  were  over  and  all  seated,  a  hymn  was  sung,  after  which  a  poem  composed 
for  Sister  Greene  was  read.  .  .  .  The  sisters  presented  Sister  Greene  a  token  of  love  and 
appreciation  in  the  form  of  a  purse  and  its  contents. — Fanny  Gorringe 

Page  104 


Woman's  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


W 


'E  cannot  but  feel  that  the  hand 
of  destiny  guided  the  early  his- 
tory of  America,  a  sacred  land,  which 
was  being  prepared  for  the  consum- 
mation of  a  sacred  plan,  the  coming 
forth  of  God's  kingdom  in  the  latter 
days.  George  Washington  was  a 
key  figure  in  that  history.  Yet,  had 
it  not  been  for  the  love  he  bore  his 
mother,  he  would  probably  have 
been  fighting  on  the  British  side  in 
the  Revolution.  Influenced  by  his 
older  brother  Lawrence,  an  of- 
ficer in  the  British  Navy,  he  was 
ready  to  depart  from  his  home  to  be- 
come a  midshipman  in  the  British 
Navy.  However,  seeing  his  mother 
grief-stricken  at  the  thought  of  part- 
ing with  him,  the  youth  gave  up  his 
desire,  remained  with  her,  and  be- 
came a  patriot  when  the  war  broke 
out.  Mrs.  Washington  had  been  a 
widow  since  George  was  eleven  years 
old. 

AT  the  Pacific  International  Live- 
stock Exposition,  held  in  Port- 
land, Oregon,  in  October,  four  Salt 
Lake  County  4-H  Club  girls  won 
blue  ribbons,  and  for  all  of  them  it 
was  the  third  time  to  receive  this 
honor.  They  are:  Aileen  Fowler, 
Crescent;  Karen  Wright,  Midvale; 
Charlene  Lind,  Midvale;  and  Donna 
Mae  Feulner,  Magna.  At  the  re- 
cent National  4-H  Club  Congress, 
Elaine  de  St.  Joer,  seventeen,  Pleas- 
ant View,  Utah,  was  named  national 
4-H  Club  winner  in  home  improve- 
ments, receiving  a  scholarship  of 
$200. 


AT  the  "Girls'  State"  Camp  in 
Logan  sponsored  by  the  Ameri- 
can Legion,  girls  were  taught  citi- 
zenship by  taking  over  the  reins  of 
government.  This  is  a  most  useful 
enterprise.  Pauline  Jensen,  of  Hy- 
rum,  was  Utah  delegate  to  ''Girls' 
Nation,"  the  national  camp,  held  in 
Washington,   D.C. 

ATikoJine's  Choice,  Margaret  Maw's 
autobiographical  story  of  pio- 
neering in  Utah,  published  by  the 
Oxford  Press,  is  having  good  nation- 
wide sales.  An  educator  herself, 
Mrs.  Maw  knows  the  art  of  making 
a  story  so  vivid  that  the  reader  im- 
mediately identifies  himself  with 
the  young  protagonist.  Pioneer  skills 
used  in  daily  living  are  made  lucid 
and  fascinating.  Written  for  girls 
of  eight  to  thirteen,  the  book  is 
equally  interesting  for  adults.  The 
story  relates  circumstances  where  one 
struggle  follows  on  the  heels  of  an- 
other, with  eventual  triumph.  For 
several  successive  years  Mrs.  Maw 
was  president  of  the  Utah  Federa- 
tion of  Women's  Clubs,  and  of  the 
Western  Federation. 

lyi ISS  Mary  Rose  Allen,  Executive 
Secretary,  Utah  Association  for 
the  United  Nations,  was  an  observer 
for  Utah  in  several  meetings  of  the 
United  Nations  delegates  at  Lake 
Success.  She  found  Madame  Pan- 
dit, of  India,  one  of  the  most  intel- 
ligent and  interesting  members. 

Page  105 


EDITOHIAL 


VOL  35 


FEBRUARY  1948 


NO.  2 


w, 


omen  an 


d  cJheir  J^pparel 


'TTHE  moving  stream  of  human 
aspirations  carries  the  individ- 
ual v^oman  along  a  tide  over  which 
she  often  exercises  little  control. 
Dazzling  advantages  seem  to  beckon 
to  those  who  follow,  without  ques- 
tion, decisions  which  govern  the  ma- 
jority. Often  there  is  little  apparent 
benefit  to  be  secured  from  the  in- 
tegrity of  individual  decision.  Yet 
each  woman  is  faced  with  the  vital 
necessity  of  achieving  for  herself  a 
harmony  between  group  attitudes 
and  her  own  evaluation  of  proper 
procedure. 

A  question  of  great  importance  in 
a  woman's  life  is  her  selection  of 
apparel.  Changes  in  fashions  are 
nearly  always  radical  and  sudden 
and  the  woman  who  follows  the  ex- 
tremes of  any  mode  will,  therefore, 
find  herself  in  a  most  embarrassing 
situation.  If  skirts  have  been  short, 
they  become  long;  if  they  have  been 
tight,  they  become  full;  if  they  have 
been  overly  ornamented,  they  be- 
come plain  and  severe. 

The  purpose  of  this  abrupt  turn- 
about is  obvious— all  the  clothing 
which  constitutes  a  woman's  pres- 
ent wardrobe  must  be  made  to  ap- 
pear so  old-fashioned,  and  therefore 
undesirable,  that  she  will  feel  the 
necessity  of  having  a  complete  new 
wardrobe.  Such  a  decision  may  be 
disastrous  to  the  family  budget,  and 
often  the  woman  who  thinks  that 
she  must  make  the  change  im- 
mediately so  that  she  will  be  in  the 

Page  106 


ppare\ 

vanguard  of  those  who  have  hastily 
espoused  the  ''new"  look,  is  so  dis- 
turbed that  the  problem  may  seem 
overwhelming. 

The  folly  of  woman's  dress  does 
not  lie  in  her  desire  to  make  herself 
beautiful,  but  rather  in  her  igno- 
rance or  distortion  of  the  true  and 
lasting  principles  of  beauty,  and  in 
her  lack  of  recognition  of  the  in- 
escapable relationship  between  util- 
ity and  beauty. 

It  is  evident  that  a  set  of  depend- 
able values  is  necessary  for  women 
to  recognize  before  they  can  decide 
what  to  accept  and  what  to  discard 
among  the  bewildering  choices 
which  are  placed  before  them. 

The  suitability  of  a  dress  depends 
upon  the  occasion  for  which  it  is  to 
be  worn.  A  long,  trailing  hostess 
gown,  although  in  so-called  ''style," 
most  certainly  is  not  fitting  to  wear 
for  garden  work,  for  cooking,  or  for 
housecleaning.  Long,  loose  sleeves 
are  a  real  menace  around  a  washing 
machine  or  a  stove.  Moreover,  volu- 
minous clothing  is  more  expensive, 
due  to  increased  yardage,  the  longer 
time  required  in  the  making,  and 
the  difficulty  in  keeping  it  clean. 
Clothes  which  are  plain  and  simple, 
and  yet  loose  enough  to  permit  free- 
dom of  movement,  are  more  suit- 
able. 

Regardless  of  the  mode  of  the  mo- 
ment, the  beauty  of  a  dress  depends 
upon  fabric,  line,  and  color.  Velvet 
is  still  as  beautiful  as  it  was  when 


EDITORIAL  107 

worn    by    the    Elizabethan    ladies,  compel  a  woman  to  discard  her  en- 

Knee-length    skirts  have  never  im-  tire   wardrobe   at  the   first  appear- 

proved  the  appearance  of  any  worn-  ance    of   radically    different    styles, 

an,  and  they  have  done  much  to  de-  There  is  wisdom  in  the  saying,  ''Be 

tract     from     feminine     grace    and  not  the  first  by  whom  the  new   is 

modesty.  tried,  nor  yet  the  last  to  lay  the  old 

The  ethics  of  a  woman's  ward-  aside.''    There  is  even  greater  wis- 

robe  should  be  governed  by  a  recog-  dom  in  being  able  to  retain  the  cus- 

nition  of  her  financial  status,   the  toms  of  the  past  which  are  of  proved 

needs  of  her  family,  and  the  needs  worth,  and  to  accept  from  the  pres- 

of  others  for  whom  she  should  feel  ent  only  that  which  enhances  one's 

a   responsibility.     Motives  of  com-  appearance   or  one's  comfort,  and 

petition,     rivalry,    and    exhibition-  that  which  is  in  harmony  with  an 

ism  in  the  selection  of  clothes    are  individual's     financial     and     social 

certainly  not  becoming  to  any  wom-  status,  and  in  keeping  with  one's  re- 

an,  and  often  result  in  unhappiness.  sponsibilities   to  those  who  are    in 

There  is  nothing  which   should  need.  V.P.C. 

(congratulations  to  IPresiaent 
KyLmyi   ujrovcn  JLy[man 

On  Her  Birthday— February  yth 

RELIEF  Society  women  throughout  the  Church  are  happy  to  unite 
again  in  wishing  health  and  joy  to  President  Amy  Brown  Lyman 
whose  devoted  service  to  womanhood  is  greatly  appreciated. 

This  year,  particularly,  members  of  Relief  Society  wish  to  express  their 
gratitude  to  Sister  Lyman  for  the  excellent  biography  of  Alice  Louise 
Reynolds— A  Ligtiiei  oi  Lamps— which  has  recently  been  printed  by  the 
Deseret  News  Press.  The  book  is  a  beautifully  expressed  tribute  and  life 
story.  Sister  Reynolds,  a  dear  friend  and  close  associate  of  President  Lyman, 
was  a  member  of  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society  from  1923  to  1930, 
during  which  time  she  served  as  associate  editor  and,  later,  as  editor  of 
The  Relief  Society  Magazine. 

An  outstanding  and  delightful  quality  of  the  book  is  Sister  Lyman's 
keen  analysis  and  deep  appreciation  of  the  character  of  Alice  Louise  Rey- 
nolds, a  dynamic  leader  of  women,  a  student,  teacher,  traveler,  lecturer, 
writer,  and  loyal  and  beloved  friend. 

Prefacing  the  biography.  Elder  Bryant  S.  Hinckley  expresses  apprecia- 
tion for  Sister  Lyman's  careful  and  inspired  work  on  the  biography:  ''Read- 
ing it  has  been  a  delight  all  the  way  through;  for  you  have  told  the  story 
of  this  noble  woman  with  a  fidelity  and  an  understanding  that  you,^  and 
only  you,  could  do." 

This  book  is  a  further  contribution  of  Sister  Lyman  to  the  preservation 
of  the  record  of  the  work  and  accomplishments  of  Latter-day  Saint  women. 


TlohuL 


TO  THE  FIELD 


ujoand   Volumes  of  igjfj  UXeuef  Societif    fl  Lagazines 

cJemporary   Ujinaers  J/tvauavie 

T3ELIEF  Society  officers  and  members  who  wish  to  have  their  1947  issues 
of  The  Reliei  Society  Magazine  bound  may  do  so  through  the  office  of 
the  General  Board,  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah.  The  cost 
for  binding  the  twelve  issues  in  a  permanent  cloth  binding  is  $1.75,  includ- 
ing the  index. 

Substantial  temporary  binders,  into  which  single  copies  of  the  Maga- 
zine for  one  year  may  be  inserted  or  removed  at  will,  are  available  for  $1.20 
postpaid. 

It  is  suggested  that  wards  and  stakes  have  one  volume  of  the  1947 
Magazines  bound  for  preservation  in  ward  and  stake  Relief  Society  libraries. 

No  Magazines  for  binding  are  available  at  the  office  of  the  General 
Board. 


Watch  This  Month 


the  month  stamped  along  with  your  address  on  every  copy  of  the 

Magazine  you  receive.  It  shows  the  month  in  which  your  Relief  Society 
Magazine  subscription  expires.  By  watching  this  month,  you  can  renew 
your  subscription  early  enough  so  that  no  issues  of  the  Magazine  vdll  be 
missed. 

Renewal  subscriptions  must  be  received  at  this  office  one  full  month 
in  advance  of  expiration  in  order  to  avoid  missing  an  issue. 

» ♦ » 

PRAYER  FOR  A  SON 

LeRoy  Buike  Meagher 

Give  me  a  son  who  loves  to  run 

With  life  full  in  his  face, 
Likes  dogs  and  lanes  and  quiet  rains 

And  kites  the  breezes  race; 
Who  knows  the  creed  of  earth  and  seed, 

And  tends  the  precious  flame 
Of  faith  with  care,  by  daily  prayer 

In  Jesus'  holy  name. 

Page  108 


The  Parking  Lot  Home 

Sweet  Home 

Gail  Johnson 

WATCHING  the  dehcate  old  "We  raised  seven  children  in  this 
lady  rock  in  the  creaking  house  and  two  of  them  were  taken 
cnair,  and  seeing  the  gray  from  us  under  this  very  roof."  Mag- 
head  of  the  man  leaning  forward  as  gie  McRae's  voice  was  as  fragile  as 
he  concentrated  on  a  piece  of  wood  her  veined,  slim  fingers  which  toyed 
he  whittled,  callous  newspaper  cor-  with  the  cameo  at  the  high  neck  of 
respondent  that  I  was,  I  was  sudden-  her  black  sateen  dress.  ''We  just 
ly  embarrassed.  can't  part  with  the  happiness  and 

'There's  not  much  we    can    do  tears  of  a  lifetime  for    any    price, 

about  it.  Miss.    That  board  of  men  Those  are  things  we  couldn't  sell." 

thinks  we're  fightin'  Irishmen  hold-  Her  eyes  smiled  toward  her  hus- 

in'  out  for  a  higher  price.  They  just  bandand,  without  knowing  why,  that 

don't  seem  to  understand."  glance  between  them  made  me  un- 

He  held  the  piece  of  wood  eye-  derstand. 

level,  scrutinizing  it  carefully.  The  deep  voice  took  up  the  recital. 

The  silence  blended  with  uncer-  then,    "When    that   big    company 

tain  shadows  cast  against  dark  walls,  bought  this  block  for  a  department 

and  no  sign   of   summer  sunshine  store  and  parking   lot,    some   men 

found  its  way  into  the  bleak    and  came  here  and  tried  every  way  to 

dreary  room.  make  us  see  their  point  of  view.  That 

At  last  he  went  on,  "Sure'n  I'd  was  simple  enough,  but  they  didn't 

be  glad  to  sell  the  house,  only  it's  seem  to  be  able  to  see  our  side  of  it." 

like  I  told  them,  it's  all  we  have.  Fading  blue  eyes  met  mine.  "This 

The    insurance    we    get    gives    us  strip  is  eighteen  feet  wide  and  runs 

enough  to  get  by  on,  but  this  house  back  from  the  street  forty-five  feet, 

is  our  home.  The  back  of  the  house  is  on  the 

"When  we  built  this  house  forty  forty-five-foot  line.  Guess  you  know 

years  ago,"  he  continued,  looking  at  the  rest,  about  how  they  built  the 

me  closely,  "there  were  other  houses  wall  across  the  back  and  along  the 

here,  too,  but  now  we've  the  only  two  sides  of  the  house." 

one  left,  and  the  heart  of  town  is  Yes,  I  knew  the  rest.    When  the 

around  us."    The  gray  head  moved  big  corporation's  plans  to  dismantle 

slowly  from  side  to    side.   "Times  Mike  and  Maggie  McRae's  home 

have  changed  since  then."  for  the  construction  of  a  parking  lot 

"They  offered  you  $2,000  for  this  had  gone  awry,  the  corporation  had 

strip,    didn't   they?     Couldn't  you  built  a  brick  wall,  roof  high,  around 

buy  another  place  with  that?"    My  three  sides  of  the  little  dwelling.  The 

suggestion  sounded  not  only  feeble,  company  couldn't  be  too  severely 

but  impertinent,  once  it  was  voiced,  criticized,  as  they  had  thousands  of 

and  I  regretted  speaking.  dollars  invested  in  their  new  build- 
Page  109 


110 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 


ing  and  a  forty-year-old  house  nes- 
tled in  the  middle  of  their  concrete 
parking  lot  looked  preposterous. 

As  a  reporter,  I  knew  this,  but  my 
heart  went  out  to  this  helpless 
couple  destined  to  spend  their  few 
remaining  years  in  a  dusky  glow. 

\\7HEN  I  left  them  that  morning 
to  go  back  to  the  paper,  I  car- 
ried with  me  thick  notes  for  the  hu- 
man interest  yarn  for  which  I  had 
been  sent,  but  my  pity  erased  the 
feeling  of  a  job  well  done. 

The  same  afternoon,  as  the  air- 
liner on  which  I  was  returning  to 
Minneapolis  roared  into  the  air,  I 
looked  at  the  city  below.  The  curv- 
ing Missouri  River  made  an  attrac- 
tive watery  boundary  on  the  north 
side  of  Great  Falls,  then  curved  in- 
dolently through  the  city,  but  the 
beauty  of  the  scene  was  lost.  My 
only  thought  was  of  the  McRaes  in 
their  parking-lot  home. 

During  the  ensuing  ten  months 
the  McRaes  often  touched  my 
thoughts,  and  I  recalled  them  with 
tenderness  and  concern.  At  each  re- 
membrance my  uneasiness  about 
their  welfare  became  more  personal. 
Finally,  my  desire  to  know  how  they 
were  faring  came  near  to  becoming 
an  obsession. 

In  my  memory  the  lines  and  fea- 
tures of  the  aged  face  of  Maggie 
McRae  were  as  finely  chiseled  as 
the  expert  workmanship  of  the  gold 
encircled  cameo  pinned  against  the 
high  neck  of  her  dress.  The  silver 
hair,  coiled  in  a  circular  roll  atop 
her  head,  I  recalled,  was  the  smart- 
est of  coiffures  of  today.  I  felt,  how- 
ever, that  she  had  been  childishly 
unaware  of  any  claim  of  being  mod- 
ern. During  my  visit  she  had  had 
eyes  only  for  the  knitting  needles. 


expertly  propelled  by  her  veined 
hands. 

I  pictured  the  house  and  the  peo- 
ple so  well,  so  clearly. 

Mike  was  equally  a  part  of  the 
picture.  His  thick  white  hair  en- 
circled by  a  halo  of  futility  brought 
a  lump  to  my  throat  as  I  recalled 
his  need  for  a  warmer  sweater  or 
sturdier  carpet  slippers. 

At  last  my  feature  writing  career 
gave  me  the  opportunity  of  return- 
ing to  Montana  for  a  follow-up  story 
the  next  year.  My  editor  ordered 
an  assignment  on  the  old  Broad- 
water Hotel  in  Helena,  near  where 
the  McRaes  lived. 

Broadwater  had  been  the  Sara- 
toga of  the  West  and  the  solid  gold 
doorknobs,  of  which  it  had  boasted, 
had  been  turned  by  early  statesmen 
and  fabulous  mining  kings.  Many  of 
the  wonders  of  the  decrepit  build- 
ing had  been  forgotten,  but  numer- 
ous rooms  still  held  dusty,  frayed 
elegance  of  the  last  decade.  Because 
of  these  musty  fragments,  I  found 
myself  again  aboard  a  plane,  cover- 
ing the  miles  toward  Montana— 
and  the  McRaes. 

Two  days  later,  the  assignment 
finished  and  sent  on  its  way  to  the 
office,  I  was  on  my  way  to  Great 
Falls. 

'Tm  going  to  see  what  has  hap- 
pened to  the  McRaes  at  last,"  I 
said  to  myself. 

From  Helena,  by  air,  it  is  a  scant 
half-hour  trip.  I  was  no  sooner 
settled  in  my  seat  than  the  light  in- 
structing all  passengers  to  fasten 
their  safety  belts  was  flashed. 

WHEN   I  had   finally  been   de- 
posited at  the  hotel  by  the  air- 
line limousine,  had  checked  into  an 
air-cooled  room,  and  had  freshened 


THE  PARKING  LOT  HOME  SWEET  HOME 


111 


myself  after  the  short  trip,  I  started 
for  the  street  to  see  with  my  own 
eyes  the  house  with  the  wall,  silent- 
ly praying  that  I  would  find  it  as  I 
had  left  it  the  year  before. 

As  I  paused  at  the  hotel  desk  to 
leave  my  key,  it  would  have  been  sim- 
ple to  inquire  of  the  clerk  or  Mr. 
Walter,  the  hotel  manager,  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  the  McRaes.  Yet, 
somehow,  I  had  become  sentimental 
about  the  dwelling  and  the  people 
inhabiting  it  and  didn't  want  to  dis- 
cuss it,  for  fear  Vd  be  told  it  was 
gone.  So,  I  smiled  in  response  to  the 
desk  clerk's  greeting  and  said  noth- 
ing. 

Strolling  seemed  preferable  to 
hurrying  to  my  destination.  I 
wasn't  sure  if  it  was  because  I  wanted 
to  window-shop  or  because  I  dreaded, 
now  that  I  was  nearly  there,  what 
I  might  find. 

At  last  I  stood  still,  seeing  in  real 
life  that  building  and  home  which 
had  been  in  my  mind  for  the  past 
year. 

Yes,  the  wall  still  stood,  but  the 
gray  house  was  gone! 

The  strip  of  ground  leading  to 
what  I  had  come  to  see,  was  now  as 
if  measured  from  a  giant  bolt  of 
green  velvet! 

A  wire  fence,  the  height  of  the 
adjoining  brick  wall  ran  on  both  sides 
of  the  strip  and  across  the  front, 
along  the  street  where  I  stood.  A 
swinging  gate  was  the  sole  entrance 
to  the  enclosure  and  seemed  to  in- 
vite me  to  enter,  as  did  a  white  house 
with  green  shutters,  meeting  my 
stare  of  disbelief. 

I  pushed  the  gate  half  open,  then 
paused.  It  was  changed,  perhaps  Fd 
regret  going  farther. 

Suddenly  I  had  to  know,  and  the 
gate  swung  behind  me.    The  grass 


was  smooth  and  well-kept  and 
flowers  bloomed.  I  stopped  before 
the  house.  There  hadn't  been  a 
porch  before,  I  remembered  clearly, 
but  now  three  steps  led  onto  a  small 
veranda.  Half  reticently,  my  knuck- 
les tapped  the  door. 

A  shuffling  sound  from  within  told 
me  the  door  would  soon  be  opened. 
It  was,  and  there  stood  Mr.  McRae. 
Leaning  a  shade  forward,  he 
squinted,  trying  to  recognize  me  in 
the  early  dimness  of  evening. 

Relief  held  me  silent,  but  finally 
released  the  reins  of  tension,  and  I 
spoke.  ''Remember  me,  Mr.  Mc- 
Rae?" I  asked.  '1  was  here  last 
summer  from  the  Midwest  Maga- 
zine." Tears  were  in  the  way  of  both 
my  vision  and  my  voice. 

His  Irish  face  lighted  up  and  he 
extended  a  gnarled  hand,  pulling  me 
over  the  threshhold. 

My  eyes  clung  to  his  sweet  smile 
and  I  was  unaware  of  another  pres- 
ence until  I  felt  an  arm  around  my 
waist,  and,  looking  down  at  the  kind- 
ly old  lady,  I  couldn't  resist  kissing 
her  wrinkled  forehead. 

"DETWEEN  them  I  was  drawn  in- 
to an  old-fashioned  room,  but  it 
was  no  longer  dreary  and  thread- 
bare. Ruffled  tie-back  curtains  re- 
placed the  beige  lace,  previously 
covering  the  panes,  and  soft  green 
walls  added  warmth. 

I  blinked  amazed  eyes,  and  my 
ears  were  deaf  to  what  their  voices 
were  saying  as  I  heeded  the  changes 
in  the  cozy  room. 

What  has  happened?  I  asked  my- 
self. 

Finally,  Father  McRae's  voice 
broke  through  my  preoccupation. 
His  blue  eyes  were  dancing.  ''Here 
for  another  story.  Miss?"  he  asked. 


112 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


I  nodded,  too  amazed  to  speak. 

''Sure'n  we've  got  one  for  you  this 
time/'  he  continued,  "all  thanks  to 
you  and  that  story  you  wrote  about 
us  the  last  time  you  were  here." 

Like  lights  on  a  Christmas  tree  in 
an  otherwise  darkened  room,  his  face 
fairly  twinkled.  The  old,  dejected 
look  was  gone,  and  I  knew  the  sad- 
ness had  disappeared  forever. 

'Tou  just  settle  yourself  right  here 
and  Mike  will  tell  you  all  about  it," 
said  Mother  McRae.  'I'll  fix  you 
some  milk  and  a  piece  of  cake.  It's 
delightful  to  see  you  again,  my  dear, 
and  we  owe  you  so  much."  Mrs. 
McRae  patted  my  shoulder,  then  left 
the  room. 

"Really,  I  can't  believe  what  I 
see."  My  head  indicated  the  whole 
room.  "It's  wonderful,  and  you  both 
look  so  well  and  happy.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  you  look  quite  dapper  in  that 
sport  sweater  you're  wearing,  Mr. 
McRae." 

The  smile  I  felt  on  the  inside  was 
bursting  forth  on  the  outside.  "Oh, 
I  can't  tell  you  how  happy  it  makes 
me  to  find  you  like  this!" 

"No  more  happy  than  it  makes  us 
to  know  you've  remembered  us, 
Miss,"  he  replied.  "You  know,  things 
seemed  to  change  for  us  from  the 
minute  you  were  here.  Now  that 
you're  back  we  have  to  celebrate. 
That's  why  Mother  is  fixing  us  a 
party." 

He  half-whispered,  as  though  it 
was  our  private  joke. 


M 


IKE  McRAE  spread  a  news- 
paper at  his  feet,  and  picking  up 
a  piece  of  wood  and  his  jacknife, 
whittled  as  he  began,  "Shortly  after 
you  left.  Miss,  the  corporation  of- 
fered us  $3,000  for  our  strip,  but  in 
spite  of  it  we  just  couldn't  sell.  Like 


we  told  you,  money  could  never  buy 
the  years  we  have  invested  here." 
And  so  the  story  unfolded. 

Curiosity  seekers  had  begun  com- 
ing to  their  door  to  see  what  strange 
species  of  mankind  lived  within  the 
arms  of  the  brick  wall.  Tourists  had 
come  to  make  it  as  much  a  "must" 
on  their  list  of  what  to  see  as  they 
had  the  Giant  Spring,  pouring  forth 
its  gallons  of  water  every  minute,  or 
the  smelting  plant  of  the  Anaconda 
Copper  Mining  Company.  Days 
that  had  been  uneventful,  now  be- 
came something  to  anticipate,  and 
anticipation  had  become  a  vitamin. 

Miniature  wooden  animals  Mike 
had  carved  were  bought  and  sent 
over  the  country.  Knitting  needles 
had  created  bed  jackets  and  baby 
sweaters  to  fill  the  lagging  days  of 
old  age.  As  the  days  passed  those 
handmade  articles  sold  for  a  tidy 
sum,  and  the  stiffening  fingers  had 
many  orders  to  fill. 

"Guess  somebody  wanted  to  be 
more'n  good  to  us."  He  was  silent 
for  a  moment,  but,  realizing  that 
his  story  wasn't  finished,  I  waited. 

"That's  the  cake  part  of  it,"  he  fin- 
ally continued,  "now  for  the  frosting. 
People  used  to  leave  their  kiddies  in 
their  cars  while  they  went  in  and  did 
their  shopping.  Y'know  what?" 
His  eyes  crinkled  in  amusement,  and 
he  pointed  the  carving  he  held  in 
his  hand  toward  me.  "Some  of  those 
cute  little  tykes  could  just  barely 
toddle  and  others  were  nearly  grown 
youngsters,  but  they  all  began  com- 
ing over  to  take  a  peek  at  the  house 
with  the  wall.  It  fascinated  them. 
It  got  so  Mother  was  making  cook- 
ies nearly  every  day  so  we'd  have  a 
treat  on  hand  for  our  little  guests. 
Finally,  lots  of  the  mothers  came 
with  them  and  the  same  ones  came 


THE  fARKING  LOT  HOME  SWEET  HOME  113 

back  time  after  time.    Sure'n  they  children  here  while  they  were  in  the 

would.     Before  long  Mr.  El  wood,  store.    Mothci,  right  off,  said  *yes.' 

he's  the  manager  of  the  store,  called  "We've  gotten  so  we  like  Mr. 

us  agam.  Mother  just  laughed,  be-  Elwood  real  well.    He  often  drops 

cause  now  so  many  nice  people  came  over  in   the  aflernoon  to  pass  the 

here  every  day,  we'd  never  sell.''  time  of  day  and  have  a  glass  of  milk 

His  pause  was  only  a  second  long,  or  a  cookie  and  talk  to  any  of  the 

"Y'know,  people  write  us  letters  and  little  folks  calling  on  us.    Y*know, 

we  get   postcards,    too,   something  we  even  get  a  discount  on  everything 

every  day.    \Ve  like  the  colored  post-  we  buy  in  Mr.  Elwood*s  store!" 

cards  best,  though.    We  even  had  Plainly  life  was  being  good  to  the 

one  sent  to  us  from  England  and  one  McRacs,  and  I  was  relieved  of  the 

from  Mexico  City."  mental  cross  1  had  borne  concerning 

He  hesitated  again,  wondering  if  I  them, 

was  duly  impressed.  As  if   from  a  distance,  I  heard 

I  was!  Mike's  voice  again  and  it  was  steeped 

''Anyway,  back  to  Mr.  Elwood.  in  wonderment.  **Sure'n  because 
We  told  him  we  still  wouldn't  sell,  we  couldn't  get  around  that  brick 
Well,  not  fifteen  minutes  later,  who  wall  it  brought  us  more  happiness 
do  you  suppose  knocked  at  the  door?  than  we  ever  dreamed  was  possible." 
Sure'n  it  was  Mr.  Elwood.  Tliis  His  head  swayed  from  side  to  side 
time  his  proposition  was  different."  as  he  resumed  his  whittling. 
Now  he  settled  back  and  ceased  his  Again,  I  lost  all  semblance  of  my 
carving.  *'lle  offered  to  plant  the  profession  and  my  eyes  felt  tear- 
grass  and  put  the  fence  around  the  trouble  coming  on  again.  My  heart 
property;  ])esidcs,  he  said  he'd  pay  us  was  beating  overtime  for  the  old- 
$65  a  month,  if  people  who  came  to  sters  in  the  "Parking- Lot  Home 
his  store  to  shop  could  leave  their  Sweet  Home." 


FOR  THE  YEARS  AHEAD 

Beatiice  K.  Ekman 

I  dreamed  of  you  last  night,  I  felt  your  kiss 
Laid  in  a  mute  caress  upon  my  lips. 
And  time  rolled  back.  Love  knows  no  artifice; 
Your  arms  became  my  haven.  Storm  that  whips 
My  little  venture  boats  to  Charybdis, 
Imperils  me  no  more,  nor  sinks  my  ships. 
When  dreams  can  bring  to  me  such  armistice 
To  bridge  the  years,  to  bridge  the  years,  like  this. 

And  wlicn  on  Inncly  roads  mv  feet  are  set, 
Yonr  love  will  he  my  brimming  cnp,  my  bread. 
'^'oiir  name  shall  be  a  sacred  amulet 
To  gi\'e  me  courage  for  the  vears  ahead. 
Your  faith  in  me  is  white,  consuming  fire 
To  keep  my  heart  from  all  but  pure  desire. 


ADOPTED 

Dorothy  11.  Porter 

Adopted — ^yesl 

But,  oh  tliat  word 

Means  all  the  world  to  me; 

It  puts  the  rainbows  in  my  sky. 

And  white  sails  on  the  sea. 

In  every  hour  of  every  day, 

I  strive  to  let  them  know 

How  very  much  they've  changed  my  life. 

Because  they  love  me  so. 

The  "Home"  just  wasn't  home  to  me. 

My  childish  heart  so  longed 

To  have  a  mother  of  my  own, 

A  place  where  1  belonged. 

So  when  folks  say,  "Adopted?" 

I  proudly  cry,  "You  see. 

They  didn't  have  to  have  me, 

They  picked  me — specially." 


I  SHALL  NOT  WALK  ALONE 

Evelyn  Wooster  Viner 

I  shall  not  walk  alone 
Through  all  the  conu'ng  years; 
I  shall  not  falter  at  the  load. 
Nor  mind  too  much  the  salty  tears 
Upon  my  lips. 

Though  you  should  need  to  sail 
The  seven  storm -lashed  seas; 
Tliough  you  should  slip  beyond  the  veil. 
Into  the  great  mysterious  unknown, 
Wlience  none  return, 

I  still  would  hold  the  precious  jewel 

Of  your  lo\e;  no  time  nor  space  could  dim  the  bliss 

Of  our  gootl  life,  however  brief. 

I  still  should  feel  etcnially  your  kiss 

Upon  my  lips. 


Poge  114 


Collecting  Antique  Chairs 

Elizabeth  Williamson 

IF  you  are  a  collector  of  antiques,  tique  chair,  and  you  will  become 
you  know  by  past  experience  enthusiastic  over  the  romance  and 
what  you  want  and  how  to  go  the  beauty  of  historic  furniture.  Ig- 
about  finding  it.  If  you  are  a  be-  nore  the  old  upholstery;  it  can  be 
ginner,  you  are  probably  a  little  in  removed  and  beautiful  new  fabrics 
doubt  as  how  to  go  about  collecting,  can  be  used,  which  will  blend  with 
The  simplest  way  to  begin  is  to  your  color  scheme  and  surroundings, 
absorb  the  best  information  around  However,  try  to  use  the  fabric  which 
you.  Visit  museums  and  historical  belongs  to  the  period, 
societies,  study  the  fine  pieces,  read  Each  period  of  history  is  marked 
the  magazines  which  contain  inter-  by  certain  characteristics  of  design 
esting  and  authentic  articles  dealing  and  construction  in  furniture,  and 
with  the  households  of  our  ances-  the  patterns  reflect  the  spirit  of  the 
tors.  Libraries,  and  your  friends  times,  as  well  as  the  ideals  and  ac- 
who  collect,  will  help  you.  There  tivities  of  the  people, 
may  be  a  historical  house  in  or  near  Colonial  America,  not  yet  an  in- 
your  city  which  is  famous,  and  fur-  dependent  nation,  was  greatly  in- 
nished  with  well-preserved  pieces,  fluenced  in  its  furniture  design,  as 
typical  of  a  particular  period.  You  well  as  in  its  other  customs,  by  the 
can  carefully  observe  the  pieces  of  European  mother  countries.  Never- 
antique  furniture  exhibited  in  stores,  thcless,  the  construction  of  the  fur- 
and  you  can  go  to  auctions.  niture  revealed  the  simplicity   and 

A  good  antique  will  be  at  home  sturdiness  of  pioneers  and  the  eco- 
in  almost  any  setting.  Whether  it  is  nomic  conditions  under  which 
an  amusing  mustache  cup.  or  a  beau-  they  lived.  Local  woods,  such  as 
tiful  Hepplewhite  console,  it  can  pine,  oak,  birch,  and  maple,  were 
lend  charm  and  distinction  to  your  the  principal  materials,  and  the  up- 
home,  holstery  fabrics  were,  for  the  most 

Period  chairs  are  always  attractive  part,  homespun  materials,  although 

additions  to  your  home.    They  can  some  of  the  wealthy  colonists  im- 

be  used  in  the  hallway  as  extras,  and  ported  more  luxurious  fabrics  from 

occasional  chairs  may  be  added  to  Europe, 

the  living  room.  The  Pennsylvania  Dutch  designs 

Other    possibilities    are    placing  of  the  eighteenth  century  followed 

these  chairs  at  desks,  in  bedrooms,  at  conservative  patterns,  using  simple 

the  piano,  in  the  den,  and  in  the  sun-  and    useful   construction   of  native 

room.     Rocking  chairs  are    quaint  woods  and    homespun  fabrics,  but 

and  most  welcome  if  your  kitchen  some  decorative  features  of  painted 

is  large.  birds  and  flowers  were  added. 

By  careful  observation  you  will  During   the  eighteenth   century, 

be  able  to  recognize  the  good  lines  also,  particularly  in  that  period   of 

and  the  authentic  design  of  an  an-  national    development  during  and 

Page  115 


116 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


following  the  Revolutionary  War 
and  the  establishment  of  the  Con- 
stitution as  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land,  English  designers  still  domi- 
nated furniture  patterns  for  well-to- 
do  Americans. 

Thomas  Chippendale,  the  most 
famous  cabinetmaker  of  England, 
who  died  in  1779,  while  using  some 
of  tlie  substantial  designs  and  expert 
workmanship  of  earlier  furniture 
makers,  added  many  variations.  Us- 
ing dark  mahogany  wood,  without 
inlays,  and  working  under  both 
Gothic  and  Chinese  influence,  he 
became  famous  for  "Chippendale 
Chairs,"  which  were  marked  by 
sumptuously  carved  and  interlaced 
lattice  work  in  the  backs,  and  many 
of  them  with  boldly  curved  legs,  in- 
tricately carved.  This  style,  exceed- 
ingly popular  in  Europe,  was  quick- 
ly adopted  in  America. 

A  contemporary  of  Chippendale, 
George  Hepplewhite,  whose  aim  was 


to  blend  "elegance  and  utility"  in 
his  designs,  developed  a  style  char- 
acterized by  light,  graceful  lines, 
with  painted  or  inlaid  decorations  of 
festoons,  wreaths,  flowers,  and  mu- 
sical instruments,  in  satinwood  and 
mahogany.  llcpplcwhite's  dis- 
tinctive chair  designs  exhibited 
slight,  tapering  legs,  the  spade  foot, 
and  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
shield  back.  lie  is  credited  with 
having  originated  the  winged  chair. 
Hepplewhite  designs  are  greatly 
prized  by  collectors  as  they  are  both 
rare  and  ver\'  benntiful. 

Duncan  Phyfe  is  known  as  an 
American  cabinetmaker,  although  he 
was  born  in  Scotland,  and  did  not 
come  to  our  country  until  1783.  His 
designs  have  had  a  profound  influ- 
ence on  furniture-making  in  Ameri- 
ca, and  many  details,  not  actually 
originated  by  him,  can  authentically 
be  attributed  to  his  patterns  of 
workmanship.    He  made,  principal- 


EMvlij  A<i^arico»w 


Vidbbrtat«< 


Qo«lfti\.  ^ocile<r 


P«»vn,«  Duich, 


H*rpie«wW«tr 


CK:ffe<i^« 


SKeroJboi^ 


"^uiwoan  PKMf  < 


COLLECTING  ANTIQUE  CHAIRS 


!17 


The  Salt  Lake  Tribune 

HEPPLEWHITE  CHAIRS  AND  CONSOLE  IN  ADAMS  DESIGN 

The  chairs  are  upholstered  in  eggshell  and  rose  damask.     Note  the  straight  legs  of 
the  chairs  and  the  shield-shaped  backs. 


ly,  chairs,  sofas,  settees,  tables,  and 
sideboards,  using  solid  mahogany, 
mahogany  veneer,  satinwood,  maple, 
and  rosewood.  His  first  designs 
were  characterized  by  excellent  pro- 
portions, graceful  curves,  often  ac- 
cented by  parallel  rows  of  reeding, 
simple  ornaments,  well  placed  and 
carved  with  the  greatest  precision, 
and  decorative  motives,  such  as  the 
lyre,  the  acanthus  or  oak  leaf,  and 
other  graceful  arrangements.  Later, 
under  the  influence  of  the  French 
Empire  styles,  he  made  furniture 
that  was  heavy,  over-ornamented, 
and  largely  characterless. 


Victorian  styles  in  furniture  came 
to  America  during  the  time  of  west- 
ward expansion,  the  Civil  War,  and 
the  development  of  the  United 
States  as  a  powerful  nation  of  great 
extent  and  unlimited  resources.  Vic- 
torian furniture  was  marked  by  many 
and  varied  influences  and  much  of 
it  was  solid,  heavy,  and  ponderous. 
Elaborate  ''over-stuffing"  was  in- 
troduced during  this  period. 

Tlie  accompanying  table  outlines 
some  of  the  principal  furniture 
types  and  lists  some  of  the  favorite 
materials  and  designs  used  in  up- 
holstering. 


118 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 
FURNITURE  TYPES 


Furniture  Style 

Origin 

Characteristics 

Wood 

Fabric 

Early  American 
(First  settlements 
to  the  Revolution) 

Influenced  by 
Mother  countries 

Since  the  people  were 
religious       and       eco- 
nomical, the  furniture 
was    simple,    well- 
made  and  serviceable. 

Local  woods: 

Pine 

Oak 

Birch 

Maple 

Homespun,  or 
material 
brought  from 
England. 
Rush  bottoms 
in  chairs. 

Pennsylvania- 
Dutch 
(1700-1800) 

German,  Swiss,  and  a 
few    Dutch    peasants, 
settlers     in     Pennsyl- 
vania,   gave   this     pe- 
riod a  European  peas- 
ant   influence. 

Used     traditional    de- 
sign  and   forms,  sim- 
ple and  useful.  Paint- 
ings    for    decoration, 
birds,  flowers,  etc. 

Native  wood: 
Pine 
Walnut 
Cherry  wood 
and  wood 
from  other 
fruit  trees 

Homespun 

Chippendale 
(1718-1779) 

Thomas    Chippendale, 
most  famous    cabinet- 
maker    and     designer 
of     England,     greatly 
influenced     the    Colo- 
nies and  Europe. 

Baroque,  rococo  style, 
influenced     by     Louis 
XV    of    France.     Chi- 
nese and  Gothic.  Gild- 
ing   and    carving. 
Strength  and  solidity. 
Beautiful. 

Mahogany 

Walnut 

Rosewood 

French  Bro- 
cade 

Petit  point 
Morocco 
leather 
Satin 
Damask 
Velvet 
Brocade 
Taffeta 

Hepplewhite 
(died  in   1786) 

English-born      design- 
er,    collaborated    with 
Adam,    influenced 
America. 

Curving  lines. 
Influenced  by  French. 
Inlay,  graceful,   light. 
Beautiful      decoration 
and  painting. 

Mahogany 
Rosewood 
Satinwood 
Tulip  wood 
Carved  woods 

Brocade 
Satin 
Velvet 
Silk 

Sheraton 
(1750-1806) 

English-born    cabinet- 
maker (more  of  a  de- 
signer),    greatly     in- 
fluenced   Duncan 
Phyfe   in  America 

Classic,    champion    of 
the  straight  line. 
French  influence, 
simplified.    Carved 
and  inlaid.  Dignity 
and  refinement. 

Mahogany 

Satinwood 

Beach 

Rosewood 

Tulip 

Holly 

Veneer   and 

inlay 

Brocade 
Damask 
Silk 
Satin 

Duncan   Phyfe 
(1768-1864) 

Duncan    Phyfe,     born 
in    Scotland,    came  to 
America    at    the    age 
of  16  years,  called  the 
"American  Shera- 
ton." 

Develioped    finest 
American  empire 
style,  influenced  by 
Adam,  Hepplewhite, 
and  Sheraton. 

Mahogany 
Rosewood 

Brocade 
Damask 
Satin 
Silk 

Victorian 
(1819-1901) 

In    a    search    for   the 
unusual,   copied 
French   Louis  XV, 
Greek,    Gothic,    Egyp- 
tian,   Turkish,    Vene- 
tian styles. 

Marble  top   tables, 
carving,  overstuffed 
chair  and  sofa. 
Heavy 

Oak 
Walnut 
Mahogany 
Satinwood 

Haircloth 
and  durable 
fabrics. 

BLIND 

Dorothy  J.  Roberts 

Upon  the  darkened  canvas  of  her  years, 
And  through  the  Hfted  prism  of  her  imagery, 
She  paints  her  course,  an  upward  trek  from  tears 
To  tiie  lighted  stratum  of  serenity. 


,^^ 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickeiingy  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes   From  the  Field"  appear 
in  the  Magazine  for  October  1946. 


SINGING  MOTHERS  CONCERTS  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by  Rosella  F.  Larkin 

MOUNT  OGDEN  STAKE  (UTAH),  TWELFTH  WARD  ANNIVERSARY  PARTY 

SINGING  MOTHERS  IN  PIONEER  COSTUME  ASSEMBLED  IN  FRONT 

OF  THE  UTAH  STATE  FLAG,  March  18,  1947 

Standing  at  the  right  in  the  back  row,  Rosella  F.  Larkin,  President,  Ogden  Twelfth 
Ward  Rehef  Society;  third  from  right,  Second  Counselor  Nana  H.  Cole;  fourth  from 
right,  Secretary  Claire  J.  Child;  fifth  from  right,  organist  Olive  P.  Thomas;  seventh  from 
right,  assistant  organist  Stella  C.  Smith;  seventh  from  left,  stake  board  member  Emma 
M.  Gilgen;  tenth  from  left,  Mary  J.  Wilson,  member.  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

This  flag  was  placed  in  the  Twelfth  Ward  chapel  on  the  occasion  of  the  Relief 
Society  anniversary  party,  and  the  presentation  was  made  significant  by  pioneer  stories 
and  music.  Sister  Larkin  submits  the  following  description  of  the  Utah  State  Flag,  as 
it  was  officially  approved  by  the  State  Legislature  in  1933:  "The  State  Flag  of  Utah 
shall  be  a  flag  of  blue  field,  fringed  with  gold  borders,  with  the  following  device  worked 
in  natural  colors  on  the  center  of  the  blue  field:  The  center  of  the  shield;  above  the 
shield  and  thereon  the  American  eagle  with  outstretched  wings;  the  top  of  the  shield 
pierced  with  six  arrows  arranged  crosswise;  upon  the  shield  under  the  arrows  the  word 
'Industry'  and  below  the  word  'Industry'  on  the  center  of  the  shield,  a  beehive;  on  each 
side  of  the  beehive,  growing  sego  hlics;  below  the  beehive  and  near  the  bottom  of  the 
shield,  the  word  'Utah,'  and  below  the  word  'Utah'  and  on  the  bottom  of  the  shield, 
the  figures  '1847';  with  the  appearance  of  being  back  of  the  shield  there  shall  be  two 

Page  1 19 


120 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


American  flags  on  flagstaffs  placed  crosswise  with  the  flags  so  draped  that  they  will  pro- 
ject beyond  each  side  of  the  shield,  the  heads  of  the  flagstaffs  appearing  over  the  face  of 
the  draped  flag  below  the  shield;  below  the  shield  the  flags  and  upon  the  blue  field,  the 
figures  '1896'  (the  year  of  statehood);  around  the  enrire  design  a  narrow  circle  in  gold." 
Adaleine  B.  Bailey  is  president  of  Mount  Ogden  Stake  Rehef  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Leona  B.    Sonne 

EUROPEAN  MISSION  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OFFICERS  ASSEMBLED  AT  CON- 
FERENCE OF  MISSION  PRESIDENTS,  MALMO,  SWEDEN,  July  1947 

Left  to  right:  Ethel  E.  }.  Bloomqnist,  Swedish  Mission;  Jane  Wunderlich,  West 
German  Mission;  Margaret  Petersen,  Norwegion  Mission;  Martha  Toronto,  Czecho- 
slovakian  Mission;  Leona  B.  Sonne,  European  Mission;  Adrianna  Zappey,  Netlierlands 
Mission;  Nida  Taggart,  Swiss-Austrian  Mission;  EUza  Petersen,  Danish  Alission;  Gladys 
Boyer,  British  Misson;  Kate  Barker,  French  Mission. 

The  women  are  assembled  in  front  of  the  beautiful  building  recently  acquired  and 
renovated  as  the  meeting  place  and  branch  headquarters  of  the  Malmo  District  of  the 
Swedish  Mission.  The  building  and  grounds  have  been  made  very  attractive  by  the 
labors  of  the  missionaries  and  tlie  saints  laboring  and  residing  in  this  beautiful  city  in 
the  extreme  south  of  Sweden. 


Leona  B.  Sonne,  President  of  the  European  Mission  Relief  Society,  contributes  the 
following  interesting  report,  under  date  of  August  14th,  1947: 

"At  the  conference  of  mission  presidents  held  at  Malmo,  Sweden,  July  i6th-i9th, 
I  had  the  opportunity  to  meet  all  the  sisters  who  have  charge  of  the  Relief  Societies  in 
the  European  Mission  except  Sister  Stover,  who  had  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
Sister  Sharp  who  could  not  be  present.  Sister  Petersen  of  Denmark,  Sister  Toronto  of 
Czechoslovakia,  and  Sister  Wunderlich  of  the  West  German  Mission,  who  has  not  been 
able  to  enter  Germany  yet,  had  but  recently  arrived  and  had  not  become  acquainted 
with  conditions  in  their  respective  missions.  Sister  Sharp  of  the  South  African  Mission 
sent  a  very  interesting  report  of  her  work,  which  was  read  and  appreciated. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  121 

The  sisters  met  with  the  mission  presidents  in  all  of  their  sessions  where  each  gave 
a  report  of  Relief  Society  activities  following  the  report  of  the  mission  president  on  con- 
ditions in  his  mission.  A  separate  meeting  of  the  sisters  was  also  held,  at  which  each 
one  reported  in  regard  to  her  problems  and  as  to  her  plans  for  the  future. 

Finland 

The  work  is  just  getting  siartcd,  and  the  missionaries  are  giving  the  lessons  to  the 
sisters  from  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Translation  into  Finnish  is  a  problem  at  the  pres- 
ent time. 

Biitish  Mission 

There  are  forty-two  Reh'ef  Society  organizations  in  the  British  Mission.  Activity 
during  the  war  was  limited  and  some  discontinued  their  meetings  during  the  extremely 
cold  weather.  Sewing  lessons  are  bcnig  substituted  slowly  in  place  of  fancy  work.  Home 
canning  is  being  encouraged. 

Czechos/ovalcian  Mission 

During  the  war  the  Relief  Society  met  in  the  homes.  Activity  was  very  limited  and 
no  defmite  program  was  followed.     Prospects  appear  good. 

Danish  Mission 

There  are  247  sisters  enrolled  in  the  Relief  Society  in  the  Danish  Mission,  of  whom 
200  attended  regularly.  A  Singing  Mothers'  group  has  been  organized  and  gave  several 
selections  during  the  recent  conference  held  in  Copenhagen. 

East  German  A  fission 

The  Relief  Society  did  very  little  during  the  war.  Tliey  are  now  being  organized 
and  are  becoming  interested  in  the  work.  A  capable  sister  has  been  called  on  a  mission 
to  teach  the  sisters  how  to  remodel  clothing  for  those  who  are  in  urgent  need. 

French  Mission 

The  Relief  Society  sisters  are  encouraged  to  make  over  old  clothing  as  new  pur- 
chases are  impossible  in  France.  The  organizations  are  functioning  well  in  Belgium, 
especially  in  visiting  teaching.  The  sisters  have  tried  valiantly  to  keep  track  of  their 
members.    Canning  has  not  been  encouraged  due  to  a  lack  of  pressure  cookers. 

Netherlands  Mission 

The  Relief  Society  organizations  were  kept  alive  during  the  war.  For  several  seasons 
they  studied  The  Way  to  Perfection.  It  was  difficult  to  introduce  current  lesson  ma- 
terial. The  lessons  outlined  by  the  General  Board  are  published  in  the  mission  paper 
and  are  one  year  behind  on  account  of  translation  delays.  Meetings  are  held  throughout 
the  year,  and  attendance  is  constantly  increasing.  I'he  sisters  have  made  over  old  cloth- 
ing and  prepared  baptismal  clothes. 

Norwegian  A  fission 

Well-qualified  women  are  in  charge  of  the  work  throughout  the  mission.  There  are 
twelve  organizations.  District  boards  have  been  organized,  instead  of  a  mission  board 
which  cannot  function  because  of  the  long  distances.  Recently  the  Bergen  Branch  com- 
pleted the  first  quilt  made  in  the  Norwegian  Jvlission. 

Swedi'ih  ^fission 

There  are  thirteen  organizations  in  Sweden.  TTie  sisters  are  making  baptismal  and 
burial  clothes  and  are  also  working  on  layettes.  Two  clothing  drives  for  Norway  and  Fin- 
land have  been  conducted.  Meetings  are  held  regularly.  The  attendance  is  good.  Les- 
sons are  published  in  the  mission  paper.  The  Malmo  Branch  Relief  Society  prepared 
and  served  the  noon  meals  for  the  mission  presidents'  conference.  They  deserve  high 
praise  for  the  manner  in  which  this  work  was  done. 


122 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


Swiss- Austrian  Mission 

The  Relief  Society  in  this  mission  is  in  excellent  condition.  In  Austria  the  sisters 
carried  on  in  a  most  commendable  manner  during  the  war.  New  lesson  material  li 
looked  for  and  will  be  appreciated.  The  sisters  are  enthusiastic  and  very  interested  in 
the  work.  In  March,  1947,  ^  successful  convention  was  held  in  Bern,  Switzerland,  at- 
tended by  about  200.  Evening  entertainments  were  conducted  throughout  the  mission 
by  the  Relief  Society  organizations  to  collect  funds  for  an  Austrian  family  whose  home 
had  been  destroyed  by  fire. 

Wesf  German  Mission 

Relief  Society  meetings  were  forbidden  by  the  Hitler  regime,  but  the  work  is  being 
revived  as  fast  as  possible. 

South  African  Mission 

Cookmg  demonstrations  conducted  by  Sister  Sharp  have  increased  attendance  at 
the  meetings.  The  sisters  are  anxious  to  learn  American  cooking  methods  and  recipes. 
Bazaars  are  held  annually  in  several  branches.  There  are  120  Magazine  subscribers  in 
the  mission.  In  the  Mowbray  Branch  monthly  visits  are  made  and  this  work  is  getting 
under  way  in  the  Johannesburg  Branch  also." 


Photograph  by  Hankins,   Hartsville,  South  Carolina 
Submitted  by  Effie  Meeks 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  STAKE  SINGING  MOTHERS  WHO  SANG  AT  THE  OR- 
GANIZATION OF  THE  STAKE,  October  19,   1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Lottie  Joyncr,  chorister;  Beulah  Watson;  Maurine  Law- 
rence; Georgia  Woods;  Mildred  Jensen;  Effie  Meeks,  President,  Southern  States  Mission 
Relief  Society;  Grace  Boothe;  Doreen  Nielson;  Thelma  Flowers;  Margaret  Watson; 
Gladys  Watson. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Lucille  Sturkie;  Ruby  Evans;  Glenna  Tate;  Beverly  Spry; 
Arlene  Carlson;  Clara  W^atson;  Jewel  Branem;  Zclba  Stone;  Mae  Anderson;  Phodia 
Guest;  Louise  Petty;  Malcolm  Fagan. 

Third  row,  left  to  right:  Marian  Popham,  second  counselor  in  former  district  presi- 
dency; Alice  Voyles,  Relief  Society  district  president,  newly  appointed;  Breda  McBride, 
first  counselor  in  district  presidency. 

This  photograph  was  taken  August  30, 1947,  preceding  the  organization  of  the  stake. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


123 


Photograph   submitted  by  Florence  W.  Orme 

SOUTH  IDAHO  FALLS  STAKE,  WELFARE  SEWING  EXHIBIT 

September,  1947 

Work  directors  of  the  four  wards  in  South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  and  the  stake  work 
director  are  pictured  with  their  completed  Welfare  assignment,  all  of  the  articles  of 
which  were  beautifully  and  carefully  made. 

Left  to  right:  Anna  Jenson,  Sixth  Ward;  Fannie  MacKay,  Eighth  Ward;  Florence 
W.  Orme,  Second  Counselor  and  work  director.  South  Idaho  Falls  Stake;  Sybil  Ball, 
Third  Ward;  Vera  Lee,  Ammon  Ward. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Grace  Bullock 

ST.  GEORGE  STAKE  (UTAH),  WEST  WARD  SINGING  MOTHERS  ASSEM- 
BLED IN  BEAUTIFUL  NEW  CHAPEL  FOR  MUSIC  FESTIVAL,  July  6,  1947 

Seated  at  the  piano,  Nemmie  Pearce,  accompanist. 

Front  row  standing,  left  to  right:  Vera  Christian,  conductor  and  violinist;  Lillie 
Atkin;  Jane  Lauper;  Eula  Andrus;  Marie  Robins;  Marcia  Crawford;  Marie  Mangum; 
Delna  Kenworthy;  Karma  Burton;  Marie  Meeks;  Mary  Atkin;  Dona  Judd;  Belle  Randall. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Ann  N.  Pace;  Emma  Hemenway;  Doris  Sorenson;  Rosa- 
lind Cannon;  Grace  Bullock;  Pearl  McCallister. 

Leila  K.  Atkin  is  president  of  St.  George  Relief  Society. 


124 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


Photogrraph  submitted  by  Ella  R.  Croxford 

COTTONWOOD  STAKE   (UTAH),  SINGING  MOTHERS  ASSEMBLED 
FOR  CONCERT,  April  25,  1947 

Ella  R.  Croxford,  President,  Cottonwood  Stake  Relief  Society,  reports  that  this 
concert  was  the  Singing  Mothers'  contribution  to  the  observance  of  Utah's  Centennial 
year.  Under  the  leadership  of  Ada  R.  McDonald  and  Daisy  H.  Belliston,  126  women 
sang  in  the  chorus  and  each  of  the  seven  wards  presented  a  special  number.  The  hall 
was  filled  to  capacity  and  the  concert  was  a  great  success,  both  in  the  spirit  of  the  singers 
and  the  appreciative  audience,  and  in  the  fine  musicianship  of  the  presentation. 


Photoerraph  submitted  by  Viola   Brower 

YELLOWSTONE  STAKE,  ASHTON  WARD  (IDAHO),  SINGING  MOTHERS 
ASSEMBLED  AT  PONDS  LODGE,  July  31,  1947 

Front  row  seated,  left  to  right:  Bodil  Richcy,  First  Counselor;  Ethel  Cordingley, 
Second  Counselor;  Myrtle  Bonneru,  President. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


125 


Mildred  Brower,  chorister,  is  seated  second  from  the  left  in  the  second  row;  Ruth 
Murdock,  organist,  stands  in  the  third  row,  second  from  the  left. 

This  chorus  sang  at  Pond's  Lodge  by  special  request  of  the  Idaho  Women's  Camp. 

Elva  Swensen  is  president  of  Yellowstone  Stake  Relief  Society. 


p^wMV  J»^n'^>4«WM^ 


Photograph   submitted   by  Ined  N.    Fryer 

FRANKLIN  STAKE    (IDAHO),  RELIEF  SOCIETY   OFFICERS   AND   BABIES 

October  23,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Reva  W.  Wilson,  theology  class  leader;  Mildred  D.  Whittle,  Sec- 
ond Counselor;  Ined  N.  Fr)'er,  President;  Ada  J.  Chattcrton,  chorister;  Genevive  H. 
Hawkes,  Magazine  representative. 

During  the  eleven  months  from  April  30,  1946,  to  April  1,  1947,  four  potential 
Priesthood  members  and  one  future  Relief  Society  worker  were  born  to  members  of 
Franklin  Stake  Relief  Society  Board.  With  one  exception,  the  sisters  were  able  to  attend 
all  but  one  or  two  monthly  meetings  and  to  keep  their  ward  appointments. 


ARE   YOU   WATCHING  THE   EXPIRATION   MONTH   OF   YOUR    RELIEf' 

SOCIETY  MAGAZINE?   ORDER  YOUR  RENEWAL  ONE  FULL  MONTH 

BEFORE  EXPIRATION,  SO  THAT  YOU  WILL  NOT  MISS 

ANY  OF  THE  MAGAZINES 


126 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


Elen  Louise  Wallace  Madsen 


(Continued  from  page  81 ) 
of  Jesus  Christ.    Faith  and  works 
have  paved  the  way  for  her  success- 
ful career  as  a  splendid  teacher  of 
the  gospel. 

With  all  her  Church  activities, 
she  has  maintained  a  high  degree  of 
efficiency  in  her  home,  not  permit- 
ting anything  to  mar  or  divert  her 
from  the  highest  of  all  callings,  that 
of  wife  and  mother.  She  has  the 
rare  gift  of  companionship  with  her 
husband  and  children.  She  mani- 
fests at  home  love,  loyalty,  gentle- 
ness, meekness,  patience,  and  prac- 
tically all  womanly  virtues. 

The  Book  of  Mormon  speaks  of 
being  bom  of  goodly  parents.  Tliis 
great  gift  was  bequeathed  to  Louise, 
for  surely  she  has  a  noble  heritage. 
Her  father  was  Ashley  Harper  Wal- 
lace, youngest  son  of  Patriarch  1  len- 
ry  Wallace.  Her  mother,  Claribel 
Louise  Woods,  was  a  granddaughter 


of  Parley  P.  Pratt.  On  June  1, 1928, 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  she  was 
married  to  Francis  Armstrong  Mad- 
sen,  son  of  Richard  W.  Madsen  and 
Mary  Armstrong  Madsen,  and 
grandson  of  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent early  pioneers,  Francis  Arm- 
strong. Her  four  lovely  children 
are  Francis  A.  Jr.,  sixteen,  Mary 
Louise,  fourteen,  Robert  Ashley, 
twelve,  and  Richard  Harper,  eight. 

Sister  Madsen's  untirmg  service 
fits  her  into  the  pattern  of  service,  as 
expressed  by  Micah  in  one  of  the 
most  exquisite  definitions  of  relig- 
ion: '*Ile  hath  shewed  tliee,  O  man, 
what  is  good;  and  what  doth  the 
Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  just- 
ly, and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk 
humbly  with  thy  God?"  (Micah 
6:8). 

Sister  Madsen  truly  tries  to  ex- 
em  pHfy  these  wonderful  virtues  in 
her  life. 


Aleine  Margetts  Young 


(Continued  from  page  82 ) 
Brother  Young  is  a  capable  archi- 
tect, a  kind  husband  and  father,  who 
will  give  full  support  and  co-opera- 
tion to  Sister  Young  in  her  new  call- 
ing. Together,  they  have  built  a 
beautiful  home  where  love  and  har- 
mony dwell.  They  have  four  splen- 
did children,  Richard,  who  is  a  mis- 


sionary in  the  Central  States,  Renee, 
Jane,  and  Bobby. 

Sister  Young  accepts  this  new  po- 
sition with  humilit)',  but  her  devo- 
tion to  Relief  Society,  her  many  gifts 
of  pcrsonahty,  her  experience,  and 
education  arcquah'tics  that  will  make 
her  a  beloved  and  useful  member  of 
the  General  Board. 


TASKS 

Chiistie  Lund  Coles 


I  do  my  simple  daily  tasks. 
Sweep  the  floor  and  make  the  bed. 
Reward  seems  part  of  ever}'  deed. 
As  fragrance  part  of  new-baked  bread. 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


c/heoiogi/ — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  S-'lord  of  fhe  Sabbath" 
^'The  Chosen  Twelve" 

Elder  Don  B.  Co/ton 
(Reference:  Jesus  the  Cbiist  (Chapters  15  and  16),  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 

For  Tuesday,  May  4,  1948 

Objective:  To  show  that  the  Sabbath  is  distinctively  sacred  to  the  people  who  ac- 
cept the  Lord  as  their  guide.  Also,  to  show  that  jesus  does  have  a  specific  caUing  in  the 
Priesthood  to  which  he  delegates  the  power  to  carry  on  his  work  in  the  earth. 


A  FTER  the  creation  of  the  earth, 
the  Lord,  himself,  rested  on  the 
day  he  hallowed  and  made  sacred.  It 
is,  therefore,  perfectly  logical  and 
reasonable  that  he  would  expect  his 
followers  to  "keep  sacred"  that  holy 
day.  Surely,  one  day  in  seven  is  not 
too  much  for  men  to  rest,  and  turn 
their  thoughts  to  worship  and  how 
best  to  serve  their  Creator. 

The  great  powers  of  Jehovah  were 
impressively  shown  at  Sinai.  Israel 
must  not  forget  the  law  that  was 
written  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  on 
that  memorable  occasion.  Tlie  prep- 
aration was  complete  to  indelibly 
impress  Israel  with  the  necessity  of 
keeping  God's  law.  Next,  after  the 
commandments  concerning  Cod 
and  the  sacredness  in  which  his 
name  should  be  held,  comes  the  di- 
vine injunction:  "Remember  the 
Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy."  During 
Israel's  travels  in  the  wilderness,  in 
fact,  during  the  entire  exodus,  this 
law  was  strictly  enforced.  On  the  day 
preceding  the  Sabbath,   they  were 


commanded  to  gather  sufficient 
manna  for  the  extra  day.  By  nearly 
all  of  the  prophets,  prior  to  the  com- 
ing of  the  Messiah,  either  the  de- 
secration of  the  Sabbath  was  force- 
fully condemned,  or  the  blessings 
promised  those  who  would  keep  it 
were  reiterated  with  inspired  fervor. 

However,  there  was  no  require- 
ment that  the  ''keeping  of  the  Sab- 
bath" was  to  be  a  burden  to  the 
people.  It  was  to  be  a  day  of  rest, 
a  day  of  spiritual  enjoyment,  a  day 
when  people  might  come  together 
in  love  and  fellowship  and  pay  re- 
spect and  homage  to  their  Maker. 
Excessive  fasting  was  not  required. 
In  short,  it  was  to  be  a  sweet,  holy 
day  during  which  man  and  beast 
were  to  rest.  Man  was  to  worship 
and  experience  the  peace  and  joy  of 
being  near  to  Cod.  Mow  much  we 
do  need  such  a  day  now! 

Anciently,  every  seven  years  the 
Lord  also  prescribed  a  year  of  rest. 
Even  the  land  was  to  rest  every  sev- 
enth year;  its  fertility  was  to  be  in- 

Page  127 


128 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY   1948 


creased.  Every  fifty  years,  or  seven 
times  seven  years,  there  was  to  be 
a  year  of  jubilee.  It  was  to  be  a  year 
of  rest.  Debts  were  to  be  forgiven 
and  general  relief  extended  to  all 
people  in  distress.  All  of  these  pe- 
riods of  rest  were  for  the  benefit  and 
blessing  of  the  people.  Ezckiel,  a 
pastor  to  homeless  exiles,  stated  that 
the  Sabbath  was  a  **covenant  be- 
tween tlie  Lord  and  the  people  of 
Israel."  He  earnestly  rebuked 
those  who  violated  tliis  day  of  rest 
and  worship. 

Long  before  the  coming  of 
Christ,  the  rabbis  and  priests  had 
led  the  people  away  from  the  true 
spirit  of  the  Sabbath.  Iliey  had  cre- 
ated rules,  and  given  them  the  sanc- 


tity of  law,  which  completely 
changed  tlie  meaning  and  purpose 
of  the  Sabbath.  Sabbath  require- 
ments became  a  burden,  and  the 
Savior,  at  his  coming,  found  a  dis- 
torted, unjust  set  of  rules  that  were 
obnoxious  and  unworkable; 

Jesus  soon  found  himself  confront- 
ed with  charges  of  Sabbath-breaking. 
In  the  fifth  chapter  of  John  is  related 
one  instance  which  will  illustrate  the 
absurdity  of  rabbinical  formalism. 
There  was  a  certain  spring  near  one 
of  the  markets  in  Jerusalem,  the 
waters  of  which  were  reported  to 
possess  curative  values.  Many  afflict- 
ed people  bathed  there.  Tlie  waters 
would  well  up  and  then  recede. 
There  was  a  tradition  that  "whoso- 


A  Perry  Picture 


From  a  Painting  by  Zimmermann 

CHRIST  AND  THE  FISHERMEN 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


129 


ever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of 
the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole 
of  whatsoever  disease  he  had"  (John 

One  Sabbath  day,  Jesus  visited 
this  pool,  or  spring.  He  saw,  there, 
a  man  who  had  been  afflicted  for 
thirty-eight  years.  The  poor  fellow 
was  so  helpless  that  he  could  not  get 
into  the  water  first.  Someone  else 
always  crowded  in  ahead  of  him. 
When  Jesus  saw  the  situation,  he 
said  to  the  invahd:  "Wilt  thou  be 
made  whole?"  The  answer,  of 
course,  was  in  the  affirmative.  The 
Master  spoke  to  him:  ''Rise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  walk."  The  Great 
Healer  had  made  the  cripple  well. 
No  doubt,  his  great  heart  was  full 
of  pity  when  he  saw  the  unequal 
struggle,  and  mercy  was  extended. 
Later,  when  Christ  saw  the  man  in 
the  temple,  he  said  unto  him:  *'Be- 
hold,  thou  art  made  whole;  sin  no 
more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto 
thee."  Probably  the  man's  sickness 
was  the  result  of  his  own  transgres- 
sion. 

This  miracle  was  performed  on  the 
Sabbath  day.  The  Jews  were  so  bit- 
ter that  they  sought  to  put  him  to 
death  because,  they  claimed,  he  had 
violated  the  Sabbath.  Tlu'nk  of  the 
inconsistency!  He  had  only  spoken, 
but  the  afflicted  man  had  carried  his 
bed  into  his  own  house.  They 
claimed  Jesus  had  caused  the  man  to 
break  the  Sabbath. 

Jesus  boldly  met  his  accusers.  He 
said:  ''My  Father  worketh  hereto 
and  I  work."  Tlie  Jews  protested 
that  Jesus  sought  to  make  himself 
equal  with  God.  Tlie  Savior,  in  ef- 
fect, admitted  the  charge.  In  the 
language  of  Paul:  "WTio,  being  in 
the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  rob- 
bery to  be  equal  with  God."  He  then 


proceeded  to  explain  the  powers 
which  had  been  gixen  him  of  the 
Father.  As  the  Father  had  power 
to  raise  the  dead,  so  would  the  Son 
have  such  powers.  Speaking  of  those 
powers,  he  said: 

Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  is  com- 
ing, in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth; 
they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  life;  and  they  that  have  done 
evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damnation 
(John  5:28-29). 

He  did  proclaim  himself  the  lit- 
eral son  of  God  and  was  Lord  of  the 
Sabbath  day.  He  courageously  told 
the  Jews  that  they  were  devoid  of 
power;  and  that  their  beloved  Moses 
had  written  concerning  Jesus  Christ. 
But  they  could  not,  or  would  not, 
believe.  If  they  would  not  believe 
Moses,  they  would  not  understand 
the  Lord's  words.  The  very  One 
who  had  ordained  the  Sabbath  was 
the  same  as  the  One  now  speaking 
to  them.  The  disciples  of  Jesus 
were  also  accused  of  violating  the 
Sabbath  day,  but  the  Lord  defended 
them  with  equal  boldness. 

The  Chosen  Twelve 

In  the  text  we  are  studying,  con- 
siderable time  and  space  are  devoted 
to  a  description  of  each  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles,  whom  Jesus  called 
and  ordained.  To  learn  of  them, 
one  should  read  Chapter  16  of  Jesus 
the  Christ  Our  discussion  will  be 
more  general. 

It  is  specifically  stated  by  Jesus: 
"Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have 
cho<;en  you,  and  ordained  you" 
(John  15:16).  Paul,  who  later  be- 
came one  of  the  Twelve,  speaking 
of  the  callings  in  the  Priesthood, 
said:  "And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our unto  himself,  but   he  that  is 


130  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 

called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron"  (Heb.  wherever  he  sent  them.  They  were 

5:4).    The  Lord  revealed  to  Moses,  his  servants.    They  were  not  chos- 

the  head  of  his  work,  that  Aaron  en  from  the  ranks  of  the  rabbis  and 

was  to  be  called  into  the  service  priests,    nor    were    they    scholars, 

(Ex.  4:14-16,  also  Ex.  28:1 ) .  learned  in  the  Jewish  laws  and  rabbi- 

The  scriptures  plainly  teach  that  nical  formalism.  They  were  chosen 

the  apostleship  is  the  Priesthood  of  by  the  Master;  he  ordained  them. 

Presidency  in  the  Church  which  the  They  were  promised  the  gift  of  the 

Lord  established.    A  few  quotations  Holy  Ghost: 

will  suffice  to  show  this: 

But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy 

And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church.  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my 

first  apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 

teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  bring  all   things    to    your    remembrance, 

healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  whatsoever  I  have   said  unto  you   (John 

tongues  (I  Cor.  12:28).  14:26). 

And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of 

the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  him-  Qgd  was  to    reveal    things    untO 

sdf  being  the  chief   corner  stone   (Eph.  ^^^^      r^^^  testimony  that  Jesus  is 

the  Christ  is  a  revelation :  "...  no 

Eph.  2:15,  21,  and  22  should  also  nian  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 

be  read.    The  Church  is  likened  un-  but  by  the   Holy    Ghost"  (I  Cor. 

to  a  building.    The  foundation    is  i^*3)- 

built  upon  the  Lord  and  his  apostles.  The  Lord  gave  to  the  apostles  of 

If    we    study    carefully    Ephesians  his  Church  the  ''keys  of  the  kingdom 

4:8-14,  we  learn  of  the  work  of  these  of    heaven:    and    whatsoever   thou 

apostles  and  that  they  are  to  remain  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 

in  the  Church,  wherever  established,  in    heaven :    and    whatsoever   thou 

'Tor  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 

the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edi-  in  heaven"  (Matt.  16:19) .  Do  apos- 

fying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  Till  we  ties  still  hold,  or  have,  those  keys? 

all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith.  We  solemnly  affirm  that  the  apos- 

and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  ties  in  the  true  Church  do  have 

God.  those  keys  and  exercise  them  in  the 

Those  who  say  that  apostles  are  places  which  God  has  ordained  for 

no  longer  necessary  should  read  care-  their  use.    The  Lord  did  not  give  to 

fully  these  scriptures.  The  apostles  his  servants  useless  keys.  He  did  not 

constitute   the  very  foundation  of  give  keys  which  were  to  be  used  only 

the  edifice  of  Christ's  Church.  in  one  period  of  the  world's  history. 

The  men  called  to  these  high  and  God  is  unchangeable.  The  Church 

sacred  positions  by  the  Savior  were  he  established  while  he  lived  upon 

mostly  men  who  had  already  demon-  the  earth  has  been  re-established  in 

strated  their  faithfulness.    They  be-  this,  our  day.    The  same  keys,  bless- 

lieved  in  him  and  had,  before  they  ings  and  privileges  enjoyed  anciently 

were  ordained,  openly  testified  that  are  enjoyed  by  the  faithful  in  this 

he  was  the  Son  of  God.  They  were  day.    Christ's  Church  is  upon   the 

men  who  later  forsook  all  and  fol-  earth.    If  anyone  seeks  for  it,  he  can 

lowed    the    head    of   the    Church  find  it. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


131 


Questions  and  Suggestions  for 
Discussion 

1,  Why  is  it  logical  to  believe  that  the 
Lord  expects  his  followers  to  observe  a 
sacred  Sabbath?  What  is  the  true  spirit 
of  the  Sabbath?  Discuss  its  reasonable- 
ness. 

2.  In  what  way  had  the  rabbis  and  Jew- 
ish   priests  completely  changed   the    true 


spirit  of  the  Sabbath?  Tell  of  the  miracle 
performed  on  the  Sabbath  day  at  the  pool 
near  the  market  place. 

3.  In  what  way  did  Jesus  admit  his  God- 
ship? 

4.  To  what  council  did  Jesus  delegate 
the  authority  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the 
ministry?  Give  Bible  quotations  to  show 
that  the  apostleship  is  the  authority  of 
presidency  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 


■Our  Pioneer 


Visiting  cJeachers'   I/lessages- 

Heritage 

Lesson  8— Beautification 

Piesident  Amy  Biown  Lyman 

For  Tuesday,  May  4,  1948 

Objective:  To  become  acquainted  with  pioneer  plans  of  beautification  of  homes, 
churches,  and  communities,  in  order  to  appreciate  more  fully  the  realization  of  those 
plans  a  century  later. 


A  LMOST  as  soon  as  a  camp  was 
established  in  the  Valley,  the 
pioneers  began  to  plan  their  city, 
which  was  to  be  the  center  of  the 
new  empire— eventually  its  capital. 
Modeled  after  the  designs  and  ideas 
of  Joseph  Smith  for  the  ''City  of 
Zion/'  it  was  to  be  laid  out  as  a  per- 
fect square,  divided  into  ten-acre 
blocks  with  streets  eight  rods  wide 
and  sidewalks  twenty  feet  wide,  and 
to  contain  a  park  for  beautifying  and 
recreational  purposes.  It  was  to  be 
surrounded  by  fields  and  farms,  and 
each  family  was  to  be  given  a  city  lot 
of  approximately  one  acre,  and  a 
field  varying  in  size  according  to 
the  needs  and  the  ability  of  the  fam- 
ily to  care  for  it.  Such  was  the  orig- 
inal plan  for  Salt  Lake  City,  which 
in  time  was  partially  carried  out,  and 
which  would  todav,  after  one  hun- 


dred years,  be  hard  to  improve  upon. 
The  city  was  to  be  a  thing  of  beauty, 
set  in  the  heart  of  a  desert,  and  such 
it  has  proved  to  be.  This  plan  also 
served  as  a  pattern  for  the  villages 
and  towns  subsequently  established 
in  the  intermountain  region. 

Building  for  beautification  as  well 
as  for  permanency,  the  pioneers 
adopted  styles  of  architecture  and 
fine  interior  wood  finishings  in  their 
public  buildings  which  have  been 
and  still  are  the  admiration  of  stu- 
dents of  art  and  architecture;  and  in 
their  private  homes,  many  of  which 
were  humble  and  simple,  they  strove 
also  for  dignity  and  harmony  in  de- 
sign. 

Coming,  as  many  of  them  did, 
from  old  communities  in  Europe 
where  they  had  been  familiar  with 
fine  buildings  and  gardens,  they  were 


132 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


influenced  by  overseas'  architecture 
and  landscaping.  Others,  coming 
from  older  and  more  developed  com- 
munities in  the  United  States, 
brought  with  them  ideas  and  ideals 
in  construction  and  design  which 
they  naturally  adopted. 

Brigham  Young,  himself  a  car- 
penter, cabinetmaker,  and  builder, 
with  the  assistance  of  such  architects 
as  Truman  O.  Angell  and  others, 
spared  no  pains  in  making  and  car- 
rying out,  as  far  as  possible,  extensive 
plans  for  a  building  and  a  beautifica- 
tion  program. 

Although  handicapped  in  the  be- 
ginning by  lack  of  building  materials 
and  by  irrigation  problems,  they  set 
about  at  once  to  overcome  these 
handicaps.  In  a  few  years,  they  were 
sawing  timber,  making  adobes  and 
bricks  and  cutting  stone,  which  en- 
abled them  to  erect  substantial,  per- 
manent buildings;  and,  through  the 
successful  system  of  irrigation  that 
they  established,  they  were  able  to 
beautify  the  surroundings  of  their 
buildings. 

Handcraft  work,  for  both  men  and 
women,  w^s  encouraged,  with  the 
result  that  many  churches  and  public 
buildings,  and  homes  as  well,  could 
boast  of  wood-carved  cornices,  pan- 
els, and  mantels.  Exquisite,  hand- 
made furniture,  which  has  not  since 
been  surpassed  in  beauty,  adorned 
many  homes. 

Some  of  the  specimens  of  exquisite 
wood  carvings  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Salt  Lake  Temple,  the  Beehive 
House,  and  in  the  moldings  of  the 
cornice  around  the  Salt  Lake  Taber- 
nacle; also  in  the  St.  George  Taber- 
nacle, the  St.  George,  and  Manti 
Temples.  The  stairway  in  the  Man- 
ti Temple  shows  excellent  workman- 


ship. The  Assembly  Hall  on  Temple 
Square  in  Salt  Lake  City  is  notable 
for  its  unexcelled  masonry. 

Women   contributed   their   part 
of  ideas  and  the  work  of  their  hands 
in  helping  to  improve  the  interior 
of  buildings  and  yards.    They  saw  to 
it  that  the  inside  walls  of  churches, 
schoolhouses,  and  homes  were  white- 
washed;    and     that     the     church 
aisles  were  carpeted  with  home-wov- 
en strips.  The  old  padors  and  bed- 
rooms in  the  homes  were  covered 
with  artistically  striped,  homemade 
carpets,  and  braided   rugs  adorned 
the  scoured  kitchen   floors.     They 
planted   shrubs  and   flowers  about 
the  homes,  such  as  hollyhocks,  pinks, 
daisies,   sweet   william,    and   herbs 
from  seeds  which,  in  the  beginning, 
they  had  carried  with  them  across 
the    plains.     These    they    watered 
mostly  by  buckets  and  hand  sprin- 
klers. Nothing  could  be  lovelier  than 
were   those   rows   of   old-fashioned 
flowers  which  lined  the  walks,  and 
the  flower  beds  which  hugged    the 
houses  and  centered  the  yards.  There 
were  few  homes  which    could   not 
boast  of  a  neat  flower  garden. 

A  person  with  an  eye  to  beauty 
will  not  fail  today  to  be  impressed 
with  the  setting  and  architectural 
stateliness  of  many  of  the  pioneer 
buildings  erected  a  century  ago;  and 
with  streets  and  avenues,  laid  out  at 
the  same  time,  many  of  which  pro- 
vide four-lane  highways. 


Suggestions  for  Discussion 

Some  of  the  tcnchcrs  might  contribute 
to  the  discussion  by  reporting  examples  of 
community  benutification  with  which  they 
are  familiar  and  by  suggesting  future  proj- 
ects. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


133 


Vl/oik    ii  Leeting—Stv/in^ 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Lesson  7— Plackets  and  Zippers 

Jean  Ridges  Jennings 

Reference:  The  Complete  Book  oi  Sewing,  Chapter  XVIII,  pp.  122-123,  133,  138 

For  Tuesday,  April  13,  1948 


ALTHOUGH  there  are  various 
types  of  plackets  and  zipper 
closings  for  garments,  they  all  serve 
the  same  purpose.  Tlieir  function 
is  to  allow  plenty  of  room  to  easily 
put  clothing  on  and  off  and  still 
have  it  fit  well.  A  placket  should, 
therefore,  be  made  to  fit  as  smoothly 
as  a  seam  if  one  hopes  to  retain  the 
perfect  fit  of  one's  dress. 

We  will  first  consider  the  zipper 
closing.  Many  women  find  that 
they  encounter  difficulty  putting  in 
zippers,  so  that  the  garment  will  fit 
just  as  they  want  it  and  the  seam 
will  be  perfectly  flat  and  smooth 
with  no  bulging  or  puckering  at  the 
bottom  of  the  opening.  Frequently, 
after  the  zipper  is  sewed  in,  one 
finds  that  the  waistline  is  either  too 
loose  or  too  tight. 

To  avoid  this  distressing  result 
care  must  be  taken  to  properly  fit 
the  garment  and  mark  the  opening 
accurately  so  there  is  no  guesswork 
when  sewing  the  zipper  in.  Put  the 
dress  or  skirt  on,  right  side  out,  and 
pin  the  seam  in  place,  folding  the 
front  edge  under  so  that  it  is  closed 
exactly  as  you  would  like  it  to  be 
when  wearing  it.  Place  pins  at  right 
angles  to  the  seam  and  about  one 
half  inch  apart.  When  this  is  care- 
fully done,  and  the  side  seam  is  ab- 
solutely smooth  and  straight,  mark 
with  chalk  or  a  basting  thread  on 
both  front  and  back  of  the  garment 


the  exact  spot  where  the  two  edges 
of  the  seam  meet.  The  pins  can  be 
removed  and  there  is  left  an  accurate 
line  to  follow  in  finishing  the  clos- 
ing. 

If  the  seam  allowance  is  not  wide 
enough  to  completely  cover  the 
metal  of  the  Zipper,  an  extension  of 
seam  tape  or  material  will  need  to 
be  added.  Using  the  markings  as  a 
guide,  temporarily  sew  up  the  open- 
ing using  the  largest  stitch  on  the 
sewing  machine  or  a  small  running 
hand  stitch,  being  careful  to  have 
the  waistline  seam  meet  accurately. 
The  zipper  is  now  sewed  into  the 
closed  seam  by  first  making  a  fold 
y»  inch  wide  in  the  back  half  of  the 
seam,  keeping  the  right  side  of  the 
material  up.  Baste  and  stitch  this  as 
close  as  possible  to  the  metal  of  the 
zipper.  This  is  done  with  the  dress 
wrong  side  out.  Next  turn  the  gar- 
ment right  side  out  and  baste  the 
front  edge  of  the  seam  down  just  be- 
yond the  metal  of  the  zipper,  being 
careful  not  to  pull  the  edge  of  the 
seam  over.  Stitch  on  the  machine 
in  a  straight  line  ending  with  a  di- 
agonal to  the  seam  at  top  and  bot- 
tom. The  temporary  stitching  may 
now  be  removed  and  the  closing  is 
finished.  By  using  this  method  the 
seam  can  be  made  to  be  perfectly 
flat  with  the  zipper  completely  cov- 
ered and  only  one  stitching  showing. 

Zippers  are  not  always  the  best 


134  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 

closing  for  all  types  of  garments.  A  there  is  no  seam,  a  faced  placket  is 

regulation  placket  can  be  made   in  used.     Hemmed  plackets  are  also 

dresses  and  skirts  and  held  closed  common  for  children's  clothes  and 

with  snaps  or  hooks  and  eyes.    In  underwear. 

this  case  the  preliminary  fitting   is  Space  does   not  permit  detailed 

done  in  the  same  manner  as  for  zip-  instructions  for  all  of  these  plackets 

pers.    For  light  weight  or  sheer  ma-  but  methods  can  be  found  by  refer- 

terials,  for   lingerie,   for    children's  ring  to  the  textbook  listed  at  the  be- 

clothing,     and     straight     gathered  ginning  of  this  lesson,  the  ButtericJc 

skirts,  a  continuous  placket  is  used.  Dressmaking  Book,  or  The  Singer 

For  sleeve  and  neck  openings  where  Dressmaking  Guide. 


Vi/ork    11  ieeting — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Lesson  8— Make-Overs 

Jean  Ridges  Jennings 

Reference:   The  Complete  Book  of  Sewing,  Chapter  XXXIII 

For  Tuesday,  May  ii,  1948 

OEMODELING,      altering,      or  fort  to  put  clothes  to  the  best  pos- 

making-over    clothes   is  a  very  sible  use.     Even  though  garments 

important  part   of    wardrobe  plan-  are  worn  and  can  only  be  used  for 

ning  in  any  family  with  a  limited  in-  some  make-over  project,  they  should 

come.    Quite  frequently  clothes  be-  be  thoughtfully  and  carefully  made, 

come  shabby  or  out  of  style,  or  one  One  must  strive  to  conceal  the  orig- 

grows  tired  of  wearing  them  before  inal  identity  of  the   garment  and 

they  are  worn  out.     Often  this  is  certainly    to   avoid   giving   the    re- 

the  case  when  there  is  still  a  great  made  article  a  made-over  look, 

deal  of  good  to  be  found  in  them.  Often   when   fabrics  are  shabby 

Sometimes  they  are  worn  too  much  and  shiny  from  wear,  they  can  be 

for  further  service  to  one  member  of  turned  and  re-made  wrong  side  out. 

a  family  but  can  be  used  profitably  This  is  especially  true   of  woolens 

for  some  other  person.    And  some-  and  materials  with  a  nap  that  wears 

times  one  can  even  utilize  the  us-  off. 

able  parts  of  garments  for  purposes  One  of  the  commonest  and  easiest 

other  than  making  clothing.     The  ways  to  make  new  clothes  from  old 

field    of   remodeling    and    re-using  is  to  combine  two  worn  articles  to 

clothing  is  one  of  endless  possibili-  make  a  new  one  or  to  combine  new 

ties  and  offers  a  challenge  to  every-  material  with  the  old  to  change  the 

one.  style,   for    trimming,   or  to  supply 

We  all  of  us  want  to  get  as  much  enough    material   to   complete  the 

good  as  we  can  out  of  things  we  garment.    Care  and  good  judgment 

have  on  hand  so  must  make  an  ef-  must  be  used  in  utilizing  new  ma- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


135 


terial  to  refinish  an  old  dress  or  spent.  So  once  again  careful 
suit.  One  must  make  sure  that  the  thought  should  be  given  to  the  proj- 
fresh,  new  cloth  does  not  make  the     ect  beforehand  and  to  help  decide 


old  look  older  and  more  shabby. 

Sometimes  one's  effort  to  utilize 
old  clothes  can  lead  to  unhappy  con- 
sequences financially.  It  should 
always  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  cost 


whether  or  not  the  finished  article 
will  justify  our  work. 

Keeping  these  thoughts  in  mind, 
make  a  survey  of  clothing  on  hand 
with  a  view  to  using  everything  that 


of  new  material  used  in  making  over  can  be  re-made  successfully.     The 

old  clothes  must   not  be  so  great  lessons  for  the  coming  year  will  take 

that  it  outweighs  the  value  to  the  up  at  length  the  possibilities  to  be 

wearer  of  the  completed  garment,  found  in  old  clothes  with  specific 

Expenditures  for  new  fabrics  to  be  suggestions  for  making  over  all  types 

combined  with  old  ones  should  be  ^f  clothing  into  all  manner  of  new 

kept  as  low  as  possible.    Otherwise,  articles.    Our  aim,  then,  will  be  to 

we  may  find  to  our  sorrow  that  it  ^^Ip  every  homemaker  get  the  most 

would  have  been  better  to  spend  a  §^f^  ^'^  "i^*^^  ^\^^",^^  Z^^^^' 

,..,,                  J        1           11  er  they  be  dads,  mothers,   big  or 

httle  more  and  make  a  whole  new  -                                   ^      & 


garment. 

The  time  involved  in  these  proj- 
ects  should  also  be  carefully  con- 


little  brother's  or  sister's.  We'll  have 
suggestions  for  using  old  coats,  suits, 
party  dresses,  lingerie,  or  whatever 
is  available.    Our  motto  from  now 


sidered.    Anything  we  undertake  to     on  is,  ''Make  the  most  of  what  you 
do  ought  to   be  worth   the  effort     have." 


^Literature — Literature  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 

Lesson  8— Appreciation  Values  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants  Reading 

Elder  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  May  i8,  1948 

Objective:     To  appreciate  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  as  literature  through  a  dis- 
cussion of  values  to  be  received  from  the  Lord's  v^'ord. 


J^HROUGHOUT  the  study  of  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  this 
year,  the  Hterary  values  of  this  mod- 
ern scripture  have  been  stressed.  It 
has  been  our  purpose  to  appreciate 
the  beauty,  as  well  as  the  truth,  of 
the  Lord's  word  in  our  day. 

In  all  studies  of  literature  there  is 
need  at  the  end  of  a  course  to  enjoy, 
to  appreciate,  to  remember.  This  can 
well  be  done  in  what  we  may  call  a 
literary  recital  of  the  choice  passages 


from  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
studied  during  our  lessons.  In  the 
main,  these  passages  have  divided 
themselves  into  longer  and  shorter 
readings.  The  longer  ones  may  be 
illustrated  by  the  following: 

Behold,  there  are  many  called,  but  few 
are  chosen.  And  why  are  they  not  chosen? 
Because  their  hearts  are  set  so  much  upon 
the  things  of  this  world,  and  aspire  to  the 
honors  of  men,  that  they  do  not  learn  this 
one  lesson — that  the  rights  of  the  priest- 
hood are  inseparably  connected  with  the 


136 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


powers  of  heaven,  and  that  the  powers  of 
heaven  cannot  be  controlled  nor  handled 
only  upon  the  principle  of  righteousness. 
That  they  may  be  conferred  upon  us,  it  is 
true,  but  when  we  undertake  to  cover  our 
sins,  or  to  gratify  our  pride,  our  vain  ambi- 
tion, or  to  exercise  control  or  dominion 
or  compulsion  upon  the  souls  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  in  any  degree  of  unrighteous- 
ness, behold,  the  heavens  withdraw  them- 
selves; the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  grieved; 
and  when  it  is  withdrawn,  Amen  to  the 
priesthood  or  the  authority  of  that  man. 
Behold,  ere  he  is  aware,  he  is  left  unto 
himself,  to  kick  against  the  pricks,  to  per- 
secute the  saints,  and  to  fight  against  God. 
We  have  learned  by  sad  experience  that 
it  is  the  nature  and  disposition  of  almost 
all  men,  as  soon  as  they  get  a  little  author- 
ity, as  they  suppose,  they  will  immediately 
begin  to  exercise  unrighteous  dominion. 
Hence  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 
No  power  or  influence  can  or  ought 
to  be  maintained  by  virtue  of  the  priest- 
hood, only  by  persuasion,  by  long-suffer- 
ing, by  gentleness  and  meekness,  and  by 
love  unfeigned;  By  kindness,  and  pure 
knowledge,  which  shall  greatly  enlarge  the 
soul  without  hypocrisy,  and  without  guile 
— reproving  betimes  with  sharpness,  when 
moved  upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  then 
showing  forth  afterwards  an  increase  of 
love  toward  him  whom  thou  hast  re- 
proved, lest  he  esteem  thee  to  be  his  en- 
emy; that  he  may  know  that  thy  faithful- 
ness is  stronger  than  the  cords  of  death. 
Let  thy  bowels  also  be  full  of  charity  to- 
wards all  men,  and  to  the  household  of 
faith,  and  let  virtue  garnish  thy  thoughts 
unceasingly;  then  shall  thy  confidence  wax 
strong  in  the  presence  of  God;  and  the 
doctrine  of  the  priesthood  shall  distill  up- 
on thy  soul  as  the  dews  from  heaven.  The 
Holy  Ghost  shall  be  thy  constant  com- 
panion, and  thy  scepter  an  unchanging 
scepter  of  righteousness  and  truth;  and  thy 
dominion  shall  be  an  everlasting  dominion 
and  without  compulsory  means  it  shall  flow 
unto  thee  forever  and  ever  (121:34-46). 

Hearken,  O  ye  people  of  my  church, 
saith  the  voice  of  him  who  dwells  on  high, 
and  whose  eyes  are  upon  all  men;  yea,  ver- 
ily I  say:  Hearken  ye  people  from  afar;  and 
ye  that  are  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea, 
listen  together.  For  verily  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  is  unto  all  men,  and  there  is  none  to 


escape;  and  there  is  no  eye  that  shall  not 
see,  neither  ear  that  shall  not  hear,  neither 
heart  that  shall  not  be  penetrated.  And 
the  rebellious  shall  be  pierced  with  much 
sorrow;  for  their  miquities  shall  be  spoken 
upon  the  housetops,  and  their  secret  acts 
shall  be  revealed.  And  the  voice  of  warn- 
ing shall  be  unto  all  people,  by  the  mouths 
of  my  disciples,  whom  I  have  chosen  in 
these  last  days.  And  they  shall  go  forth 
and  none  shall  stay  them,  for  I  the  Lord 
have  commanded  them  (1:1-5). 

Therefore,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my 
friends,  call  your  solemn  assembly,  as  I 
have  commanded  you.  And  as  all  have 
not  faith,  seek  ye  diligently  and  teach  one 
another  words  of  wisdom;  yea,  seek  ye  out 
of  the  best  books  words  of  wisdom;  seek 
learning,  even  by  study  and  also  by  faith. 
Organize  yourselves;  prepare  every  needful 
thing;  and  establish  a  house,  even  a  house 
of  prayer,  a  house  of  fasting,  a  house  of 
faith,  a  house  of  learning,  a  house  of  glory, 
a  house  of  order,  a  house  of  God;  that  your 
incomings  may  be  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord;  that  your  outgoings  may  be  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord;  that  all  your  salutations 
may  be  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  with  up- 
lifted hands  unto  the  Most  High.  There- 
fore, cease  from  all  your  light  speeches, 
from  all  laughter,  from  all  your  lustful  de- 
sires, from  all  your  pride  and  light-mind- 
edness, and  from  all  your  wicked  doings. 
Appoint  among  yourselves  a  teacher,  and 
let  not  all  be  spokesmen  at  once;  but  let 
one  speak  at  a  time  and  let  all  listen  unto 
his  sayings,  that  when  all  have  spoken  that 
all  may  be  edified  of  all,  and  that  every 
man  may  have  an  equal  privilege.  See  that 
ye  love  one  another;  cease  to  be  covetous; 
learn  to  impart  one  to  another  as  the  gos- 
pel requires.  Cease  to  be  idle;  cease  to  be 
unclean;  cease  to  find  fault  one  with  an- 
other; cease  to  sleep  longer  than  is  need- 
ful; rerire  to  thy  bed  early,  that  ye  may  not 
be  weary;  arise  early,  that  your  bodies  and 
your  minds  may  be  invigorated  (88:117- 
124). 

WHierefore,  fear  not  even  unto  death;  for 
in  this  world  your  joy  is  not  full,  but  in 
me  your  joy  is  full.  Therefore,  care  not 
for  the  body,  neither  the  life  of  the  body; 
but  care  for  the  soul,  and  for  the  life  of 
the  soul.  And  seek  the  face  of  the  Lord 
always,  that  in  patience  ye  may  possess 
your  souls,  and  ye  shall  have  eternal  life. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


137 


When  men  are  called  unto  mine  everlast- 
ing gospel,  and  covenant  with  an  everlast- 
ing covenant,  they  arc  accounted  as  the 
salt  of  the  earth  and  the  savor  of  men;  they 
are  called  to  be  the  savor  of  men;  therefore, 
if  that  salt  of  the  earth  lose  its  savor,  be- 
hold, it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing 
only  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under  the 
feet  of  men  (101:36-40). 

A  great  and  marvelous  work  is  about  to 
come  forth  unto  the  children  of  men.  Be- 
hold, I  am  God;  give  heed  unto  my  word, 
which  is  quick  and  powerful,  sharper  than 
a  two-edged  sword,  to  the  dividing  asunder 
of  both  joints  and  marrow;  therefore  give 
heed  unto  my  words.  Behold,  the  field  is 
v/hite  already  to  harvest;  therefore,  whoso 
desireth  to  reap,  let  him  thrust  in  his  sickle 
with  his  might,  and  reap  while  the  day 
lasts,  that  he  may  treasure  up  for  his  soul 
everlasting  salvation  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Yea,  whosoever  will  thrust  in  his 
sickle  and  reap,  the  same  is  called  of  God. 
Therefore,  if  you  will  ask  of  me  you  shall 
receive;  if  you  will  knock  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you.  Now,  as  you  have  asked,  be- 
hold, I  say  unto  you  keep  my  command- 
ments, and  seek  to  bring  forth  and  estab- 
lish the  cause  of  Zion;  Seek  not  for  riches 
but  for  wisdom,  and  behold,  the  mysteries 
of  God  shall  be  unfolded  unto  you,  and 
then  shall  you  be  made  rich.  Behold,  he 
that  hath  eternal  hfe  is  rich  (6:1-7). 

He  that  ascended  up  on  high,  as  also  he 
descended  below  all  things,  in  that  he  com- 
prehended all  things,  that  he  might  be  in 
all  and  through  all  things,   the  light    of 
truth;  which  truth  shineth.     This  is  the 
light  of  Christ.  As  also  he  is  in  the  sun, 
and  the  light  of  the  sun,  and  the  power 
thereof  by  which  it  was  made.    As  also  he 
is  in  the  moon,  and  is  the  light  of  the 
moon,  and  the  power  thereof  by  which  it 
was  made;  as  also  the  light  of  the  stars  and 
the  power  thereof    by    which    they  were 
made;  And  the  earth  also,  and  the  power 
thereof,  even  the  earth  upon  which  you 
stand.     And    the    Light    which    shineth, 
which  giveth  you  light,   is   through  him 
who  enlighteneth  your  eyes,  which  is  the 
same  light  that  quickeneth    your    under- 
standings;  which    light   proceedeth    forth 
from  the  presence  of  God  to  fill  the  im- 
mensity of  space — ^The  hght  which  is  in 
all  things,  which  giveth  life  to  all  things, 
which  is  the  law  by  which  all  things  are 


governed,  even  the  power  of  God  who 
sitteth  upon  his  throne,  who  is  in  the  bos- 
om of  eternity,  who  is  in  the  midst  of  all 

things  (88:6-13). 

For  the  shorter  selections  these 
may  be  cited : 

Treasure  up  in  your  minds  continually 
the  words  of  life  (84:85). 

For  my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of 
the  heart;  yea  the  song  of  the  righteous  is 
a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  answered 
with  a  blessing  upon  their  heads  (25:12). 

Verily  I  say,  men  should  be  anxiously 
engaged  in  a  good  cause,  and  do  many 
things  of  their  own  free  will,  and  bring  to 
pass  much  righteousness;  For  the  power  is 
in  them,  wherein  they  are  agents  unto 
themselves.  And  inasmuch  as  men  do 
good  they  shall  in  no  wise  lose  their  re- 
ward (58:27-28). 

P'or  this  is  a  day  of  warning,  and  not  a 
day  of  many  words.  For  I,  the  Lord,  am 
not  to  be  mocked  in  the  last  days  (63:58) . 

I,  the  Lord,  am  bound  when  ye  do  what 
I  say;  but  when  ye  do  not  what  I  say,  ye 
have  no  promise  (82:10). 

Yea,  seek  ye  out  of  the  best  books  words 
of  wisdom;  seek  learning  even  by  study  and 
also  by  faith  (88:118). 

And  all  saints  who  remember  to  keep  and 
do  these  sayings,  walking  in  obedience  to 
the  commandments,  shall  receive  health 
in  their  navel  and  marrow  to  their  bones; 
And  shall  find  wisdom  and  great  treasures 
of  knowledge,  even  hidden  treasure;  and 
shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  and  shall  walk 
and  not  faint.  And  I,  the  Lord,  give  unto 
them  a  promise,  that  the  destroying  angel 
shall  pass  by  them,  as  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  not  slay  them.  Amen  (89:18-21). 

For  man  is  spirit.  The  elements  are 
eternal,  and  spirit  and  element  inseparably 
connected,  receive  a  fulness  of  joy;  and 
when  separated,  man  cannot  receive  a  ful- 
ness of  joy.  The  elements  are  the  taber- 
nacle of  God;  yea,  man  is  the  tabernacle 
of  God,  even  temples;  and  whatsoever 
temple  is  defiled,  God  shall  destroy  that 
temple.  The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence, 
or,  in  other  words,  light  and  truth   (93: 


138 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


Activities  and  Readings 
for  Appreciation 

For  the  hour  let  the  recital  take  two 
forms  of  activity.  First,  allow  time  for  a 
reading  and  discussion  of  the  truth  and 
beauty  to  be  found  in  the  longer  passages, 
references  for  more  of  which  may  be  found 
below.    Second,  call  upon  each  class  mem- 


ber to  recite  horn  memory  one  or  two 
shorter  passages.  There  need  not  be  any 
comment  or  discussion  for  such  readings. 
It  is  enough  to  know  that  the  words  of  the 
Lord  have  been  remembered. 

Additional  readings  from  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants:  63:49-54;  43:24-30; 
84:81-85;  128:19-25;  110:1-6;  121:1-6; 
27:15-18;  84:99-102;  133:36-64;  122. 


Social  c&imce— Essentials  in  Home  Training 

Lesson  7— Reverence 

Elder  Joseph  Jacobs 
For  Tuesday,  May  25,  1948 

Objective:     To  show  that  reverence  is  inborn,  that  it  has  been  observed  from  the 
beginning  of  time  and  that  it  needs  greater  emphasis  in  our  lives  today. 

O  E VERENCE  is  profound  respect     sacred  and  should  be  treated   with 

or  honor  for  a  holy  being  or  place     great  reverence, 
or  an  exalted  thing. 

One  of  the  innate  characteristics 
of  human  nature  is  that  of  reverence 
and  respect  for  divine  power— a  pow- 


Tliou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain;  for  the  Lord  will 
not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his 
name  in  vain  (Exodus  20:7). 


er  greater  than  that  of  man.  There 
is  something  within  the  breast  of 
every  human  being  which  instinc- 
tively reaches  up  for  contact  with  his 
Maker. 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and 
great  commandment  (Matt.  22:37-38). 

This  is  the  true  spirit  of  reverence. 

From  a  quotation  in  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  we  learn  that  im- 
mortal as  well  as  mortal  beings  give 
reverence  and  devotion  to  Deity: 

And  thus  we  saw  the  glory  of  the  celes- 
tial, which  excels  in  all  things — where  God, 
e\'en  the  Father,  reigns  upon  his  throne 
forever  and  ever;  before  whose  throne  all 
things  bow  in  humble  reverence  and  give 
him  glory  forever  and  ever  (76:92-93). 

How  Should  We  Treat  the 
Name  of  the  Lord? 

Even  the  name  of  the    Lord    is 


From  Clark's  Commentary  we 
read: 

This  precept  not  only  forbids  all  false 
oaths,  but  all  swearing  where  the  name  of 
God  is  used,  or  where  he  is  appealed  to  as 
a  witness  of  the  truth.  It  also  necessarily 
forbids  all  light  and  irreverent  mention  of 
God,  or  any  of  his  attributes;  and  we  may 
safely  add  to  all  these,  that  every  prayer, 
ejaculation,  etc.  that  is  not  accompanied 
with  deep  reverence  and  the  genuine  spir- 
it of  piety,  is  here  condemned  also. 

Whatever  the  person  himself  may  think 
or  hope,  however  he  may  plead  in  his  own 
behalf,  and  say  he  intends  no  evil,  etc.;  if 
he  in  any  of  the  above  ways,  or  in  any  oth- 
er way,  takes  the  name  of  God  in  vain, 
God  will  not  hold  him  guiltless — he  will 
account  him  guilty  and  punish  him  for  it. 

Jesus  said,  as  recorded  in  Matthew 

But  I  say  unto  you.  Swear  not  at  all 
neither  by  heaven;  for  it  is  God's  throne 
Nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


139 


neither  by  Jerusalem;  for  it  is  the  city  of 
the  great  King.  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not  make 
one  hair  white  or  black.  But  let  your  com- 
munication be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these  cometh  of 
evil. 

The  name  of  Deity  is  so  sacred 
that  it  should  not  be  used  frequent- 
ly. This  is  the  reason  the  name  of 
the  higher  Priesthood  was  changed. 

There  are  in  the  church,  two  priest- 
hoods, namely,  the  Melchizedek  and 
Aaronic,  including  the  Levitical  Priest- 
hood. Why  the  first  is  called  the  Melchiz- 
edek Priesthood  is  because  Melchizedek 
was  such  a  great  high  priest.  Before  his 
day  it  was  called  the  Holy  Piiesthood,  after 
the  Older  oi  the  Son  of  God.  But  out  of 
respect  or  reverence  to  the  name  of  the 
Supreme  Being,  to  avoid  the  too  frequent 
repetition  of  his  name,  they,  the  church, 
in  ancient  days,  called  that  Priesthood  af- 
ter Melchizedek,  or  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  (D.  &  C.  107:1-4). 

How  Should  We  Revere 
Sacred  Places.^ 

Reverence  for  sacred  places  has 
been  recognized  from  early  Bible 
days.    We  read  in  Genesis: 

And  Jacob  went  out  from  Beersheba, 
and  went  toward  Haran.  And  he  lighted 
upon  a  certain  place,  and  tarried  there  all 
night,  because  the  sun  was  set;  and  he  took 
of  the  stones  of  that  place,  and  put  them 
for  his  pillows,  and  lay  down  in  that  place 
to  sleep.  And  he  dreamed,  and  behold,  a 
ladder  set  up  on  the  earth,  and  the  top  of 
it  reached  to  heaven;  and  behold  the  an- 
gels of  God  ascending  and  descending  on 
it.  And,  behold,  the  Lord  stood  above  it, 
and  said,  I  am  the  Lord  God  of  Abraham 
thy  father,  and  the  God  of  Isaac:  the  land 
whereon  thou  liest,  to  thee  will  I  give  it, 
and  to  thy  seed;  And  thy  seed  shall  be  as 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  thou  shalt  spread 
abroad  to  the  west,  and  to  the  east,  and  to 
the  north,  and  to  the  south:  and  in  thee 
and  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the 
earth  be  blessed.  .  .  .  And  Jacob  awaked 
out  of  his  sleep,  and  he  said,  Surely  the 
Lord  is  in  this  place;  and  I  knew  it  not. 
And  he  was  afraid,  and  said,  How  dread- 


ful IS  this  place!  this  is  none  other  but  the 
house  of  God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of  heav 
en.  And  Jacob  rose  up  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  took  the  stone  that  he  had  put 
for  his  pillows,  and  set  it  up  for  a  pillar, 
and  poured  oil  upon  the  top  of  it.  .  .  .  And 
Jacob  vowed  a  vow,  saying,  if  God  will  be 
with  me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way 
that  I  go,  and  will  give  me  bread  to  eat, 
and  raiment  to  put  on,  so  that  I  come 
again  to  my  father's  house  in  peace;  then 
shall  the  Lord  be  my  God:  And  this  stone, 
which  I  have  set  for  a  pillar,  shall  be  God's 
house   (28:10:22). 

The  story  of  Moses  and  the  burn- 
ing bush  also  depicts  reverence  for  a 
sacred  place: 

Now  Moses  kept  the  flock  of  Jethro  his 
father  in  law,  the  priest  of  Midian:  and 
he  led  the  flock  to  the  backside  of  the  des- 
ert, and  came  to  the  mountain  of  God, 
even  to  Horeb.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  flame  of  fire  out 
of  the  midst  of  a  bush :  and  he  looked,  and, 
behold,  a  bush  burned  with  fire,  and  the 
bush  was  not  consumed.  And  Moses  said, 
I  will  now  turn  aside,  and  see  this  great 
sight,  why  the  bush  is  not  burnt.  And 
when  the  Lord  saw  that  he  turned  aside 
to  see,  God  called  unto  him  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  bush,  and  said,  Moses,  Moses. 
And  he  said,  Here  am  L  And  he  said.  Draw 
not  nigh  hither:  put  off  thy  shoes  from 
off  thy  feet,  for  the  place  whereon  thou 
standest  is  holy  ground  (Exodus  3:1-5). 

It  is  likely  that  from  this  occur- 
rence the  nations  of  the  East  have 
come  to  perform  their  religious  rites 
barefooted.  The  Greeks  did  so  in 
ancient  times  and  some  sects,  includ- 
ing the  Mohammedans,  still  observe 
this  custom.  Tourists  visiting  in  the 
Near  East  who  wish  to  go  into  a  Mo- 
hammedan mosque  today  may  do  so 
provided  they  remove  their  shoes, 
or  they  may  be  furnished  with  slip- 
pers which  have  been  previously 
blessed,  to  slip  over  their  own  shoes, 
thus  preventing  any  pollution  of 
sacred  ground. 

The  temple  of  Solomon  was   re- 


140 


RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY    1948 


garded  as  the  most  sacred  edifice  in 
all  of  Israel.  Even  while  it  was  be- 
ing built  every  precaution  was  taken 
to  keep  it  so.  Note  the  following 
passage: 

And  the  house,  when  it  was  in  building, 
was  built  of  stone  made  ready  before  it  was 
brought  thither:  so  that  there  was  neither 
hammer  nor  axe  nor  any  tool  of  iron  heard 
in  the  house,  while  it  was  in  building  (I 
Kings  6:7). 

We  read  about  the  Court  of  the 
Gentiles  in  the  temple  of  Herod, 
which  indicates  that  gentiles  were 
permitted  to  enter  only  a  portion  of 
the  temple  area.  The  Holy  of  Holies 
was  the  most  sacred  part  of  the  tem- 
ple into  which  the  high  priest  was 
permitted  to  enter. 

An  incident  recorded  in  II  Sam- 
uel shows  in  what  reverence  the  Ark 
of  the  Covenant  was  held: 

And  when  they  came  to  Nachon's 
threshingfloor,  Uzzah  put  forth  his  hand 
to  the  ark  of  God  and  took  hold  of  it;  for 
the  oxen  shook  it.  And  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  was  kindled  against  Uzzah;  and  God 
smote  him  there  for  his  error;  and  there 
he  died  by  the  ark  of  God  (6:6-7). 

An  incident  which  demonstrates 
the  feeling  of  Jesus  toward  practices 
carried  on  in  Herod's  temple  which 
were  contrary  to  the  sacred  character 
of  the  temple,  is  recorded  in  Mat- 
thew 21:12-13: 

And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God, 
and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  moneychangers,  and  the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  doves,  and  said  unto  them,  It  is 
written,  My  house  shall  be  called  the  house 
of  prayer;  but  ye  ha^■e  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 

How  Should  We  Regard  Our 
Temples  Today? 

Just  as  in  ancient  times,  so  in  our 
day,  the  dedicating  and  sanctifying 


of  holy  temples  are  most  carefully 
observed.  Note  the  following  ex- 
cerpts taken  from  the  dedicatory 
prayer  of  the  Kirtland  Temple,  giv- 
en to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  by 
revelation : 

And  now  we  ask  thee.  Holy  Father,  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  thy 
bosom,  in  whose  name  alone  salvation  can 
be  administered  to  the  children  of  men, 
we  ask  thee,  O  Lord,  to  accept  of  this 
house,  the  workmanship  of  the  hands  of 
us,  thy  ser^'ants,  which  thou  didst  com- 
mand us  to  build.  For  thou  knowest  that 
we  have  done  this  work  through  great  trib- 
ulation; and  out  of  our  poverty  we  have 
given  of  our  substance  to  build  a  house 
to  thy  name,  that  the  Son  of  Man  might 
have  a  place  to  manifest  himself  to  his 
people. 

That  thy  glory  may  rest  down  upon  thy 
people,  and  upon  this  thy  house,  which  we 
now  dedicate  to  thee,  that  it  may  be  sanc- 
tified and  consecrated  to  be  holy,  and 
that  thy  holy  presence  may  be  continually 
in  this  house;  And  that  all  people  who 
shall  enter  upon  the  threshold  of  the 
Lord's  house  may  feel  thy  power,  and  feel 
constrained  to  acknowledge  that  thou  hast 
sanctified  it,  and  that  it  is  thy  house,  a 
place  of  thy  holiness. 

And  that  this  house  may  be  a  house  of 
prayer,  a  house  of  fasting,  a  house  of  faith, 
a  house  of  glory  and  of  God,  even  thy 
house;  that  all  the  incomings  of  thy  peo- 
ple, into  this  house,  may  be  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord;  that  all  their  outgoings  from 
this  house  may  be  in  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
And  that  all  their  salutations  may  be  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  with  holy  hands,  up- 
lifted to  the  Most  High;  and  that  no  un- 
clean thing  shall  be  permitted  to  come 
into  thy  house  to  pollute  it. 

We  ask  thee.  Holy  Father,  to  estabUsh 
the  people  that  shall  worship,  and  hon- 
orably hold  a  name  and  standing  in  this 
thy  house,  to  all  generations  and  for  eter- 
nity; that  no  weapon  formed  against  them 
shall  prosper;  that  he  who  diggeth  a  pit  for 
them  shall  fall  into  the  same  himself; 
that  no  combination  of  wickedness  shall 
have  power  to  rise  up  and  prevail  over  thy 
people  upon  whom  thy  name  shall  be  put 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


141 


in  this  house;  and  if  any  people  shall  rise 
against  this  people,  that  thine  anger  be 
kindled  against  them;  and  if  they  shall 
smite  this  people  thou  wilt  smite  them; 
thou  wilt  fight  for  thy  people  as  thou  didst 
in  the  day  of  battle,  that  they  may  be  de- 
livered from  the  hands  of  all  their  ene- 


mies. 


O  hear,  O  hear,  O  hear  us,  O  Lord!  And 
answer  these  petitions,  and  accept  the  ded- 
ication of  this  house  unto  thee,  the  work 
of  our  hands,  which  we  have  built  unto 
thy  name;  and  also  this  church,  to  put 
upon  it  thy  name.  And  help  us  by  the 
power  of  thy  Spirit,  that  we  may  mingle 
our  voices  with  those  bright,  shining  ser- 
aphs around  thy  throne,  with  acclamations 
of  praise,  singing  Hosanna  to  God  and  the 
Lamb!  And  let  these,  thine  anointed  ones, 
be  clothed  with  salvation,  and  thy  saints 
shout  aloud  for  joy.  Amen,  and  Amen 
(D.  &C.  109:4  flF.). 

From  the  dedicatory  prayer  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Temple,  given  by  Presi- 
dent Wilford  Woodruff,  we  read: 

O  Lord,  we  regard  with  int-ense  and  in- 
describable feelings  the  completion  of  this 
sacred  house.  Deign  to  accept  this  the 
fourth  temple  which  Thy  covenant  chil- 
dren have  been  assisted  by  Thee  in  erect- 
ing in  these  mountains.  .  .  .  We  come  be- 
fore Thee  with  joy  and  thanksgiving,  with 
spirits  jubilant  and  hearts  filled  with 
praise,  that  Thou  hast  permitted  us  to  see 
this  day  for  which,  during  these  forty 
years,  we  have  hoped,  and  toiled,  and 
prayed,  when  we  can  dedicate  unto  Thee 
this  house  which  we  have  built  to  Thy 
most  glorious  name.  One  year  ago  we  set 
the  capstone  with  shouts  of  Hosanna  to 
God  and  the  Lamb.  And  today  we  dedi- 
cate the  whole  unto  Thee,  with  all  that 
pertains  unto  it  that  it  may  be  holy  in  Tliy 
sight;  that  it  may  be  a  house  of  prayer,  a 
house  of  praise  and  of  worship;  that  Thy 
glory  may  rest  upon  it;  that  Thy  holy  pres- 
ence may  be  continually  in  it. 

These,  and  numerous  other  quo- 
tations which  could  be  cited,  show 
that  various  places  and  buildings 
have  been  pronounced  sacred  and 
due  reverence  for  them  is  erijoined 


January 
WHITE  GOODS 

SALE 

It's  the  season  for  savings  at 
Sears.  Quality  is  at  its  peak 
.  .  .  while  prices  hit  money- 
saving  lows. 


Main  or  State  at  8th  South 
Dial  5-6651 


"W"^ 


[-^rofeddiona  I 
ana  S^oclal 
S^tat 


loneir 


J 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 

DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29    Richards    Street,    Salt    Lake    City    \,   Utah 


142 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


of  the  Lord.  The  members  of  Relief 
Society  can  do  much  to  see  that  the 
clothing  worn  by  themselves  and 
their  husbands  and  children  in  the 
sacred  temples  of  the  Lord  is  im- 
maculately clean.  No  places  on 
earth  are  more  sacred  than  our  tem- 
ples, and,  certainly,  anyone  entering 
a  house  of  the  Lord  should  be  clean 
both  within  and  without,  both  in  his 
mind,  and  in  his  body. 

What  Is  the  Responsibility  oi  the 
Home  in  Teaching  Reveience? 

The  home  has  the  first  responsi- 
bility of  instilling  in  children  their 
earliest  feelings  of  reverence,  hence 
it  is  important  that  a  reverential  ex- 
ample be  set  in  the  home.  The  ob- 
servance of  family  prayers,  morning 
and  evening,  the  blessing  on  the 
food,  the  reading  of  our  Church 
works,  are  all  helpful  ways  of  teach- 
ing reverence  to  our  children.  Rev- 
erence for  the  Priesthood  should  be 
observed  in  the  home.  There  should 
never  be  any  criticism  in  the  home 
against  the  Authorities  of  the 
Church.  While  these  men  are  rec- 
ognized as  human  beings,  still  they 
are  individuals  who  have  been  cho- 
sen by  God  our  Heavenly  Father  as 
his  servants.  In  the  army,  even  a 
second  lieutenant  is  saluted  by  the 
enlisted  soldiers  because  he  holds  a 
commission  from  the  President  of 
the  United  States.  How  much  more 
respect  should  the  holder  of  a  com- 
mi.ssipn  from  God  be  accorded.  Not 
only  the  President  of  the  Church, 
but  every  one  who  holds  the  Priest- 
hood, possesses  a  commission  from 
our  Heavenly  Father. 

President  Brigham.  Young  stated: 

Whenever  there  is  a  disposition  mani- 
fested in  any  of  the  members  of  this  Church 
to  question  the  right  of  the  President  of 


►>r^s#N#s»s#s#s*sr^Nr^v#vr^v#vr^s#vr^s#s#s#s#s#s*^s#s*>#srv/s#> 


FOR  GIVING  JOY  TO   LIVING 


The  famous  EASY-TO-READ 

Crystal  Clear 

NATIONAL    BIBLE 


QUALITY 
MADE 


KING  JAMES 
VERSION 


No.  452.    Leather, 
limp,  gold  edges. 

No.  453.  Over' 
lapping  covers 
with  Concord- 
ance 


Natmaf  :^\Wiis 

SINCE    1863.;::  ,  At    YO  U  R     B  O  O  K  S  T  OR  f 


#s«^#s#^#^r^^s#s#^r^^^#^r#^r^^#^«s#^#^^»^#^#^^#^#^#^r^^«^#^# 


Go  *'A11-Electric"] 
It's  the  Modern  Way 

BUY 
FROM  YOUR  DEALER 

(A  Utah  Power  & 
Light  Co.  Message) 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


143 


the  whole  Church  to  direct  in  all  things, 
you  see  manifested  evidence  of  apostasy — 
of  a  spirit  which,  if  encouraged,  will  lead 
to  a  separation  from  the  Church  and  to 
final  destruction;  wherever  there  is  a  dis- 
position to  operate  against  any  legally  ap- 
pointed officer  of  this  Kingdom,  no  mat- 
ter in  what  capacity  he  is  called  to  act,  if 
persisted  in,  it  will  be  followed  by  the 
same  results.  .  .  . 

When  a  man  begins  to  find  fault,  in 
quiring  in  regard  to  this,  that,  and  the 
other,  saying,  "Does  this  or  that  look  as 
though  the  Lord  dictated  it?"  you  may 
know  that  that  person  has  more  or  less  of 
the  spirit  of  apostasy.  Every  man  in  this 
Kingdom,  or  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
who  is  seeking  with  all  his  heart  to  save 
himself,  has  as  much  to  do  as  he  can  con- 
veniently attend  to,  without  calling  in 
question  that  which  does  not  belong  to 
him.  If  he  succeeds  in  saving  himself,  it 
has  well  occupied  his  time  and  attention. 

What  is  that  which  turns  people  away 
from  this  Church?  Very  trifling  affairs  are 
generally  the  commencement  of  their  di- 
vergence from  the  right  path.  If  we  fol- 
low a  compass,  the  needle  of  which  does 
not  point  correctly,  a  very  slight  deviation 
in  the  beginning  will  lead  us,  when  we 
have  traveled  some  distance,  far  to  one 
side  of  the  true  point  for  which  we  are 
aiming  [Discourses  oi  Bngham  Young, 
pp.  127-128;   1941   edition,  page  83). 

It  often  seems  that  people  who 
have  the  great  privilege  of  living  near 
the  general  offices  of  the  Church, 
who  often  may  see  and  hear  the  Gen- 
eral Authorities,  do  not  rightly  ap- 
preciate such  associations  as  would 
the  brothers  and  sisters  in  foreign 
lands  and  even  in  the  far-off  stakes 
of  Zion.  Our  appreciation  should  not 
be  dimmed  but  enhanced  by  our 
close  proximity  to  these  great  lead- 
ers of  the  Lord. 

What  Is  the  Resiponsihility  oi  Par- 
ents in  Teaching  Their  Children 
Reverence  for  Ward  and 
Stake  Buildings? 

Parents  can  do  much  to  increase 


O/L  JthsL  dUqPiL 
JjiojcJl  ! 

Are  you  "on  the  right  track" 
to  economical  food  buying? 
— The  track  which  leads  you 
to  your  nearest  O.  P.  Skaggs 
System  Store?  There  you  will 
find  quality  foods  at  prices 
that  will  please  you. 

QvESKACCS 


FOOD 


.  tc t en tJSe rt/ict' 

Sustem 


STORES 


SUMMERHAYS  MUSIC  CO. 

17  W.  First  So.  5-5881 

AND 

SELDQN  N.  HEAPS 

are  widely  and 
dependably 
known. 
Let     Mr.     Heaps 
help  you.   For  25 
years      he      has 
been     helping 
others. 

Get  acquainted 
with  him.  He  will 
give  you  person- 
al attention. 

WURLITZER  ORGANS— "Music's  Richest 

Voice" 

PIANOS — Finest  makes  including 

SPINETS. 

VICTOR,  DECCA,  <S  CAPITOL  RECORDS 

Choral  numbers  for  the  Relief  Society 

and  Choirs 


144 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY  1948 


and  foster  respect  for  our  houses  of 
worship.  Little  children  who  attend 
meetings  with  their  parents  should 
be  taught  and  shown  by  example  the 
proper  conduct  to  observe  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord.  They  should  be 
taught  that  reverence  calls  for  quiet 
attention,  and  that  boisterous  or 
frivolous  conduct  is  out  of  place. 

It  is  not  becoming  nor  courteous 
for  children  or  adults  to  leave  a 
meeting  before  it  is  concluded,  ex- 
cept in  an  emergency.  It  is  observed, 
especially  in  general  conference, 
that  many  people  leave  the  meeting 
before  the  last  song  and  prayer.  The 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  gave  us  the 
following  instruction  in  this  regard: 

It  is  an  insult  to  a  meeting  for  persons 
to  leave  just  before  its  close.  If  they  must 
go  out,  let  them  go  half  an  hour  before. 
No  gentleman  will  go  out  of  a  meeting 
just  at  closing  (D.C.H.,  pp.  338,  339). 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlllllllllllllltllllllllllllllllllllMIMMIIIIIIIIIIIHIinitlMiltllllllll 

Porter  Walton's 

GARDEN  BOOK 

FREE 


FLOWERS — The  new  and  better 
annuals,  perennials,  bulbs,  shrubs 
and  trees.  See  them  in  our  catalog 
—and  have  them  in  your  own  gar- 
den. Their  beauty  and  fragrance 
will  give  you  thrills  of  satisfaction. 

VEGETABLES—  Big  savings  on 
family  food  costs  and  fresher,  tast- 
ier, more  healthful  meals  can  come 
from  your  o^f^^  garden.  Plant  a 
"Freedom  Garden"  to  help  increase 
America's  food  supply.  You'll  get 
biggest  yields  and  extra  flavor  if 
you  plant  "Mountain  Grown 
Seeds.'^ 

Porter-Walton  Co. 

p.  O.  Box  1619 
Salt  Lake  City  XL  Utah 

IIIHIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIMIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 


•  only 

LESTER 

builds 

tlie 

famous 

BETSY 

ROSS 

SPINET 


D 


FIRST    Of   ALL- R£LI ABILITY 


a 


45-47    SOUTH 
MAIN   STREET 


SALT   LAKE   CITY  1,  UTAH 


HtLr  •  • 


IDEAS . . 


INSPIRATION ! 


for  Literature  of  the 

Doctrine  and  Covenants 

teachers  and  classes — 

Excellent  chapters  on 
THE  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS 

in 

SEVENTIES  COURSE 

IN  THEOLOGY   $1.00 

By  B.  H.  Roberts 

Numerous  selected  passages  from 

THE  DOCTRINE  AND 
COVENANTS  in 

GOSPEL  QUOTATIONS   $1.25 

By  Judge  Henry  H.  Rolapp 
Related  and  compared  with  other  scripture- 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

"BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 

44  East  South  Temple  Street  P.  O.  Box  958 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  10,  UTAH 

When    Buying    Mention    Relief    Society    Magazine 


§t 


Three  Significant  Gifts 


"WIST  YE  NOT  THAT  I  MUST  BE 

ABOUT  MY  FATHER'S  BUSINESS? 

The  Visit  of  Jesus  to  the  Temple  at  Twelve  Years  oi  Age 

BY 

President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr. 

An  invaluable  reference  book  on  temple  ceremonies  and 
sacrifices   in  the   time   of   Christ.     With  illustrations. 

$1.50  postpaid.  All  rights  and  royalties  assigned  to  Relief 
Society. 

^      -K      -K      ^ 

THE  OFFICIAL   RELIEF  SOCIETY  PIN 

Blue  baked  French  hard  enamel  and  10  carat  solid  gold  front 
with  24  carat  gold-plated  back,  bearing  the  motto  and  seal  of 
Relief  Society.    (Postpaid)  $1.20 

^     ^     ^     -K 

"A  CENTENARY  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


ii 


An  illustrated  history  of  the  organization  and  achievements  of 
the  Society  through  the  first  hundred  years  50c 


SEND  ALL  ORDERS  TO 

GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

28  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


amiF 

aa  A  ®  A 


2  Sf  B 


:-^ 


-/'. 


■^4¥^!6i!^-'-*i^^^.j,im'')l 


f^d 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 
Belle  S.   Spafford  ------  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp  -----  First  Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen         -----        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.   Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa  E.  Paxman  Priscilla  L.  Evans  Evon  W.  Peterson  Lillie  C.  Adams 

Mary  G.  Judd  Florence  J.  Madsen  Leone  O.  Jacobs  Ethel  C.  Smith 

Anna  B.  Hart  Leone  G.  Layton  Mary  J.  Wilson  Louise  W.  Madsen 

Edith  S.  Elliott  Blanche  B.  Stoddard  Florence  G.  Smith  Aleine  M.  Young 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Editor  -_._-_----         Marianne  C.   Sharp 

Associate  Editor       -----  .-..  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General  Manager    ---------  Belle    S.    Spafford 

Vol.  35  MARCH,  1948  No.  3 


(contents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

The   Mission   of   Relief   Society   Mark    E.    Petersen  147 

Relief  Society  Building   News   151 

The   Establishment  of   the  Relief   Society  in   Utah   Louisa  W.    Luke  162 

Mormonism   in   the   Eyes   of   the   Press — IV — Mormon   Reaction   to    Criticism    in   the    Press 

James   R.    Clark  173 

FICTION 

Our   Children's    Children — Third    Prize    Story    Myrtle    M.    Dean  155 

The    Visitors    Fay    Tarlock  165 

Pankapaw  Deone  R.    Sutherland  186 

Windy  HiUtop— Chapter  2   Ezra   J.    Poulsen  194 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty  Years  Ago  180 

Woman's    Sphere    Ramona    W.     Cannon  181 

Editorial:    A  Challenge  to  Our  Generation  Velma  N.   Simonsen  182 

Special  Short  Story  Issue  Planned  for  April 183 

New  Serial  to  Begin   in  April  183 

Notes   to  the   Field:    Music   for   Singing   Mothers   Florence   J.    Madsen  184 

Notes   From   the   Field:    Fashion   Shows,    Bazaars,    and    Other   Activities 

General    Secretary-Treasurer,    Margaret   C.    Pickering  200 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

Sentiment  and  Sanitation Grace  A.  Woodbury  177 

A  Party  in  the  Irish  Spirit  Elizabeth  Williamson  192 

Tightening    the    Knot    Alice    Whitson    Norton  209 

Soup — the    Heart    of    the    Meal    Sara    Mills  214 

POETRY 

Spring   Dusk — Frontispiece   Christie   Lund   Coles  145 

First  Violets  Gene   Romolo  150 

Spring   Will   Come   Susa   Gould   Walker  150 

The   Beauty   of   a   Sunset    Marijane    Morris  161 

Roads   Grace    M.    Candland  172 

Gracious    Torch    C.    Cameron    Johns  183 

Spring   in   Utah   Katherine   Fernelius   Larsen  185 

Parting  Adeline  R.   Ensign  191 

Remember  and  Forget  Delia  Adams  Leitner  193 

Recompense  Thelma   Ireland  193 

Twilight   Beatrice   E.    Linford  199 

"The  Twain  Shall  Meet"  Bertha  H.  Woodland  207 

Beauty    Mabel    Jones    Gabbott  212 

Clouds    Jeanette    P.    Parry  216 

Pattern    John    M.    Freckleton  216 

Something    Is    Glad    Dorothy    J.    Roberts  216 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Mag-azine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of   address   at  once,   giving   both    old   and   new   address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1 S79.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The   Magazine   is   not   responsible  for   unsolicited   manuscripts. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL  35,   NO.  3  MARCH   1948 


SPRING  DUSK 

Chiistie  Lund  Coles 

The  gray,  madonna-hooded  hills 

Lie  still  tonight, 
And  far  as  eye  can  see,  the  sky 

Is  platinum  bright. 

The  crystal  air  is  petal-sweet, 

And  as  I  pass 
Brief  overtones  wake  in  the  trees 

And  in  the  grass. 

The  sky-born  wedge  of  birds  once  more 

Slants  near  my  door. 
While  emerald  green,  the  satin  buds 

Leaf  as  before. 

I  make  no  sudden  cry,  nor  voice 

This  wild,  sweet  ache. 
Lest  in  this  irridescent  hour 

The  heart  may  break. 


The  Cover:    Waterton  Lake  and  Mount  Vimy,  Canada.    Photograph  by  Hileman. 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


TULIPS 


The  Mission  of  the  Rehef  Society 

Mark  E.  Petersen 
Member  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve 

THE  Relief  Society  is  one  of  their  efforts.  Without  them,  we  nev- 

the    agencies    in    the    hands  er    could    have    achieved    so    well, 

of  the  Lord  for  the  salvation  Ihrough  all  their  trials,  they  v^ere 

of   souls,  and  the  women    of   the  saints  and  mothers  combined— like 

Church  may  become  saviors  upon  angels   of  God  ministering  among 

Mt.  Zion  as  effectively  through  it  men.      They     helped     the     poor, 

as  they  can  in  any  other  way.  nursed  the  sick,  prepared  the  dead 

The  need  to  save  souls  was  never  for    burial,    taught    culture,    built 

greater  than  at   the  present  time,  character,    and     established    faith. 

Probably  in  no  other  day  have  the  Great  is  their  glory, 
forces  of  evil  been  so  persistent  as         In  doing  these  things   they  car- 

they  are   now  in    their    efforts    to  ried  out  the  spirit  and  the  letter  of 

weaken    character,    undermine    the  the  charge  given  them  by  the  proph- 

home,  violate  the  sanctity  of  mar-  ets  of  this  dispensation  through  the 

riage,  and  destroy  the  very  founda-  medium  of  the  great  Relief  Society 

tions  of  all  happiness.  organization  which  was  established 

The  women  of  the  Church  have  by  divine  guidance, 
always  been  champions  of  the  right.  The  women  of  the  Church  have 
In  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  a  great  mission.  It  can  be  fulfilled 
Smith  they  rallied  to  protect  his  life  most  effectively  if  it  is  accomplished 
and  the  lives  of  his  family;  they  sac-  in  co-operation  with  the  organized 
rificed  to  build  the  early  temples  of  Relief  Society  of  the  Church.  The 
the  Church,  and  when  the  time  Relief  Society  is  not  a  charity  organ- 
came  to  choose  between  the  com-  ization  alone;  it  is  a  means  through 
forts  of  their  Midwestern  homes  which  homes  are  strengthened,  com- 
and  the  rigors  of  pioneer  life  as  the  munities  improved,  and  souls  saved, 
price  of  religious  freedom,  they  left  One  day,  while  addressing  the 
those  homes,  crossed  the  plains,  and  women  of  the  Society,  the  Prophet 
with  their  husbands  settled  the  val-  Joseph  Smith  said:  'The  best  meas- 
leys  of  the  Rockies.  They  faced  the  ure  or  principle  to  bring  the  poor  to 
dangers  of  childbearing  without  hos-  repentance  is  to  administer  to  their 
pitals  and  often  with  no  medical  wants.  The  Society  is  not  only  to 
aid.  They  endured  hunger  and  relieve  the  poor,  but  to  save  souls.'' 
cold,  attacks  from  Indians,  and  the  He  said  that  the  sisters  are  to  search 
affronts  of  the  world.  But,  filled  with  after  objects  of  charity  and  admin- 
faith  and  determination,  and  an  ister  to  their  wants;  assist  in  correct- 
understanding  of  their  great  objec-  ing  the  morals  and  strengthening 
tive,  they  applied  themselves  to  the  the  virtues  of  the  community;  avoid 
task.  What  we  now  have  in  the  all  evil,  even  its  very  appearance; 
West  came  in  large  measure  through  they  were  to  pray  for  one  another, 

Page  147 


148  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948  ^ 

leam  to  treat  their  husbands  with  ization  through  which  can  be  chan- 

mildness   and  affection,   and  have  neled  best  the  co-operative  endeav- 

mercy  on  one  another.    He  also  told  ors  of  those  women, 
them  that  they  were  to  practice  the        One  of  the  great  tasks  before  us 

principles  of  holiness.  is  the  preservation  of  the  integrity 

of  the  home.  Broken  homes  are  be- 
TN  the  same  spirit  President  Joseph  coming  like  a  plague  in  America.  Re- 
F.  Smith  said  that  the  Relief  So-  cent  figures  reveal  that  there  is  one 
ciety  "has  not  only  to  deal  with  the  divorce  to  every  three  marriages  in 
necessities  of  the  poor,  the  sick  and  the  United  States  and  in  some  areas 
the  needy,  but  a  part  of  its  duty—  divorces  equal  marriages  in  number, 
and  the  larger  part,  too— is  to  look  This  calamity  is  moving  into  our 
after  the  spiritual  welfare  and  salva-  own  ranks.  We  need  to  be  forti- 
tion  of  the  mothers  and  daughters  fied  against  it. 
of  Zion;  to  see  that  none  is  neglect-  The  Relief  Society  provides  a 
ed,  but  that  all  are  guarded  against  great  bulwark.  Its  program  helps 
misfortune,  calamity,  the  powers  of  make  homes  more  secure  by  train- 
darkness,  and  the  evils  that  threaten  ing  women  in  every  phase  of  home- 
them  in  the  world.  It  is  the  duty  making.  Better  homemaking  makes 
of  the  Relief  Societies  to  look  after  better  homes,  and  in  better  homes 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  themselves  will  be  improved  character  develop- 
and  of  all  the  female  members  of  the  ment.  This  activity  enters  into  the 
Church."  field  of  child  care,  also,  giving  assist- 
On  another  occasion  this  great  ance  in  this  regard  from  the  time  of 
leader  taught:  "The  objects  of  this  birth  on.  It  is  a  great  avenue  of  serv- 
organization  are  manifold.  It  is  not  ice. 
designed  to  look  only  after  the  poor 

and  the  needy  as  to  their  bodily  jyi OTHERS  are  prepared  in  Relief 
necessities,  but  it  is  also  intended  Society  more  effectively  to 
to  look  after  the  spiritual,  mental  meet  the  growth  of  worldliness  with 
and  moral  welfare  of  the  mothers  stronger  faith  and  a  wider  knowledge 
and  daughters  in  Zion,  and  all  who  of  the  gospel.  Testimony  bearing 
are  engaged  or  interested  in  female  and  lessons  in  theology  are  impor- 
work.  I  commend  the  Relief  So-  tant  phases  of  its  weekly  program, 
cieties  to  the  Bishops,  and  say,  be  Other  cultural  work  further  helps 
friendly  to  these  organizations,  be-  mothers  to  make  better  homes, 
cause  they  are  auxiliary  organizations  The  arts  are  taught.  Touches  of 
and  a  great  help  to  the  Bishops."  beauty  are  added  to  the  sunound- 
These  inspired  objectives  shine  ings.  Homes  become  more  pleas- 
like  a  beacon  of  safety  now  in  our  ant.  Leisure  time  is  filled  with  ac- 
day.  The  homes  and  families  of  our  tivities  which  promote  happiness 
communities  are  confronted  with  and  satisfaction  on  the  part  of  the 
serious  problems  which  require  the  woman  herself,  and  joy  and  com- 
individual  and  collective  attention  mendation  in  the  minds  of  husband 
of  the  women  of  the  Church.  United  and  children.  Education  in  htera- 
effort  can  solve  these  problems,  and  ture  is  an  important  part  of  Relief 
the  Relief  Society  is  the  one  organ-  Society  work.     New  horizons  ap- 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  149 

pear,  bringing  fresh  hopes  and  high-  hshed  the  first  L.D.S.  Hospital  in 

er  aspirations.  the  West  at  First  East  and  South 

And  then  there  is  the  opportun-  Temple  Streets  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
ity  to  help  others.  Calls  upon  the  They  saved  grain,  helped  the  Red 
Church  Welfare  Program  are  tre-  Cross,  provided  maternity  care,  con- 
mendous.  These  postwar  years  have  ducted  exhibits  in  fairs  from  coast 
revealed  the  great  need  for  the  relief  to  coast,  erected  Relief  Society  halls 
work  carried  on  by  the  Church,  for  the  prosecution  of  their  work, 
Many  of  our  own  members  suffered  and  made  connections  with  other 
much  from  the  late  war.  Some  are  women's  organizations  on  a  world- 
still  in  distress.  But  need  arises  at  wide  scale.  These  women  have 
home,  also,  and  in  the  future,  with  never  feared  work.  They  have  faced 
national  and  international  affairs  so  every  situation  as  it  has  arisen.  They 
disturbed,  who  can  tell  when  it  will  will  face  those  that  will  come  in  the 
be  even  greater?  future  with  the  same  willingness  and 

Budgets  worked  out  by  the  Gen-  determination.  Their  program  is 
eral  Authorities  to  meet  present  ever  widening,  in  stakes  and  in  mis- 
emergencies,  require  a  great  deal  of  sions.  Where  Latter-day  Saints  are, 
organized  assistance  from  the  worn-  there  is  the  Relief  Society, 
en  of  the  Church.  Sewing,  canning.  Not  only  does  it  encourage  women 
nursing,  directly  assisting  the  poor  to  participate  in  this  great  program, 
with  shelter,  food,  and  raiment,  it  urges  their  husbands  on,  also,  in 
make  heavy  demands  upon  the  wom-  Welfare  activity,  in  Priesthood  work, 
en  of  the  Church.  Organized  ac-  and  in  all  other  righteous  efforts, 
tivity  is  essential.  The  Relief  So-  The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  is  often 
ciety  provides  it.  quoted  as  having  said  that  the  sisters 

are  to  "provoke  the  brethren  to  good 

'^ORK    meetings    are    arranged  works."     Usually  the  quotation  is 

periodically,  and  the  women  in  not  given  completely  as  the  Prophet 

groups  in  their  Relief  Society  rooms,  originally  gave  it.     This  quotation 

canning  centers,  and  gardens,  or  in-  actually  reads:  "provoke  the  brethren 

dividually  at  home,  accept  the  work  to  good  works  in  looking  to  the  wants 

assignments.    Work    meetings   are  ot  the  poor.*' 

not  new  to  Relief  Society  women.  Relief  Society   sisters  should  be 

They  have  been  characteristic  of  the  ever  diligent  in  searching  out  those 

program  from  the  beginning.  Sew-  in  need.    Bishops  should  be  on  the 

ing   and   quilting   gatherings   were  alert  to  have  the  Welfare  program  in 

held  both  before  and  after  crossing  their  wards  efficient  enough  to  meet 

the  plains.    When  Johnston's  army  the  needs  revealed  by  the  work  of 

threatened  Utah,  the  women  again  the  sisters.    It  is  all  in  the  plan, 

went  to  work  to  do  their  part  in  Inasmuch  as  organized  effort  on  a 

defense  of  home  and  loved  ones.  Church-v^de  scale  is  needed  to  meet 

While  frontier  conditions  still  exist-  the  requirements  of  the  day,  it  is 

ed  in  the  West,  these  women  studied  most  fitting  that  the  Relief  Society 

hygiene    and    nursing,    and    were  now  plans   for   the  erection   of  a 

among   the   principal   boosters    of  women's  building  to  properly  house 

home  industry.    In  1882  they  estab-  headquarters  for  these  activities,  to 


150  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 

perpetuate  the  ideals  of  the  Society,  Any  woman— from  bride  to  grand- 
and  to  serve  as  a  great  memorial  to  mother— may  well  be  proud  of  mem- 
those  of  the  past  who  have  built  and  bership  in  the  great  Relief  Society 
served  so  well.  This  beautiful  struc-  organization.  Such  membership  is 
ture  will  become  a  source  of  pride  a  privilege  and  an  opportunity, 
and  usefulness  to  the  women  of  the  The  organization  is  rich  in  inspira- 
Church  and  will  be  an  emblem  to  tion,  abundant  in  the  service  it  rend- 
all  mankind  of  the  purity,  faith,  and  ers  to  its  members  themselves,  and 
industry  of  Latter-day  Saint  woman-  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  others.  Its 
hood.  program  is  productive  of  those  things 
The  structure  will  be  reared  in  which  homes  and  communities  of 
part  by  the  contributions  of  the  today  so  sorely  need.  It  is  God's 
women  themselves,  who  are  gather-  organization  for  his  faithful  hand- 
ing funds  from  far  and  near  for  this  maidens  of  the  last  great  dispensa- 
great  undertaking.  tion. 


FIRST  VIOLETS 
Gene  RomoJo 


Beneath  brown  leaves  from  yesteryear, 
I  gently  rake  and  thrust  aside. 
They  lift  their  purple-hooded  heads. 
Like  modest  folk  untouched  by  pride. 
They  come  each  spring  to  offer  me 
Their  largess  of  humility. 


SPRING  WILL  COME 
Susa  Gould  WaJker 

New  life  and  beauty  everywhere; 
Rebirth  to  grass  and  trees  and  flowers; 
They  were  not  dead— they  were  asleep, 
Awaiting  summer  sun  and  showers. 
The  thought  plants  truth  in  every  heart: 
The  houses  which  enshroud  our  souls 
Will  die,  but  not  the  souls  of  men; 
A  spring  will  come  for  everyone, 
And  they  that  sleep  shall  live  again. 


[Keltef  Society    Ujutiding    iiews 


RELIEF  Society  women  all  over  the  Church  are  interested  in  the  dif- 
ferent ways  that  the  wards  are  collecting  the  $5  quotas  from  mem- 
bers for  the  Relief  Society  building  fund,  and  the  various  means 
wards  are  using  to  chart  the  progress  of  their  fund  quotas.  As  a  general 
rule,  the  visiting  teachers  throughout  the  Church  are  being  used  to  publi- 
cize the  fund-raising  campaign  and  in  many  instances  to  make  the  collec- 
tion, once  more  demonstrating  the  oft-repeated  phrase  that  ''the  visiting 
teachers  are  the  backbone  of  Relief  Society."  Some  wards  have  visiting 
teachers  leave  envelopes  in  the  homes  into  which  Relief  Society  members 
may  place  their  dimes  until  they  have  saved  the  $5;  others  are  leaving  small 
containers  of  different  types  and  styles  into  which  the  money  may  be  put. 
In  some  localities  it  is  recommended  that  jars  be  kept  in  conspicuous  places 
and  family  members  be  asked  to  place  pennies  or  nickels  in  as  they  can. 
This  is  a  good  plan  as  it  allows  the  entire  family  to  participate  and  recall 
the  faithful  work  of  a  grandmother  or  some  other  woman  member  of  the 
family  who  is  remembered  for  her  outstanding  Relief  Society  service. 

In  addition  to  collecting  individual  member  donations,  some  Relief 
Societies  are  taking  steps  to  raise  money  as  a  group  in  order  to  help  sisters 
who  may  find  it  difficult  to  make  a  $5  contribution.  One  ward  is  turning 
over  to  the  fund,  for  a  limited  time,  all  money  made  by  quilting;  another 
has  a  ''sale  table"  at  each  Relief  Society  meeting  where  handmade  articles 
are  on  sale  following  the  meeting.  Still  another  ward  has  a  food  table 
where  busy  housewives  can  purchase  homemade  delicacies  for  supper.  Some 
Relief  Societies  are  giving  concerts  or  parties  to  which  members  may  bring 
their  quotas.  These  are  just  a  few  of  the  many  ingenious  methods  being 
devised  by  Relief  Society  officers  in  raising  the  assigned  ward  quotas. 

The  most  successful  results  are  found  in  stakes  where  the  Priesthood 
is  actively  supporting  the  program.  In  many  wards  the  bishops  are  writing 
letters  endorsing  the  collection  which  are  left  in  the  homes  by  visiting 
teachers. 

Page  151 


152  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 

Different  methods  are  also  being  used  to  chart  the  progress  in  a  ward. 
One  ward  has  an  arch  twined  with  electric  lights  and  a  new  light  comes  on 
each  time  a  member  pays  her  quota.  Another  ward  had  a  neon-light  build- 
ing made,  and  the  building  is  being  outlined  with  light  in  proportion  to  the 
donations  to  the  quota. 

Letters  are  reaching  the  General  Board  from  sisters  near  and  far  con- 
taining contributions  and  expressing  their  joy  in  the  undertaking.  The  fol- 
lowing three  are  typical: 

New  Jersey 

We  ....  are  sending  you  a  check  to  be  applied  towards  the  building  fund  for  the 
new  Relief  Society  Building.  We  have  five  members  belonging  to  the  Church  and  one 
non-member.  This  is  our  last  official  act  before  disbanding  as  a  Society.  We  are  plac- 
ing our  names  on  the  roll  of May   God  continue  to  prosper  the  work  of 

our  Relief  Society  is  our  prayer. 

Oklahoma 

I  have  just  read  the  article  in  the  December  Magazine  about  the  fund-raising  pro- 
gram for  the  erection  of  the  new  Relief  Society  Building. 

I  am  sending  my  money  to  you  because  I  haven't  any  idea  where  else  I  should 
send  it. 

You  see,  there  isn't  a  branch  of  the  Church  near  here.  My  family  are  the  only  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  here.  Some  day  we  hope  to  have  a  branch  here  so  we  can  enjoy  the  Relief 
Society  and  all  the  other  organizations  in  our  Church. 

Toronto,  Canada 

Now  that  the  great  University  of  Relief  Society  is  to  have  a  new  home,  I  am  grate- 
ful to  send  my  small  portion. 

We  Latter-day  Saint  women  have  been  attending  free  of  all  tuition  for  over  a 
hundred  years. 

It's  almost  fifty  years  since  I  became  an  active  member.  I  have  known  and  listened 
to  all  the  general  presidents  since  Eliza  R.  Snow. 

All  my  days  I  have  been  indebted  to  the  host  of  great  women  who  have  shared 
their  faith  and  teachings  with  me,  all  for  the  love  of  the  gospel  and  their  sisters  of  all 
races  and  creeds. 

Nowhere  on  earth,  even  today,  do  women  have  the  rich  opportunities  that  are 
offered  by  our  Relief  Society,  on  such  a  broad  cultural  alid  spiritual  basis.  Many  valiant 
ones  who  have  had  little  formal  schooling,  because  of  Relief  Society,  are  in  the  forefront 
of  all  the  fine  development  that  goes  to  enrich  our  lives  here  and  hereafter. 

I've  always  been  grateful  that  women  of  other  religious  groups  were  most  welcome 
as  members. 


ERRATUM:  on  page  86  of  the  February  Magazine,  in  the  list  of  wards  having  sent 
in  their  building  fund  quotas,  the  Beaver  Ward  was  hsted  as  being  in  Beaver  Stake,  Utah. 
TTiis  is  a  mistake  and  the  line  should  have  read :  Beaver  Ward,  Bear  Rivei  Stake  ( Utah ) . 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS  153 

STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

South  Idaho  Falls  Stake 

Idaho  Falls  Stake 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 


SAN  DIEGO  (CALIFORNIA),  THIRD  STAKE  TO  COMPLETE 
ITS  BUILDING  QUOTA 


Ward  Presidents  Give  Money  to  Sister  Bay  to  Complete  Quota 

Sister  Josie  B.  Bay,  President,  San  Diego  Stake  (California)  Relief  Society,  reports 
that  the  women  of  the  stake  began  their  fund-raising  drive  immediately  following  the 
October  Relief  Society  Conference.  Announcements  were  made  in  the  wards  and  on 
November  5th  a  reception  was  held  at  Sister  Bay's  home  for  all  the  women  of  the  stake. 
From  10  A.M.  until  6  p.m.  the  house  was  filled  with  Relief  Society  members,  reviving 
old  friendships,  making  new  acquaintances,  and  partaking  of  the  hospitality  of  the  stake 
board.  During  the  day  $1,057.57  ^^^  contributed  for  the  new  building.  Efforts  to 
complete  the  quota  continued  until,  at  the  time  of  the  stake  convention,  November  21st, 
$1,318.57  had  been  collected.    Finally,  a  rummage  sale  was  held  to  complete  the  quota. 

Ward  presidents,  left  to  right:  Fern  Wilson,  Valencia  Park;  Stella  Holladay,  Hill- 
crest;  Verda  Willardson,  National  City;  Ann  Rogers,  Linda  Vista;  Josie  B.  Bay,  Stake 
President;  Ruth  dinger,  Fairmount;  Ora  Peterson,  North  Park;  Faun  Hetzel,  La  Mesa; 
Lucile  Robinson,  Ocean  Beach. 


154 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  IN  STAKES  AND  MISSIONS  WHICH 
HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  February  Magazine) 

Beaver  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 
Deweyville  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 
Fairmount  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
Hillcrest  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
Ivins  Ward,  St.  George  Stake  (Utah) 
La  Mesa  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
Layton  Third  Ward,  North  Davis  Stake   (Utah) 
Leeds  Ward,  St.  George  Stake  (Utah) 
Linda  Vista  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
Logan  Sixteenth  Ward,  Cache  Stake  (Utah) 
Mancos  Ward,  Young  Stake  (Colorado) 
National  City  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
North  Park  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
Ocean  Beach  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (Cahfornia) 
Princeton  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  Jersey) 
•    Promontory  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 
Rexburg  Third  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 
Richfield  Ward,  San  Luis  Stake.  (Colorado) 
Taylor  Ward,  Shelley  Stake  (Idaho) 
Tremonton  Second  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 
Valencia  Park  Ward,  San  Diego  Stake  (California) 
Westconnet  Ward,  Florida  Stake  (Florida) 


PLEASANT  VIEW  WARD,  SHARON  STAKE    (UTAH),  CONTRIBUTES 

CHECK  FOR  BUILDING  FUND 

Left  to  right:  Melba  Cluff,  chairman  of  the  bazaar;  Ann  Ashton,  First  Counselor; 
Edna  Hansen,  Presideilt,  who  is  presenting  the  check;  Merle  Foote,  Secretary  (seated); 
Marion  Ercanbrack,  Second  Counselor;  Ruby  Hunn,  President,  Sharon  Stake  Relief 
Society,  who  is  receiving  the  check  for  the  building  fund.  The  achievement  of  this  ward 
was  reported  in  the  February  Magazine. 


cJfiird  crnze  Stor^ 

Annual  Uxelief  Society  Snort  Story    (contest 


Our  Children's  Children 

Myrtle  M.  Dean 


CAROL  Dawn  Bailey  woke, 
lazily  stretching  her  dainty 
white  arms  above  her  head 
and  wiggling  her  toes  beneath 
the  snowy  sheets.  The  sun  was  al- 
ready filtering  through  the  filmy 
white  curtains,  casting  lacy  shadows 
across  her  bed. 

More  fully  awake,  she  searched 
her  mind  for  the  cause  of  the  de- 
pressed feeling  that  seemed  to  awak- 
en with  her.  For  a  moment  she 
saw  only  the  beauty  of  the  Septem- 
ber morning.  She  heard  the  chirp- 
ing of  the  birds  in  the  maples  out- 
side her  window.  Then  she  looked 
about  the  room,  her  room,  which 
her  mother  had  made  so  beautiful 
and  comfortable  for  her  homecoming 
two  months  ago. 

Then  she  saw  Greg's  picture  on 
her  dresser,  his  dark  eyes  smiling 
straight  into  her  own,  his  hair  wav- 
ing back  from  his  broad,  smooth 
forehead.  It  was  the  picture  that 
brought  her  sharply  awake,  and 
brought  back  the  poignant  hurt  that 
had  encompassed  her  last  night  when 
she  had  discussed  Greg  with  her 
mother. 

When  she  first  came  home  in 
June  from  music  school  in  Boston 
where  she  had  studied  for  two  years, 
she  had  intended  telling  her  mother 
about  Greg,  about  their  love, -that 


-      MYRTLE  M.  DEAN 

he  was  coming  for  her  answer  in 
September.  But  something  had  held 
her  back,  and  she  had  kept  Greg's 
picture  tucked  away  in  her  dresser 
drawer. 

When  she  had  been  with  Greg  she 
had  been  so  confident,  but  with  her 
mother  and  her  people  here  in  Salt 
Lake  it  was  different.  She  was 
afraid  they  would  not  understand, 
for  he  did  not  belong  to  her  people 
and  her  Church.  Yet  she  had  not 
realized  it  would  be  this  way,  but 
would  it  make  any  difference?  Sure- 
ly, one  had  a  right  to  love,  and  she 

Page  155 


156  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 

was  sure  it  was    love  she  felt  for  ber.    Greg  would  be  coming  in  two 

Greg.  weeks  for  her  answer.    She  still  felt 

Here  in  Utah  all  through  the  Cen-  that  answer  must  be  yes.    I  love 

tennial  summer  every  town  had  had  Greg,  she  said  over  and  over  to  her- 

its  celebration.    She  had  watched  the  self,  nothing  else  can  matter  as  much 

thousands  of  people  flocking  to  Salt  as  love. 

Lake  City,  visiting  the  monuments,  So  she  had  taken  Greg's  picture 

marching  in  a  mammoth  parade,  un-  from  its  hiding  and  placed  it  on  her 

veiling    a    memorial,    raising   their  dresser.     Across  the  corner  of  the 

voices  in  song  and  story  in  gratitude  picture  he  had  written,  ''All  my  love, 

and  honor  to  the  people  who  had  Greg."  Carol  knew  the  time  had 

come  to  settle  this  valley.    Her  an-  come  when  her  mother  must  know, 
cestors  had  been  amoiig  the  first  to 

come  here.  'pHEN,  last  night,  her  mother  had 

When  she  had  spoken  to  Greg  brought  fresh    flowers   to  her 

about  her  religion  he  had  said,  "We  room  from  the  garden.    Simultane- 

can  be  happier  without  all   those  ously,  their  eyes  had  fallen  upon  the 

rites  and  ceremonies  and  traditions  newly  placed  picture.  Carol's  cheeks 

that  go  along  with  churches  and  tie  flushed  a  trifle, 

one  down."  Her    mother,    a    bit    surprised. 

She  had  tried  to  tell  him  of  her  smiled,    questioning    with    friendly 

people's  sacrifice  for  their  Church,  interest,  "Who  is  he,  Carol?    He  is 

but  he  had  called  it  a  matter  of  neces-  handsome,  but— 'All  my  love,  Greg,' 

sity.    Civilization  would  not  harbor  —why  haven't  you  told  me,  Child?" 

their  practices.  "That's  what  I  call  Mrs.  Bailey's  voice  did  not  hold  sus- 

following  a  foolish    tradition,"  he  picion  or  doubt.     She  had  always 

had  said,  ''going  through  suffering  trusted  her  children, 

and  persecution  for  a  religion  and  "I  love  him.  Mother.  He  has  asked 

then  singing  'All  is  well,  all  is  well,'  me  to  marry  him."    Carol  was  angry 

about  it."  with  herself  that  her  voice  was  un- 

Greg    had    made     his  argument  steady.     Her  hands  trembled.    She 

sound  reasonable,  and  she  had  heard  did  not  want  to  show  doubt  or  inde- 

how  Great-grandfather  Bailey  had  cision.    She  had  made  up  her  mind 

joined  the  Church  in  England  and  to  fight  determinedly  for  the  right 

left  all  that  he  had  and  brought  his  to  love. 

family  to  America  and  started  across  "It's  all  right,  isn't  it.  Dear?  You 

the  plains  only  to  die  on  the  way  are  sure  you  love  him?    You  are  sure 

from    exposure,    and    how    Great-  he  is  right  for  you?"     There  was 

grandfather  Brown  had  frozen  his  concern  in  her  mother's  voice,    as 

feet  as  he  crossed  the  Missouri  River  she  noted  the  anxiety  in  Carol's  face, 

on  the  ice  and  had  to  hobble  around  "He's  right  for  me.  Mother,  but 

on  one  foot  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  perhaps  he  won't  be  right  for  you. 

Aunt  Mary  Blake  had  buried  two  for  the  family.    He  isn't  one  of  you. 

children  on  the  plains.    Surely,  any  He  is  not  a  Mormon."    Carol  spoke 

religion  could  not  be  worth  all  this  a  trifle  defiantly, 

sacrifice.  "Isn't   one   of   us.    Dear,"   Mrs. 

Yesterday  was  the  first  of  Septem-  Bailey     corrected    solemnly,    then 


OUR  CHILDREN'S  CHILDREN 


157 


sorrowfully  went  on,  "It  is  all  my 
fault,  Carol.  I  just  didn't  realize 
my  little  girl  was  growing  up  so  fast. 
There  have  been  so  many  things  to 
think  of  since  your  father  died,  and 
time  has  passed  so  quickly." 

"It  is  not  your  fault,  Mother.  I 
fell  in  love,  that's  all,"  Carol  said, 
with  pleading  in  her  voice. 

But  her  mother  went  on  dully,  as 
though  stunned,  "I  wanted  you  to 
have  more  than  we  could  do  for  the 
other  children.  I  wanted  you  to 
do  the  things  I  never  got  to  do  my- 
self, and  I  wanted  so  much— to  play 
beautiful  music,  to  dance  and  sing 
and  be  gay  and  happy— but  I  have 
neglected  the  most  important  thing 
of  all.  Child.  Time  has  passed  too 
swiftly." 

Her  mother  kept  calling  her  child. 
She  cannot  realize  I  am  a  woman. 
I'm  twenty  and  in  love  with  Greg, 
Carol  kept  saying  to  herself. 

She  thought  now  of  what  her 
father  had  told  her  when  she  was  a 
little  girl,  before  he  had  died.  "We 
named  you  'Carol  Dawn'  because 
you  were  born  at  dawn  of  Christmas 
morning."  She  had  almost  believed 
him  when  he  had  said,  "I  think  the 
angels  sang  Christmas  carols  to  you 
that  morning.  Your  cheeks  were 
like  the  rosy  clouds  of  that  morning 
and  your  eyes  like  the  blue  of  the 
sky  peeking  through.  Your  curls 
were  like  the  golden  sunset  that 
night.  You  were  a  bit  of  heaven 
sent  to  us.  Child." 

Yes,  Daddy  had  spoiled  her,  and 
Uncle  Ted,  too,  with  his  foolish 
blarney.  He  called  her  "Twinkle 
Toes"  and  "Fairy  Feet,"  "Little 
Butterfly,"  and  his  "Nightingale," 
because  she  flitted  about  among  the 
flowers  of  the  garden  singing  like  a 
bird. 


Her  mother  had  done  for  her 
what  had  not  been  done  for  any  of 
the  older  children.  She  had  been 
the  last  one  and  had  been  petted  by 
them  all.  Now  the  thing  that  she 
wanted  most,  woiild  her  mother 
deny  her? 

Her  mother,  had  said  last  night, 
"Marriage  is  too  important  a  thing 
to  make  a  mistake,  and,  Carol  Dar- 
ling, this  can  be  a  serious  mistake." 
She  had  seemed  so  desperately  earn- 
est when  she  had  said  this. 

"But  I  love  him.  Mother.  I  love 
him.  Doesn't  that  mean  anything 
to  you?  Does  it  all  have  to  be  reli- 
gion, Church,  and  loyalty  to  family 
and  a  people?" 

There  was  a  note  of  bitterness  in 
Carol's  words  as  she  spoke.  But  her 
mother  with  calm,  even  tones  had 
answered,  "You  must  choose  for 
yourself,  Carol.  No  one  can  do  that 
for  you." 

/^AROL  sensed  that  her  mother 
knew  there  was  a  conflict  going 
on  within  her  and  took  courage  from 
the  fact  that  she  had  delayed  her 
answer  to  Greg  through  the  sum- 
mer. Now,  she  almost  wished  she 
had  told  him  yes  last  June,  and 
avoided  all  this  pain  and  indecision. 

Then  her  mother  had  said,  as  her 
eyes  lighted  with  a  gleam  of  hope, 
"Phil  Davis  will  be  home  from  his 
mission  in  a  few  weeks.  I'm  afraid 
he  is  going  to  be  surprised  and  dis- 
appointed, Carol.  I  think  he  went 
away  expecting  to  come  home  and 
find  you  here  and  hoped  things 
would  be  as  they  used  to  be  for  you 
both." 

Carol  brushed  this  aside  lightly. 
"Phil  and  I  were  just  kids.  Ours 
was  just  puppy  love.  Mother.  I 
haven't   heard   from    Phil    for    six 


158 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


months,  not  since  I  met  Greg."  As 
Carol  continued  with  her  rush  of 
words,  Mary  Bailey  almost  wished 
she  had  not  spoken  of  Phil. 

'Thil  is  a  fine  fellow,"  Carol  said, 
"but  I  could  never  go  out  to  a  little 
town  and  exist  like  Bill  and  Helen  or 
Alice  and  Don,  nor  settle  down  with 
seven  kids  like  John  and  Betty.  I 
want  to  be  different.  I  am  different. 
Don't  you  see?" 

Still,  with  patience,  Mary  Bailey 
continued,  'Thil  has  spent  two 
years  on  a  mission  for  our  Church." 
She  tried  to  hide  the  eagerness  in 
her  voice,  as  though  Phil's  mission 
might  make  Carol  feel  some  sort  of 
loyalty. 

There  was  disappointment  again 
as  Carol  spoke.  'Tes,  two  years  for 
his  Church,  which  perhaps  could 
have  been  better  spent  going  to  col- 
lege preparing  himself  for  a  job  that 
would  take  him  away  from  this  small- 
town stuff,  or  he  could  have  worked 
and  earned  quite  a  sum  to  make 
some  good  investment." 

"But  Phil  wasn't  thinking  of  him- 
self, Carol.  He  was  willing  to  serve 
others,  give  them  a  chance  to  hear 
the  truth,"  Mrs.  Bailey  said. 

Carol  was  ready  again  with  her  an- 
swer. "But  Mother,  so  much  time 
and  money  spent,  and  perhaps  only 
one  or  two,  maybe  not  even  one  per- 
son believing  his  words.  You  know 
our  Don  only  baptized  one  person 
and  our  Bill  only  two.  You  and  the 
whole  family  scrimped  and  saved, 
sacrificing  for  them  to  go,  just  for 
those  three  people  to  join  the 
Church." 

"You  do  not  understand,  Child," 
her  mother  explained.  "Don  and 
Bill  perhaps  planted  the  seed  of 
truth  in  many  hearts  that  will  grow 
and  grow  until   some    other   elder 


comes  along  to  harvest  what  they 
sowed." 

Carol  had  hoped  that  the  morn- 
ing would  bring  peace  and  assurance 
of  what  her  course  should  be.  In- 
stead, there  was  still  this  awful  un- 
certainty and  depression. 

She  stood  before  the  open  window 
and  gazed  down,  from  her  home  on 
the  heights,  over  the  city.  She  tried 
to  draw  tranquility  from  the  world 
outside.  Soft  white  clouds  floated 
lazily  over  the  roofs.  The  ivy  clung 
close  to  the  white  stone  wall  that 
hemmed  the  wide  lawn.  Tall  mari- 
golds bloomed  in  elegance  beside  the 
house. 

"The  world  is  so  beautiful  and 
peaceful,"  Carol  thought.  "Why 
can't  our  lives  be  like  that?"  But 
over  and  over  her  mother's  words 
of  the  night  before  kept  repeating 
themselves  in  her  mind,  "You  must 
choose  for  yourself,  Carol.  No  one 
can  do  that  for  you." 

If  her  mother  had  not  blamed  her- 
self, if  she  had  accused  and  forbid- 
den, it  would  have  been  easier  to 
fight  back.  She  did  not  want  to 
hurt  her  mother,  but  she  didn't  want 
to  hurt  Greg  and  herself  either.  All 
through  the  day  she  battled  this  in- 
decision. Evening  found  her  almost 
ill  from  the  emotional  conflict  of 
the  day. 

She  walked  listlessly  about  the 
garden.  A  cool  breeze  fanned  her 
flushed  cheeks.  The  garden  was 
bathed  in  moonlight.  The  fragrance 
of  flowers  came  to  her  from  all 
around.  In  the  moonlight  she  could 
see  the  temple  spires  pointing  up- 
ward and  the  angel  holding  his 
trumpet.  Ever  since  she  was  a  little 
girl  she  remembered  seeing  the  an- 
gel there,  but  she  had  gazed  at  it 
impassively.    In  a  distant  sort  of  way 


OUR  CHILDREN'S  CHILDREN 


159 


she  had  known  the  message  the  angel 
sounded  represented  a .  way  of  life 
different  from  all  the  world.  Now,  in 
the  bright  moonlight  it  gleamed 
like  something  celestial. 

A  LL  her  brothers  and  her  sisters 
had  been  married  here  in  this 
temple.  Carol  thought  of  her  old- 
est brother,  Bill.  He  had  always 
been  so  steady  and  fine.  He  was  a 
bishop  down  in  a  little  town  in 
Southern  Utah.  Now,  he  would 
have  liked  to  move  to  a  town  where 
his  children  could  have  better 
schools,  but  he  said  that  God  had 
called  him  to  a  position,  and  he 
would  not  run  out  on  it. 

John  lived  on  a  farm  in  Weber 
County.  He  and  Doris,  his  wife, 
had  to  go  six  miles  to  Church  in  a 
rattly  old  car,  but  they  always  went, 
and  they  paid  a  tenth  of  what  they 
made  from  beans  and  potatoes  and 
milk  and  cream,  for  tithing. 

Alice  was  as  steady  as  the  Rock  of 
Gibraltar.  When  Don  went  on  his 
mission,  she  had  sent  twenty-five 
dollars  from  her  meager  earnings  to 
help  him,  saying.  ''Sacrifice  brings 
forth  the  blessings  of  heaven."  Carol 
remembered  hoping  the  blessings 
of  heaven  would  be  better  than  the 
blessings  of  earth  for  all  of  them. 

As  Carol  neared  the  house  she 
heard  voices  from  the  front  porch. 
It  was  her  mother  and  Grandmoth- 
er and  Grandfather  Brown.  They 
had  come  from  their  home  in  Idaho 
for  the  Centennial  parade  and  had 
stayed  on  with  her  mother  to  visit. 

It  was  Grandma  Brown  speaking, 
'Ton  should  not  have  let  Carol  go 
away  alone  for  so  long,  Mary,  but  I 
hope  she  will  come  to  her  senses." 

Carol  felt  guilty,  hearing  them, 
but  they  were  talking  about  her,  she 


knew.  Her  heart  felt  a  little  lighter 
as  her  grandfather  said,  *'Of  course 
she  will  come  to  her  senses.  Our 
Carol  Dawn  will  not  let  us  down. 
She  is  just  disillusioned  for  the  mo- 
ment. You  have  taught  her  what  is 
right,  as  you  did  the  others." 

Carol  moved  away  quickly.  She 
did  not  want  them  to  know  she  had 
heard,  but  there  was  a  little  bit  of 
happiness  in  knowing  that  grandpa 
had  faith  in  her.  Oh,  what  could 
she  do  about  it? 

She  entered  the  back  door  and 
went  up  the  stairs  to  go  to  her  room. 
As  she  passed  her  mother's  door,  she 
noticed  it  was  open.  On  the  bed 
was  a  collection  of  relics  of  pioneer 
days.  They  had  been  on  display  in 
town  throughout  the  summer  and 
had  just  been  brought  home.  There 
was  a  Paisley  shawl  that  Great-grand- 
mother Bailey  had  owned,  great- 
grandfather's pearl-handled  cane,  an 
English  prayer  book,  a  beautiful 
feather  fan  of  Great-aunt  Zina's,  and 
a  lovely  white  satin  wedding  gown 
that  was  her  Grandmother  Brown's. 
Carol  touched  the  things  carefully. 
She  picked  up  a  leather-covered 
book.  It  was  an  old  journal,  kept 
first  by  Great-grandfather  Bailey. 

/^AROL  opened  the  cover.  The 
date  was  April,  1848.  She  read 
of  the  hardships  in  Winter  Quar- 
ters and  crossing  the  plains,  but  there 
were  no  complaints. 

He  told  of  Indian  raids,  of  buffalo 
stampedes,  of  babies  being  born  in 
covered  wagons  on  the  plains.  Then 
he  told  of  the  weakening  illness  that 
was  sapping  his  life  away.  The  last 
lines  brought  tears  of  pity  to  Carol's 
eyes,  '1  had  wanted  so  much  to 
reach  Zion  and  join  the  saints  and 
make  a  home  there  for  my  dear  fam- 


160  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 

ily,  but  it  seems  God  wills  it  other-  the  Salt  Lake    Temple;   not   until 

wise.    I  cannot  go  on.    I  pray  our  death  do  us  part,  but  for  time  and 

kind  Father  will  take  care  of  my  all  eternity.    Mary  was  as  beautiful 

dear  wife  and  our  little  ones.  as   an    angel   in  her   lovely   white 

John  Bailey."  dress." 

Then  there  were  a  few  lines  writ-  Mother  must  have  been  a  lovely 

ten  by  his  wife.     Carol  read  them,  bride,    beautiful    and   good,    Carol 

wondering  at  the  faith  of  these  peo-  thought  to  herself,  and  she  is  still 

pie  who  were  her  progenitors.    ''My  beautiful.     I  wish  father  could  see 

dear  husband,  John  Bailey,  passed  her  now. 

to  his  reward,  June  6, 1848.  May  God  They  were  married  in  the  Temple, 

watch  over  his  lonely  grave  and  keep  That  is  the  way  father  would  want 

me  and  our  children  in  safety  on  our  it  for  Greg  and  me,  but  it  will  never 

journey,  and  give  us  peace  in  the  be  that  way  for  Greg,  I  am  sure, 

new  land  of  promise."     Elizabeth  Carol  thought  sadly.     Until  death 

Bailey  signed  her  name  to  these  few  do  us  part.   That  is  how  it  would  be 

solemn  lines.  with  me  and  Greg.    All  this  about 

How  could  they,  oh,  how  could  marriage  suddenly  took  new  mean- 

they  praise  God  and  ask  his  blessings  ing  for  Carol.    Her  grandfather  and 

when  he  had  taken  the  father  away  her  own  father  had  both  died  and 

and  left  the  mother  and  children  left  their  families,  yet  they  were  still 

alone    in    that    awful    wilderness?  theirs,  through  time  and  all  eter- 

Carol  thought  with  bitterness.  nity. 

This  seemed  to  be  a  family  rec-  Carol  closed  the  old  journal  and 
ord,  for  the  next  entry  was  made  by  went  slowly  down  the  stairs,  holding 
her  father's  father  after  they  had  it  in  her  hand.  The  radio  was  play- 
reached  the  Valley.  He  wrote  of  ing  softly,  and  the  Centennial  sing- 
tilling  the  land,  making  irrigation  ers  began  singing  "Come,  Come,  Ye 
ditches,  of  the  building  of  the  Tab-  Saints."  As  they  sang  on,  she  felt 
ernacle  and  the  beautiful  temple.  that  she  could  now  understand  how 

Carol  re-read  his  last  lines.   ''We  those  people  who  first  had  sung  it 

have  tried  to  build  well  all  we  have  with  such  fervor    must   have    felt 

done  here,  that  it  might  stand  for  when  they  said,  "All  is  well,  all  is 

our  future  generations.    We  came  well."    Then  the  voices  sang,  "High 

here  not  for  ourselves  alone,  but  that  on  the  Mountain  Top,"  and  then 

our  children  and  our  children's  chil-  "True  to  the  Faith."    As  their  words 

dren  might  grow  and  increase  in  faith  came  out  so  clear  on  the  air,  Carol 

and  become  a  light  to  all  the  world."  followed  the  words  carefully.  When 

"Our  children's  children,"  Carol  they  began  the  refrain  she  joined 

said  to  herself,  softly,  "and  I  am  one  with  them,  and    sang    the    words, 

of  them.    Oh,  Grandfather  Bailey,  "True  to  the  faith,  which  our  par- 

you  must  be  so  ashamed  of  me!"  ents  have  cherished;  true  to  the  truth 

There  was  one  more  page,  which  for  which  martyrs  have  perished;  to 

her  own  father  had  written  on  his  God's  command,    soul,   heart,  and 

wedding  day.    "Today  is  our  wed-  hand,  faithful  and  true  we  will  ever 

ding  day,"  he  had  said,  "Mary  Brown  stand."    She  was  one  of  the  youth 

and  I  were  married  this  morning  in  of  Zion,  and  she  must  not  falter. 


OUR  CHILDREN'S  CHILDREN  1€1 

As  her  sweet  voice  floated  out  on  do  believe,  Carof  Darling.    I  am  so 

the  air,  the  voices  of  her  mother  happy." 

and  grandmother  on  the  porch  be-  "Yes,  Mother,"  Carol  said,  "I  am 

came  hushed.   A  flood  of  tears  filled  one  of  those  children."  Then,  with 

her  mother's  eyes.  a  bright  smile,  she  continued,  "Did 

Carol  went  out  to  them,  holding  you  say  Phil  would  be  home  in  a  few 

the  old  journal  in  her  hand.     She  weeks  from  his  mission?    I  hope  he 

opened  it  to  the  lines  her  grandfa-  ^vill  be  glad  to  see  me.     Maybe  he 

ther  had  written,  and,  taking    her  ^ij]  ^^  ^^le  ^q  g^  ^q  g^hool  here  in 

mother  by  the  hand,  she  read,  'We  g^j^  l^],^  ^his  winter,  and  then  I 

came  here  not  for  ourselves  alone,  ^j^.^j^  j  ^^^j^  ^^^^         ^^^  ^^  ^.^ 

but  for  our  children  and  our  chil-  ..^,.    .         .    i-     >> 

J      '     1,1  J        J.T,  1.  i-i,  httle  town  to  live, 
dren  s  children,  that  they  may  grow 

and  increase  in  the  faith  and  be  a  ^er  face  clouded  a  trifle  for  a  mo- 
light  to  all  the  world."  ment  as  she  said,  "Good  night.     I 
With  thankfulness    in  her  face,  have  a  letter  I  must  write  to  Greg. 
Mary  Bailey  said   softly,  "Oh,  you  I  hope  he  will  understand." 


Myrtle  M.  Dean,  Provo,  Utah,  has  had  a  story  and  a  poem  previously 
published  in  The  Relief  Society  Magazine.  A  busy  housewife  and  mother, 
Mrs.  Dean  submits  the  following  brief  sketch  of  her  activities:  "I  have  always 
been  interested  in  writing  and  have  written  stories  and  poems  since  I  was  a 
young  girl.  I  have  notebooks  full  of  them,  mostly  in  the  rough.  I  have  five 
children,  four  daughters  and  one  son,  and  now  have  seven  grandsons  and  one 
little  granddaughter.  My  husband,  Charles  E.  Dean,  has  been  a  bishop's 
counselor  for  six  years  in  Provo,  and  I  have  held  offices  in  most  of  the  Church 
organizations.  So,  with  my  Church  activities  and  my  family,  I  have  had  little 
time  for  writing." 


THE  BEAUTY  OF  A  SUNSET 

Mari/ane  Morris 

The  beauty  of  a  sunset 
Is  like  some  forgotten  tune, 
Living  for  the  moment, 
Then  fading  in  the  gloom. 

And  yet,  its  loveliness. 
Like  a  dart, 
Will  remain  embedded 
In  the  human  heart. 

Then  something  tender, 
Like  a  sad  refrain. 
Recalls  the  sunset 
That  did  not  die  in  vain. 


The  Establishment  of  the 
ReUef  Society  in  Utah 

Louisa  W.  Luke 

THE  history  of  the  Rehef  So-  iial  strength  came  to  them  and  they 

ciety  is  largely  a  history  of  the  lived  close  to  each  other  and  close 

noble  women  who  gave  their  to  their  Father  in  heaven.    There 

all  for  the  establishment  of  an  insti-  was  an  exaltation  to  their  lives    as 

tution   which  was  founded,  under  they  endured  hardships  and  priva- 

the  guidance  of  the  Lord,  by    the  tions,  sickness   and  death,  because 

Prophet  Joseph  Smith  himself.  they  were  unified  in  their  purposes, 

The  years  that  followed  the  organ-  in  their  faith,  and  in  their  loyalties 

ization   on  March  17,  1842,  were,  to  their  leaders.    We  reap  the  re- 

for  the  saints,  crucial  ones.  During  suits  of  the  strength  and  activity  of 

the  persecutions  the  Society    must  these  men  and  women  in  the  great 

have  filled  a  great  need.    The  call  commonwealth  of  today.  No  people 

was  to  give  aid  and  succor  to  the  could  have   developed    widespread 

poor,  sick,  and  needy,  and  to  inspire  communities  from   the  desert  and 

to    good   works   all   the   members,  the  wilderness  as  they  did,  had  they 

After  the  death  of  the  Prophet  and  not  had  spiritual  strength  from  God, 

the    fast-moving    events    that    fol-  unity  in  their  purpose,  and  loyalty 

lowed,  there  were  no  formal  meet-  to  each  other, 
ings  but,  as  Emmeline  B.  Wells  tells         It  may  seem  strange  that  a  few 

us,  the  spirit  of  the  work  went  for-  years   elapsed  between  the  exodus 

ward  and  the  women  kept  in  their  and  the  general  holding  of  Relief 

hearts  the  desire  and  urge  to  aid  and  Society  meetings  in  the  new  Terri- 

comfort  each  other.    Especial  men-  tory.    We  know  that  during  those 

tion  is  made  of  the  service  rendered  years  women  were  carrying  on  the 

by  Vilate  Kimball,  Eliza  R.  Snow,  work.    They  were  aiding  the  sick, 

Mary  Ann  Young,  and  Elizabeth  A.  feeding  the  hungry,  teaching  the  gos- 

Whitney,  all  these  women  having  pel,  improving  their  minds,  and  all 

been  in  the  organization  under  Em-  the  while  carrying  on  with  the  hard 

ma  Hale  Smith,  as  president.  They  labor  that  goes  into  the  establish- 

had  little  of  material  aid,  but  their  ment  of  a  new  community, 
loving  service  and  spiritual  strength         The   earliest   organizations    after 

helped  many  a  family  over  the  sor-  the  saints  came  West  were  made  in 

rows  and  trials  at  the  time  of  the  1851  and  1852,  when  scattered  So- 

exodus.  cieties    were    established    and    the 

Those  were  days  when  the  wom-  sisters  came  together  to  assist  each 

en  were  very  close  to  each  other,  other  in  sewing  and  nursing,  and  to 

They  were  welcomed  by  the   sick  clothe  the  Indians.    In  1855,  Presi- 

and  sorrowful  as  they  went    from  dent  Young  called  upon  the  bishops 

wagon  to  wagon  on  the  long  trek  to  to  organize  a  Society  in  each  ward, 

the  Rocky  Mountains.  Great  spirit-  Among  others,  there  is  a  record  of 

Page  162 


THE  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  IN  UTAH  163 

Bishop  Ara  Hoagland  of  the  Four-  organization  of  the  Rehef  Society 

teenth  Ward,  Salt  Lake  City,  organ-  was  formed,  with  Eliza  R.  Snow  as 

izing  a  Relief  Society  September  14,  president,  Zina  D.  H.  Young  and 

1856,  with  Phoebe  W.  Woodruff  as  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney   as    coun- 

president.     The    work    was    inter-  selors,   Sarah  M.  Kimball  as  secre- 

rupted,  however,  by  the  coming  of  tary,    and    M.    Isabella    Home   as 

Johnston's  Army  in  1858.  treasurer.    These  women  had  been 

schooled  and  tested  for  many  years 

pLIZA  R.  Snow  had   found  her  in  the  field  of  service  to  their  fellow 

place  among  the  saints  many  men  and  to  their  God.  Their  faith 

years  before,  but  these  new  develop-  was  deep  and  true.    Their  spiritual 

ments  gave  her  an  enlarged  oppor-  strength  was  powerful  and  enduring, 

tunity  to  serve,  to  express  herself,  and  their  talents  were  many.  It  was 

and  to  use  her  talents  to  the  fullest,  a    fitting    choice    that    President 

She  was  a  most    unusual    woman,  Young  made  at  that  time  and  he 

and  in  her  day  there  were  few  with  laid  a  firm  foundation  for  the  mod- 

the  energy  and  courage  to  express  ern  Relief  Society  that  has  grown 

themselves  in  writing  and  speech  as  and  become  a  great  power  for  good 

she  did.  in  these  sixty-seven  years  since  the 

When  the  Relief  Society  was  first  central  organization  was 
organized  in  Nauvoo,  on  March  17,  formed.  Eliza  R.  Snow  served  as 
1842,  by  the  Prophet,  Eliza  was  president  until  her  death  on  De- 
called  to  the  position  of  secretary,  cember  5,  1887.  Her  whole  life  of 
In  the  succeeding  years,  she  had  service  stands  as  a  monument  to 
carried  on  her  duties  as  a  keeper  of  her,  and  her  fine  writings  tell  the 
the  records  and  as  a  social  worker,  story  of  the  efforts  and  achieve- 
In  1866,  President  Young  assigned  ments  of  her  people  and  herself. 
Eliza  and  Zina  D.  H.  Young   the 

work  of  aiding  the  bishops  in  organ-  AT  the  death  of  Eliza  R.  Snow, 
izing  a  Relief  Society  in  every  ward  Zina  D.  H.  Young  was  called  to 
and  branch  in  the  Church.  They  the  Relief  Society  presidency.  Like 
traveled  over  the  Territory,  endur-  Eliza,  she  came  of  New  England 
ing  the  hardships  and  privations  of  parentage.  She,  too,  bent  all  her  ef- 
travel  in  those  days.  This  was  the  forts  toward  the  intellectual  ad- 
real  beginning  of  the  work  of  co-  vancement  and  betterment  of  living 
ordinating  and  directing  Relief  So-  conditions  of  her  people, 
ciety  activities  from  a  central  organ-  In  May  of  1848  she  began  the 
ization.  journey  to  Salt  Lake,  walking,  driv- 

Thus  Eliza's  life  was  full  of  great  ing  teams,  and  sharing    in   all   the 

and  varied  activity.  All  her  talents  hardships  of  the  saints  at  the  time 

for  writing,  for  helping  her  sisters,  of   the   exodus.     She    taught   the 

and  for  leadership  were  developed  young,  inspiring  them  to  learn  and 

and  put  into  service.  This  was  prep-  to  be  active  in  their  community.  In 

aration  for  the  important  position  1870,  at  the  call  of  President  Young, 

she  was  to  hold  in  the  last  years  of  she  raised  silkworms  and  established 

her  life.  silk  culture  in  the  new  Territory. 

On  June  19,  1880,  the  first  central  In  June  of  1876  she  began  a  course 


164  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 

of  medical  studies  which  helped  fit  We  must  marvel  at  the  strength 

her  for  Relief  Society  work  in  her  our   pioneer  women  had,  and  we 

own  home  and  in  the  homes  of  the  realize  that  their  power  lay  in  their 

community.    In  the  home  of  Brig-  worthiness  and  faithfulness;  faith  so 

ham  Young  she  was  known  as  "the  profound  that  they  received  great 

doctor."     Her     interest    in    home  blessings  from  God.  The  history  of 

nursing    inspired    other    sisters    to  these  women  stands  as  a  testimony 

come  from  different  settlements  to  to  these  facts:  that  God  was  with 

follow  her  example.    Relief  Society  them,  that  their  cause  was  just,  and 

has  ever  since  had  a  corps  of  trained  that  their  mission  was  to  establish 

women  in  the  organization  to  meet  and  further  great  institutions, 

the  responsibilities  and  emergencies  Eliza  R.  Snow  and  Zina  D.  H. 

that  present  themselves.  Young,  the  early  Relief  Society  pres- 

Zina  was  skilled  in  all  types  of  dents  in  Utah,  gave  to  the  organiza- 
women's  work  and  was  equal  to  all  tion  much  inspiration  and  spiritual 
the  requirements  made  of  her.  As  impetus  as  well  as  many  practical 
mentioned  above,  she  traveled,  visit-  methods  of  organization  for  the  car- 
ed, organized,  and  assisted  Eliza  in  rying  out  of  specific  projects  which 
the  great  beginning  of  Relief  were  entirely  new  to  the  women  of 
Society  in  the  early  days.  She  that  time.  These  two  leaders,  with 
was  an  example  of  inspiration  to  scores  of  other  early  Relief  Society 
women.  At  a  mass  meeting  of  wom-  leaders,  freely  gave  of  their  special 
en  in  Salt  Lake  City,  November  16,  gifts  and  talents  to  the  Society.  Be- 
1878,  Zina  delivered  an  eloquent  cause  of  their  faith,  amplified  by 
impromptu  address  that  stirred  and  their  hard  work  and  great  courage, 
amazed  her  hearers.  One  of  the  re-  these  leaders  were  able  to  overcome 
porters  said:  obstacles,  to  encourage  their  sisters 

I  raised  my  eyes  to  her  standing  just  i"  the  face  of  frontier  hardships,  and 

before  the  table  we  were  using.  Suddenly,  to  advance  and  direct  the  cause  of 

as  though  her  words  struck  home  like  an  the  great  women's  organization, 

electric  shock,  several  gentlemen  sitting  at  Much  of  the  inspiration  that  guid- 

my  right-hand,  clutchmg  the  arms  of  the  ,    ,             .,,  continue  to  influence 

chairs,  started  as  though  they  would  rise  ^^  "^^"^  ^^^^  r    1     !^.     to  mriuence 

to  their  feet;  their  faces  burning  with  the  the  women  of  the  Church,  and  the 

truths  they  heard,  their  eyes  fixed  upon  work   that    the    early    leaders  have 

her  fearless  face  and  uplifted  hands.  I  can  done  will  always  be  a  SOurce  of  great 

never  forget  that  moment.  It  was  more  strength  to  the  Relief  Society  and 

than  eloquence,  it  was  mspirabon  (B.  H.  t         1   ,-                        t,-  u    j-i,      c^ 

Roberts:    A  Comprehensive    History    of  ^    foundation    upon   whlch   the    So- 

the  Church,  I,  page  698).  ciety  can  grow  and  improve. 


RECOGNITION  FOR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

A  communication  from   Germany   bearing  the  following  interesting  address  was 
recently  received  at  the  general  offices  of  Relief  Society: 

To  The 

GREATEST  WOMEN  ASSOCIATION 

Salt  Lake  City 

Nevada,  U.  S.  A. 


The  Visitors 

Fay  Tailock 

THE  news  came  during  break-  which  had  evolved  into  a  haven  for 

fast.     The   First  Counselor  old  books  and  magazines  and  the 

telephoned  that,  in  the  ab-  winter's  supply  of  dried  fruit  and 

sence  of   the   Stake   President,   he  corn. 

wished  my  parents  to  entertain  the  Everything  was   done  now,   my 

daughter  of  Brigham  Young  and  the  mother  said,  except  cleaning  the  sit- 

wife  of  a  millionaire;  and  that  the  ting  room.    This  room  was  a  per- 

illustrious  ladies  would  arrive  from  petual  clutter  of  family  living.    My 

Fanguitch  at  about  noon,  to  give  a  skin  was  tight  with  pride  when   I 

week's  course  in  some  special  Church  called  Mother  to  see  what   I  had 

work.  done  unaided  while  the  others  were 

So  began   the   enchanted   week!  working. 

Even  today  tiny  details  remain  clear  In  the  kitchen  there  was  a  last- 

— the    brightness    of    the    summer  minute  scurry  to  prepare  the  vege- 

morning,  the  music  of  the  canyon  tables.    Then  we  all  changed  into 

stream,  and  the  figures  of  my  moth-  clean  summer  dresses  and  Father 

er  and  my  older  sisters  as  they  rushed  put  on  his  second-best  pants,  and  sat 

upstairs  and   down.     The   ingrain  on  the  front  porch  to  await  the  ar- 

carpet  from  the  largest  bedroom  was  rival.    We  were  not  as  calm  as  we 

taken  up,  beaten,  and  turned.    The  looked. 

entire  room  was  scrubbed,  and  the  For  me  it  was  as  if  someone  had 
curtains  and  spreads  swiftly  laun-  rubbed  the  magic  lamp.  Susa 
dered.  My  sisters  worried  about  the  Young  Gates  and  Elizabeth  Clar- 
beds.  The  springs  were  known  to  idge  McCune  were  coming  to  our 
sag  in  the  middle,  but,  after  all,  there  home!  High  Church  people  had 
was  a  bed  for  each  lady,  and  so  a  been  in  our  home  before,  but  none 
little  sag  wouldn't  hurt.  Thorough  so  eminent  as  Mrs.  Gates,  a  celeb- 
cleanings  were  given  the  parlor  and  rity  in  her  own  right,  in  addition  to 
dining  room.  her  famous  name.  And  the  McCune 

Then,  merciful  goodness!  The  name  was  a  fabulous  one.  Rich 
large  picture  of  Brigham  Young,  people,  I  thought,  were  of  a  differ- 
which  had  long  ago  adorned  ihe  liv-  ent  world.  Their  manners,  their 
ing  room,  was  found  to  be  hanging  dress,  their  very  ways  of  thinking 
at  the  dark  end  of  the  upstairs  hall-  were  beyond  us.  Yet  tonight  Mrs. 
way.  Father  and  mother  spoke  in  McCune  would  sleep  in  my  bed. 
favor  of  bringing  it  right  down  to  the  It  was  not  a  long  wait.  Soon  there 
parlor  to  hang  by  Bonheur's  horses,  came  the  noise  of  a  car  bumping  its 
The  sisters  said  no,  definitely.  It  way  to  our  street.  Out  of  the  dust 
would  look  as  if  we  were  trying  to  emerged  the  First  Counselor's  car. 
impress.  After  a  quick  debate,  the  The  First  Counselor,  dark  and  dig- 
picture  was  placed  in  what  was  once  nified,  opened  the  rear  car  door  for 
intended  to  be  the  guest  room,  but  two  passengers,  swathed  in  grayish 

Page  165 


166  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 

linen  dusters  and  veils.  As  they  came  Father  was  silent  and  puzzled. 
towards  us  under  the  shade  of  the  With  us,  he  waited  for  the  pro- 
mulberry  trees,  they  shook  the  red  nouncement,  which  came  after  a 
dust  of  Southern  Utah  from  their  long,  dramatic  pause.  "We  are  re- 
clothes.  Another  year  or  so,  and  quested  to  stay  with  the  Stake  Pres- 
cars  would  be  gliding  over  smooth  ident,"  said  the  daughter  of  Brig- 
roads.  This  day,  however,  some  of  ham  Young. 

our  roads  had  a  kinship  with  pioneer  Father  started  to  say  something, 

trails.  changed  his  mind,  and  set  down  the 

The  First  Counselor  brought  the  luggage.    He  went  to  the  telephone, 

ladies   hurriedly   down    the    gravel  fastened  on  the  wall.    After  he  had 

walk  to  the  front  porch.    He  told  cranked  the  handle  and  contacted 

the  ladies,  not  without  anxiety  in  central,  there  was  a  slight  wait,  prob- 

his    well-bred   voice,   that  he  was  ably  to  give  the  First  Counselor  time 

sorry  the  Stake  President  was  away,  to  get  inside  his  house.  Father  stat- 

They  would,  he  felt  sure,  be  com-  ed  his  message  almost  as  briefly  and 

fortable  with  Brother  and  Sister  Ol-  firmly  as  Mrs.  Gates.   Turning  from 

lerton.    Then  he  made  a  hasty  exit,  the  telephone,  he  told  the  ladies  the 

his  very  back  showing  his  relief.  First    Counselor    would    come    at 

The  ladies,  still  swathed  in  veils,  once, 
sat  in  the  porch  chairs.  Among  Then  with  a  suaveness  of  which 
their  bags  was  a  large  one  with  we  were  proud,  he  sat  dovm  to  enter- 
foreign  labels.  My  hands  itched  to  tain  the  ladies.  He  inquired  about 
touch  it.  Father,  as  if  he  read  my  the  journey,  commiserating  with 
thoughts,  picked  up  this  bag  and  a  them  over  the  roughness  of  the 
still  larger  one,  and  started  towards  roads,  the  heat,  the  dust, 
the  stairs.  Mrs.  McCune,  a  slender,  Mrs.  McCune  laughed,  lightly 
gray-haired  woman,  rose  to  follow  and  melodiously,  as  a  great  lady 
him.  should.    *1  told  Susa  this  morning," 

she  answered,  "that  when  we  got  to 

jy|RS.   Gates,   whose  hair    was   a  the  railroad,  I  would   faint  in  the 

more  beautiful  gray,  and  who  arms  of  the  first  Pullman  porter." 
was  heavier  in  figure,  did  not  rise.  Mother  excused  herself  quietly 
Other  than  her  brief  greeting,  she  and  came  back  with  a  pitcher  of  ice 
had  been  silent.  Now  she  lifted  her  water.  Nowadays,  ice  water  would 
right  hand,  and  in  the  voice  of  one  be  only  a  common  courtesy,  but 
used  to  command  she  said,  "Eliza-  that  day  it  was  a  social  triumph, 
beth!  Wait  a  moment!"  There  were  few  ice  houses  in  South- 
Startled,  as  were  we  all,  Mrs.  Mc-  ern  Utah,  and  we  had  one.  The 
Cune  came  back.  ladies  fairly  seized  upon  the  water, 
What  could  be  wrong  with  our  unable  to  believe  the  tinkle  really 
house?     It  was  a  white  brick  one,  meant  ice. 

made  of  the  best  native  materials  Tlien  father  asked  Mrs.  McCune 

and  put  together  by  the  best  crafts-  about  her  father,  recalling    a    time 

men  in  Parowan.  Guiltily,  I  thought  long  past.     "Ah,  my  dear  Father," 

of  the   sagging  springs.    No,    Mrs.  she  said,  and  smiled  wistfully  as  she 

Gates  could  not  know  of  them.  told  of  him. 


THE  VISITORS 


167 


Turning  to  Mrs.  Gates,  father 
asked  her  about  some  men  in  Utah's 
pohtical  Hfe.  Deftly  he  maneuvered 
the  conversation  to  inquire  if  she 
were  still  wanting.  "It  is  time/'  he 
said,  ''that  you  gave  us  another 
John  Stevens'  CouitshipJ' 

A  light  came  into  Mrs.  Gates' 
eyes.  She  fairly  scintillated  as  she 
talked.  I  could  not  take  my  eyes 
from  her  spirited  face;  her  vibrant 
voice  was  like  a  spell. 

The  chugging  of  the  First  Coun- 
selor's car  was  an  unwelcome  inter- 
ruption. He  told  the  ladies  he 
would  be  only  too  happy  to  have 
them  as  his  guests  until  the  Stake 
President  returned.  Reaching  for 
the  bags,  his  gesture  invited  the 
ladies  to  rise.  Mrs.  McCune,  on  the 
edge  of  her  chair,  was  poised  for  in- 
stant flight.  Only  Mrs.  Gates  was 
immobile. 

''We  will  stay  with  Brother 
Ollerton,"  she  said,  facing  the  now 
thoroughly  mystified  First  Counsel- 
or, who  stayed  only  long  enough  to 
tell  the  ladies  he  would  call  for 
them  at  two  o'clock  and  convey 
them  to  the  schoolhouse. 

Mrs.  McCune,  with  a  light  step, 
ran  ahead  of  my  father  and  the  bags. 
Mrs.  Gates,  walking  behind,  was 
dignified,  her  head  high.  I  wondered 
if  the  picture  should  not  be  hanging 
in  the  parlor,  after  all. 

nPHE  next  morning,  and  each 
morning  thereafter,  I  smoothed 
my  braids,  put  on  a  clean  apron,  and 
knocked  at  the  visitors'  door.  At  my 
feet  were  two  enormous  white  pitch- 
ers, one  filled  with  warm  water,  one 
with  cold.  Pridefully  I  announced 
that  first  morning  that  by  next  sum- 
mer there  would  be  running  water 
in  the  house,  from  the  soon-to-be 


water  system.  This  did  not  elicit  so 
much  as  a  raised  eyebrow  from  the 
ladies.  I  suspect  now  that  they  were 
a  little  weary  of  performing  their 
ablutions  in  water  from  a  pitcher. 

That  was  the  last  and  only  disap- 
pointment they  gave  me.  The  week 
became  a  veritable  Arabian  Night's 
entertainment,  with  two  gifted 
Scheherazades  to  make  each  minute 
seem  a  second.  No  two  women 
could  have  been  more  charming  or 
gracious  guests.  Totally  unlike,  they 
had  a  genuine  love  for  each  other, 
and  they  gave  generously  from  the 
rich  store  of  their  past. 

It  was  a  quieter  and  a  more  inno- 
cent day.  There  were  no  radios;  the 
movies  were  not  common.  The 
townspeople,  awed,  perhaps,  by  the 
luster  surrounding  the  ladies,  gave 
no  entertainment  for  them.  It  may 
be  that  the  ladies  themselves  request- 
ed quiet  because  of  the  labor  of  long 
classes.  Whatever  the  reasons,  we 
had  them  to  ourselves  during  the 
late  afternoons  and  evenings. 

Nights  we  sat  in  the  parlor,  leav- 
ing the  doors  open  to  catch  the  can- 
yon breezes.  The  room  was  a  large 
one  with  a  rose-splattered,  axminster 
rug,  white  woodwork,  and  ecru  net 
curtains.  For  furniture  there  were 
bookcases,  a  parlor  organ,  a  congress 
chair,  and  a  round  table,  made  long 
ago  by  Parowan's  co-operative  so- 
ciety, a  low  hanging  wooden  chande- 
lier, wicker  chairs,  and  a  leather  sofa 
bought  from  Sears  and  Roebuck.  I 
thought  it  a  charming  room. 

The  mealtimes  were  also  mem- 
orable. The  food  was  wonderful- 
fruit  and  vegetables  fresh  from  the 
orchard  and  garden.  There  was 
thick  cream,  butter,  freshly  churned, 
and  ice  cream  made  on  the  back 
porch,  along  with  homemade  bread, 


168 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 


cakes,  and  pies.  Chickens  came 
from  our  hen  house.  In  the  morning 
there  were  omelettes,  garnished  with 
bacon  and  ham,  home-cured.  Moth- 
er brought  out  her  best  rehshes  and 
jelHes  to  accompany  her  snowy  Irish 
linen  and  her  china  with  the  wild- 
rose  pattern.  When  the  sign 
'Tresh  beef  for  Sail  hear"  appeared 
in  a  local  store  window,  we  had  roasts 
and  steaks. 

At  first,  Mrs.  Gates  came  only  to 
the  noonday  dinner,  it  being  her  cus- 
tom to  eat  but  one  meal  a  day.  One 
evening,  however,  she  was  in  the 
parlor  walking  back  and  forth  in 
her  long  black  dress.  'Is  that  what 
you  have  for  supper  every  night?" 
she  asked,  stopping  suddenly,  and 
peering  through  the  arch  that  sep- 
arated her  from  the  dining  room. 

''Yes,  every  night,"  answered  Mrs. 
McCune,  "and  it  gets  better  every 
meal." 

Mother  brought  out  an  extra  serv- 
ice and  adjusted  our  seating  to  give 
Mrs.  Gates  her  accustomed  place  at 
the  foot  of  the  table.  From  then  on 
her  conversation  enriched  every 
meal. 

lyt  UGH  of  what  they  talked  about 
was  over  my  head,  but  I  list- 
ened breathlessly.  I  sensed  the 
things  of  which  they  talked— the 
universal  problems  of  the  human 
mind.  Gontact  with  Mrs.  Gates' 
bright  intellect  stirred  something 
within  me  for  the  first  time. 

Best  of  the  conversations  were 
about  travel.  Even  as  a  small  child 
I  had  a  strong  urge  to  see  the  world. 
Now  the  door  opened  slightly  for 
me.  Enchanted,  I  moved  through 
art  galleries  and  cathedrals.  In  awe, 
I  watched  the  Pope  give  audiences 
in  the  Vatican.   And  I  was  silent  be- 


fore the  Roman  graves  of  Keats  and 
Shelley. 

Mrs.  Gates  was  a  leader  in  the 
fight  for  woman's  rights.  She  had 
represented  the  women  of  the 
Church  and  of  Utah  on  many  a  val- 
iant battleground.  Thirteen  times 
she  had  crossed  the  continent  in  a 
chair  car  as  a  spokesman  for  some 
Utah  organization.  I  can  still  hear 
her  clear  voice  telling  us  that  she 
went  via  chair  car  because  there  had 
been  no  money  to  waste  on  Pull- 
mans. 

Mrs.  McGune,  who  had  a  light 
heart  and  a  delightful  wit,  told  of  be- 
ing in  London  with  a  Utah  friend 
whom  I  shall  call  Mrs.  X.  Mrs.  X. 
came  in  one  day  all  aflutter.  She 
had  been  invited  by  a  member  of 
Parliament  to  have  tea  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  Mrs.  McCune  was  to 
go,  also. 

"Now,  Elizabeth,"  pleaded  Mrs. 
X,  "for  goodness  sakes,  forget  the 
Word  of  Wisdom  for  once.  I  could 
never  stand  tlie  humiliation  if  you 
refuse  tea." 

"I  didn't  want  to  humiliate  any- 
one," Mrs.  McCune  told  us.  "I  said 
that  I  would  try  to  be  wise  and  ask 
for  a  cup  of  hot  water." 

They  went  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Mrs.  X  sent  up  her  card. 
They  waited,  Mrs.  X  nervous  in  her 
anticipation.  The  nervousness 
turned  to  anxiety.    Still  no  reply. 

"I  couldn't  stand  to  see  her  disap- 
pointed," Mrs.  McCune  related,  "so 
I  told  her  that  we  would  go  over  to 
the  House  of  Lords.  I  knew  a  mem- 
ber there." 

They  went  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  were  received  by  a  duke  who  had 
been  a  guest  of  the  McCunes  in 
South  America.    For  tea  he  took 


THE  VISITORS 


169 


them  to  a  terrace  overlooking  St. 
James  Park  and  Buckingham  Palace. 

'Tou/*  said  the  duke,in  his  charm- 
ing way,  ''do  not  drink  tea."  Bowing 
to  Mrs.  X,  he  smiled  and  said,  "I  am 
acquainted  with  the  habits  of  Utah 
people.  For  the  three  of  us  today  I 
shall  order  a  special  lemonade." 

That  was  a  lesson  to  me.  I  could 
see  the  trio  so  plainly,  a  duke,  with 
two  ladies  dressed  in  silk  and  ostrich 
plumes  and  white  kid  gloves,  sipping 
lemonade  on  the  terrace. 

Mrs.  Gates  took  the  mantel  of 
Scheherazade.  She  told  us  a  tale  of 
a  European  tour  in  the  company  of 
the  McCunes,  her  daughter  Emma 
Lucy,  and  a  number  of  Utah  girls. 
Emma  Lucy  was  a  music  student  en- 
joying a  holiday.  It  has  never  been 
my  pleasure  to  know  Mrs.  Bowen, 
but  she  is  a  vivid  part  of  my  early 
memories.  To  me  she  is  always  a 
fair-haired  girl  with  a  golden  voice 
and  a  radiant  smile. 

All  over  Europe  the  other  girls 
complained  about  the  hotels,  the 
trains,  and  foreigners  in  general,  in 
the  true  tourist  manner,  but  Emma 
Lucy  of  the  golden  voice  enjoyed  it 
all.  One  dav,  because  she  did  not 
"grizzle,"  Mrs.  McCune  gave  her  a 
golden  guinea.  A  guinea  in  those 
days  bought  something. 

There  was  the  delightful  story  of 
Mrs.  McCune's  daughter  who  had 
iiwt  children  and  lived  in  France.  A 
policeman  tried  to  arrest  her  because 
she  was  running  a  school  without  a 
license.  Five  children,  in  Parowan, 
was  a  small  family. 

And  there  was  the  guide  in  the 
catacombs.  He  was  frankly  showing 
off  his  European  polish  and  gift  of 
language  before  the  stupid  one- 
tongued  Americans.  Mrs.  McCune 
listened  to  him  all  through  the  dark 


catacombs,  then  she  turned  to  him 
and  asked  him  a  question  in  the 
tongue  of  the  Ute  Indians.  There 
was  one  deflated  guide. 

T  IFE  was  not  all  sitting  at  the  feet 
of  these  captivating  storytellers. 
There  was  work  to  be  done!  I  had 
to  churn.  How  I  hated  that  churn- 
ing! Turning  the  handle  of  the  big 
yellow  churn  while  the  cream  slowly 
thickened  and  broke  into  globs  of 
golden  butter  was  a  weary  process.  I 
was  at  the  tedious  routine  when  Mrs. 
McCune  came  to  the  back  porch. 

''Would  you  let  me  turn  it  just  a 
minute?"  she  asked  me,  as  if  it  were 
a  favor. 

I  was  aghast.  Surely  no  one  in  her 
right  mind  would  want  to  churn  un- 
less it  were  a  necessity,  but  I  relin- 
quished the  handle.  She  lifted  the 
lid. 

"Oh,  beautiful!"  she  rhapsodized. 
"Oh,  beautiful!" 

"You  wouldn't  think  it  was  beau- 
tiful if  you  had  to  do  it  as  often  as 
I  do,"  I  countered,  twisting  my  ap- 
ron. 

She  smiled,  and  I  know  now  that 
there  was  nostalgia  in  her  smile.  "I 
have  done  it  many  times,"  she  told 
me,  "not  with  a  churn  like  this,  but 
one  with  a  heavy  dasher." 

Smiling  still,  she  turned  the 
handle  until  the  butter  was  formed. 
After  that  I  felt  there  might  be  a 
faint  hope  that  I,  too,  could  escape 
spending  all  my  days  with  a  chum. 
But  I  would  never  call  it  beautiful. 

Later,  I  was  to  learn  more  about 
Elizabeth  McCune.  Her  story  is  one 
of  the  great  Cinderella  sagas,  a  moth- 
erless girl,  who  had  lived  on  the  so- 
called  Muddy  Mission,  in  Nevada. 
With  the  slender  hands  that  I  saw 
wearing  diamonds,  she  had  helped 


170 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


her  father  build  an  adobe  house.  As 
a  young  married  woman  she  had 
Kved  above  a  httle  store  in  a  Utah 
village.  Then,  suddenly,  just  as  in 
the  fairy  stories,  she  was  wealthy  be- 
yond all  thoughts  of  avarice.  She 
traveled  the  world  over,  had  a  great 
home  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  how 
many  others  I  don't  know,  and  knew 
the  great  and  the  near-great  of  the 
world.  Always,  she  had  the  ability 
to  adapt  herself  without  sacrificing 
her  integrity. 

''When  you  hear  that  I  am  rid  of 
that  big  wickiup  in  Salt  Lake,''  she 
told  us,  'you  will  know  that  it  is  the 
happiest  day  of  my  life."  She  wanted 
a  bungalow  on  a  quiet  side  street. 

I  had  an  extra  duty  that  week,  a 
duty  I  did  not  relish.  It  was  to  pro- 
tect Mrs.  Gates  from  the  cattle  of 
Parowan.  Occasionally  a  cow  or  calf 
would  go  astray  when  it  was  turned 
into  the  street  for  its  watering.  Often 
as  not  some  owner  would  allow  his 
calf  to  graze  the  grass  off  the  side- 
walks and  streets.  On  our  own 
place  calves  were  forever  on  the 
lawns  or  in  the  orchard.  Wlienever 
Mrs.  Gates  walked  about  I  accom- 
panied her,  armed  with  a  stout  stick. 
At  home  I  did  not  mind.  I  could 
giggle  about  it  secretly  with  my  sis- 
ter Sadie,  but  the  day  I  had  to  escort 
the  ladies  uptown,  I  was  downright 
humiliated. 

It  was  washday.  Mother  made  it 
known  to  some  of  the  Relief  Society 
sisters  that  she  wished  the  visitors  in- 
vited to  dinner.  A  dear,  gentle  lady 
who  was  related  to  a  high  Church 
family  offered  her  home. 

We  walked  the  six  blocks  in  the 
hot  noonday  sun,  I  going  ahead  with 
my  stout  stick.  There  was  only  one 
calf  abroad;  it  was  dozing  in  the 
shade.    Hurriedly  I  left  the  ladies  at 


the  gate.  I  wanted  no  request  to  re- 
turn later. 

The  week  was  racing  along.  One 
night,  unannounced,  the  Stake  Pres- 
ident came  with  his  wife.  They  had 
returned  only  an  hour  earlier  and 
had  come  to  offer  their  home  to  the 
ladies.  Their  house  was  a  large  one, 
far  better  furnished  than  ours.  The 
Stake  President,  himself,  was  an  en- 
gaging man,  with  a  charming  little 
wife  of  Scotch  descent,  witty  and 
generous.  I  was  fearful  lest  the  vis- 
itors would  decide  to  go. 

Again  we  were  all  waiting  for  Mrs. 
Gates  to  speak.  Never  one  to 
lounge,  she  was  sitting  upright  in  the 
wicker  chair.  Quite  casually,  she 
faced  the  Stake  President,  thanked 
him,  and  said  she  would  not  think 
of  leaving.  Mrs.  McCune  said 
quickly  that  she  preferred  to  remain 
with  us.  My  heart  was  suddenly 
light. 

nPHAT  night  Father  got  Mrs.  Gates 
to  talk  about  her  writing.  She 
was  a  woman  of  tremendous  vitality. 
When  she  talked  she  imparted  some 
of  it  to  us.  I  think  we  would  have 
stayed  up  all  night  without  tiring. 

John  Stevens'  Courtship  had  not 
been  mentioned  since  the  first  day. 
It  was  Father's  opinion  that  this 
book  was  the  best  one  thus  far  to 
come  from  Utah  v^iters.  He  wanted 
to  know  about  its  writing.  Much  of 
what  she  told  us  is  gone  from  me, 
but  I  do  remember  that  the  fair- 
haired  heroine  was  drawn  from  life, 
with  her  daughter,  the  present  Mrs. 
Widtsoe,  as  the  model.  She  told  us 
that  all  of  the  incidents  connected 
with  the  United  States  Army  were 
based  on  actual  happenings. 

The  last  day  came  too  soon.  Din- 
ner was   special,  with   the  best  of 


THE  VISITORS 


171 


everything.  My  sister  Anne,  who 
has  a  hght  hand  with  pies,  made  her 
choicest.  Each  was  given  a  gener- 
ous fourth.  We  ate  the  pie  almost 
in  silence,  a  tribute  to  its  delectable- 
ness.  The  silence  was  shattered  by  a 
sudden  noise  from  the  foot  of  the 
table.  It  was  made  by  Mrs.  Gates 
clapping  her  hands  together. 

''Anne!"  she  called  in  the  vigorous 
tone  I  was  to  hear  many  times  later 
in  Utah  tabernacles. 

Anne  hurried  in  from  the  kitchen, 
a  startled  look  on  her  face. 

''What  other  kind  of  pie  have 
you?"  the  lady  wanted  to  know. 

"Lemon,"  answered  Anne,  re- 
lieved. 

Mrs.  Gates  dropped  her  hand  on 
the  table  in  her  regal  gesture  and 
said,  "I  will  take  a  piece." 

There  was  a  dreadful  moment 
when  Sadie  and  I  might  have  forever 
disgraced  our  house  by  giggling.  Not 
even  the  pressure  of  Mother's  foot 
could  save  us. 

It  was  Mrs.  McCune  who  did.  "I, 
too,  will  have  another  piece,"  she 
said  to  Anne,  just  in  time.  Father 
immediately  ordered  a  second.  It 
ended  with  all  of  us  having  another 
piece. 

Right  after  dinner  Mrs.  McCune 
followed  Anne  into  the  kitchen. 
When  that  lady  had  gone  upstairs, 
my  sister  came  in  to  say  in  a  low 
voice  that  Mrs.  McCune  had  invited 
her  to  stay  at  the  McCune  home 
during  the  coming  Teachers'  Insti- 
tute. 

How  wonderful,  I  thought.  Mrs. 
Gates  had  told  us  about  the  great 
stone  house  with  its  pink  satin  and 
gold  ballroom,  the  crystal  chande- 
liers, and  marble  statues  brought 
from  Italy.  She  had  made  us  feel 
the  soft  thickness  of  the  velvet  rugs, 


had  described  the  oil  paintings  from 
famous  masters.  And  there  were 
bathrooms  for  almost  every  bedroom! 

Yet  Anne  did  not  want  to  go.  She 
was  fearful  of  the  elegance  and  did 
not  want  Mrs.  McCune  to  feel  that 
she  was  obligated  to  invite  her. 

Mother  did  not  know  how  to  ad- 
vise her.  It  was  Mrs.  Gates,  with 
her  understanding  heart,  who  helped 
in  the  decision.  She  told  Anne  that 
Mrs.  McCune  sincerely  wanted  her. 

"You  do  not  get  opportunities 
like  this  many  times,"  she  appealed. 
"You  will  feel  as  much  at  home  in 
Elizabeth's  mansion  as  we  have  felt 
in  your  home." 

Anne  went,  taking  a  cousin  with 
her.  Both  of  them  enjoyed  every 
minute.  It  made  a  perfect  ending 
to  our  enchanted  week  to  hear  first- 
hand about  the  ballroom  and  the 
servants  who  even  made  the  beds. 

The  last  dav  was  also  the  one  in 
which  I  learned  a  lesson  in  values. 
My  Aunt  Juliette  stopped  at  our 
house  on  her  way  from  the  afternoon 
classes.  The  visitors  had  not  yet 
returned.  Aunt  Juliette  was  a 
large,  handsome  woman,  beautifully 
dressed  in  the  basic  black  of  the  day, 
a  swishing  taffeta,  and  a  feathered 
hat. 

"I  said  to  myself,"  the  Aunt  was 
saying,  "that  if  Mrs.  McCune  could 
wear  a  patched  dress  I  needn't  be 
too  proud  to  wear  one,  too."  Then 
she  chuckled,  "It  wasn't  any  better 
patched  than  if  I  had  done  it." 

POVERTLY  I  watched  Mrs.  Mc- 
Cune when  she  came  home.  She 
had  worn  the  same  dress  most  of  the 
week,  and  I  had  seen  no  patch.  I 
watched  her  raise  her  right  arm. 
There  was  the  patch,  plain  as  day. 
Why  did  she  wear  the  patched 


172  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 

dress?    Not  because  she  had  to  wear  tell  me  you   are  an   Ollerton   from 

it.    Nor  did  she  wear  it  to  show  tlie  Parowan.    I  shall  not  forget." 

other  women  she  was  one  of  them.  They  got  into  the  car  and  went 

There  was  not  a  particle  of  exhibi-  bumping  up  the  street  in  a  cloud  of 

tionism  in  her  make-up.  I  decided  dust.    Silently  we  watched  the  dust 

she  wore  it  because  she  liked   tlie  disappear.     The  house  behind   us 

dress.    It  was  a  good,  dark  silk,  easy  seemed  quiet  and  empty.  Soon,  but 

to    pack,   and    comfortable.    Why  not  today,  we  would  say,  "Do  you  re- 

shouldn't  it  be  patched  if  it  gave  her  member  when  ....?" 

a  few  months'  more  wear?    It  was  ^^-^^^^  ^-^  the  visitors  forget  us. 

notin  her  to  be  wasteful.  j^^  thank-you  letters  came  first.  One 

The  fmal  mornmg  came.    Agam  ^      ^^lo  mail  brought  a  package  of 

we  were  on  the  white  porch;  the  air  ^ooks.    For  me,  was  John  Stevens' 

was  fresh  with  the  dew  from  the  Comtship,    autographed     by     the 

lawn  and  flowers,    i  ne  visitors  were  author 

wrapped  in  their  gray  veils  and  dust-  x  /r      iv  t  ^        t 

ers.    I  held  the  htg  with  the  foreign  ,^^^t  ^'^""^^  "7^^  ^'^,  ^.g^^^' 

labels.    No  one  wanted  to  say  good-  ^^^."^^  my  parents  did  several  tim^s. 

r  g                                        ^  ^  But  Mrs.  Gates  I  saw  often.    The 

Up   drove  the   Stake   President.  ^'''^  ^"^l  ^f  ^"  ^  ^f^  ^^^^  ^^ 

Still  we  lingered.  restaurant.    I  x^s  undecided  about 

It  was  Mrs.  Gates  who  spoke  for  speaking.    I  had  grown  taller  now 

all  of  us.    "You  will  always  be  dear  and  feared  she  might  not  remember 

to  us,"  she  said,  facing  us.  "I  want  me.    Just  then  she  looked  up  from 

each  of  you  when  you  see  me  in  the  her  table  and  stood  up,  saying,  "You 

years  to  come  to  speak  to  me  and  are  one  of  the  Ollerton  girls!" 


ROADS 

Grace  M .  Candlsmd 


The  road  of  yesterday  is  closed  for  me; 
Time's  stern  decree  has  barred  and  locked  the  gate, 
I  must  move  on,  but  can  it  be  too  late 
To  look  far  down  that  beaten  track  and  see 
Where  I  have  failed,  just  how  I  lost  my  chance 
To  step  on  higher  ground  where  pine  trees  grow, 
And  why  I  trailed  the  sagebrush  down  below 
And  scorned  an  invitation  to  advance? 

Today,  I'll  route  my  path  upon  a  grade 
That  lifts  and  winds  along  the  mountain  side 
Where  I  can  see  new  heights  both  far  and  wide 
And  estimate  the  progress  I  have  made. 

I  hold  my  destiny  within  my  hands 

And  life  will  give  me  what  my  heart  demands. 


Mormonism  in  the  Eyes 
of  the  Press 

James  R.  CJark,  Biigham  Young  University 

Copyright,  1948 

IV— Mormon  Reaction  to  Criticism  In  the  Press 

(Fourth  and  last  installment  of  a  series  of  articles  dealing  with  early  Latter-day  Saint 
history) 

ALTHOUGH   the  Church   of  or  Hvestock  for  sale.    The  advertise- 

Jesus    Christ    of    Latter-day  ment  was    inserted  by   the    senior 

Saints  was  formally  organized  Smith  in  an  attempt  to  allay  some 

on  April  6, 1830,  the  inaugural  of  the  of  the  opposition  and  persecution 

establishment  of  the  Church  was  the  which  had  been  engendered  by  his 

first  vision  of  Joseph  Smith  in   the  son's  bold  claims,  and  which  had 

spring  of  the  year  1820.   In  tlie  story  taken  the  form  of  malicious  rumor 

of  that  vision,  published  and  re-pub-  to  the  effect  that  the  body  of  Alvin 

lished  in  Mormon  and  non-Mormon  Smith,  brother  of  the  Prophet,  had 

literature  since  that  time,  the  Proph-  been  disturbed  from  its  resting  place 

et  Joseph  Smith  says  that  he  saw  and  dissected.     Father  Smith  says 

two  personages:  of  his  purpose  in  prmting  a  denial  of 

I-      t-T-^        ji      jf,Yi     the  rumors  in  the  Wayne  Sentinel: 
....  whose  bnghtness  and  glory  defy  all  ^ 

description,  standing  above  me  in  the  air.  ^his  method  is  taken  for  the  purpose 

One  of  them  spake  to  me,  calling  me  by  of  satisfying  the  minds  of  those  who  have 

name,  and  said— pointing  to  the  other—  hegj-d  the  report,  and  of  informing  those 

This  is  my  Beloved  Son,  hear  him.  ^ho  have  put  it  in  circulation,  that  it  is 

T         1  n     -.1      1  .      .1    .    r,      1  earnestly  requested  they  would  desist  there- 

Joseph  Smith  relates  that  after  hav-  f^om;  and  that  it  is  believed  by  some  that 

ing  had  this  vision  he  informed  his  they  have  been  stimulated  more  by  desire 

neighbors,  associates,  and  the  min-  to  injure  the  reputation  of  certain  persons 

isters  of  various  churches  in  his  vi-  than  a  philanthropy  for  the  peace  and  wel- 

cinity  of  his  experience,  and  that  he  ^^^-^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^'"^^-  (^^^ned)  Joseph 
immediately  encountered  opposition 

and  persecution.  Unless  some  new    sources    later 

The    very   first  reaction    of   the  come  to  light  to  prove  otherwise,  we 

Smith  family  to  the  press  that  has  may  consider  it  highly  probable  that 

come  to  my  attention  is  a  paid  ad-  Joseph  Smith  Sr.  was  the  first  of  the 

vertisement  which  Joseph  Smith  Sr.,  future  Latter-day   Saints    to    grasp 

father  of  the  Prophet,  inserted  in  the  what  the  newspaper  could  mean  in 

local  "home-town"  newspaper  in  Pal-  the  redress  of  their  wrongs.  It  is  per- 

myra.  New  York.     The  advertise-  haps  also  significant  that  this  initial 

ment  ran  for  three  consecutive  issues,  use  of  the  newspaper  came  not  in 

beginning  September  25,  1824.  the  form  of  a  letter  or  article  to  a 

This  was  not  the  usual  run-of-the-  friendly  editor,  but  in  the  form  of  a 

mill  type  of  advertisement  of  land  paid  advertisement.    The  above  at- 

Page  173 


174 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


tempt  to  allay  prejudice  and  persecu- 
tion may  also  be  considered  to  be  the 
inauguration  of  a  policy  that  the 
Latter-day  Saints  followed  through- 
out the  period  from  1824  to  1850, 
namely,  that  of  the  use  of  the  public 
press,  whenever  accessible,  as  an 
agency  for  public  hearing  and  re- 
dress. 

Throughout  his  history  of  the 
Church  which  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  dictated  to  his  clerks,  he  re- 
peatedly refers  to  the  influence  of 
the  press  in  relations  between  the 
Latter-day  Saints  and  the  American 
public.  In  the  spring  of  1831,  only 
one  year  after  the  organization  of  the 
Church,  he  says: 

At  this  age  of  the  Church  many  false  re- 
ports, lies,  and  foolish  stories,  were  pub- 
lished in  the  newspapers  and  circulated  in 
every  direction,  to  prevent  people  from 
investigating  the  work,  or  embracing  the 
faith.  A  great  earthquake  in  China,  which 
destroyed  from  one  to  two  thousand  in- 
habitants was  burlesqued  in  some  papers, 
as  "Mormonism  in  China." 

¥  ESS  than  two  years  after  the 
Church  was  organized,  a  Mor- 
mon periodical  was  established  at 
Independence,  Missouri,  with  W. 
W.  Phelps  as  editor.  The  first  issue 
of  The  Evening  and  the  Morning 
Star  reached  Joseph  Smith  in  Kirt- 
land,  Ohio,  in  July  1832.  In  com- 
menting on  this  first  issue  of  the 
first  Latter-day  Saint  periodical,  Jo- 
seph Smith  said: 

Dehghtful  indeed,  was  it  to  contemplate 
that  the  httle  band  of  brethren  had  become 
so  large,  and  grown  so  strong,  in  so  short 
a  time  as  to  be  able  to  issue  a  paper  of 
their  own,  which  contained  not  only  some 
of  the  revelations,  but  other  information 
also,  which  would  gratify  and  enlighten 
the  humble  inquirer  after  truth. 

So  embittered  was  the  public  mind 
against  the  truth  that  the  press  universally 


had  been  arrayed  against  us;  and  although 
many  newspapers  published  the  prospectus 
of  our  paper,  yet  appeared  to  have  done  so 
more  to  calunniate  the  editor,  than  give 
publicity  to  the  forthcoming  periodical. 
Editors  thought  to  do  us  harm,  while  the 
Saints  rejoiced  that  they  could  do  nothing 
against  the  truth  but  for  it. 

In  January  1833,  Joseph  Smith 
wrote  to  W.  W.  Phelps  expressing 
dissatisfaction  with  the  manner  in 
which  The  Evening  and  the  Morn- 
ing Star  was  being  conducted.  He 
said: 

We  wish  you  to  render  the  Star  as  in- 
teresting as  possible,  by  setting  forth  the 
rise,  progress,  and  faith  of  the  Church,  as 
well  as  the  doctrine,  for  if  you  do  not  ren- 
der it  more  interesting  than  at  present  it 
will  fall,  and  the  Church  suffer  a  great  loss 
thereby. 

As  controversies  arose  in  Missouri 
between  the  Saints  and  their  neigh- 
bors, reports  of  the  difficulties  began 
to  appear  in  the  newspapers  and  both 
groups  used  the  Missouri  papers  to 
present  their  case  to  the  public. 

In  a  letter  written  from  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  to  Edward  Partridge  in  Liber- 
ty, Clay  County,  Missouri,  Joseph 
Smith  referred  to  a  communication 
of  Orson  Hyde  on  the  Missouri  dif- 
ficulties as  published  in  the  Missouri 
Republican.  He  said  it  was  at  vari- 
ance with  the  reports  he  had  re- 
ceived through  private  letters. 
(D.H.C.  1:448).  The  interesting 
thing  about  this  communication  to 
Edward  Partridge  is  the  fact  that  Jo- 
seph Smith  seems  to  have  given  at 
least  some  credence  to  the  reports  in 
the  Missouri  Republican  even 
though  he  was  generally  skeptical  of 
most  newspaper  reports.  He  in- 
structed Edward  Partridge  to  gath- 
er the  correct  information  and  send 
it  immediately  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  so 
that  he  could  in  turn,  ''give  the  pub- 


MORMONISM  IN  THE  EYES  OF  THE  PRESS 


175 


lie  correct  information  on  the  sub- 
ject." 

That  as  early  as  1833  Joseph  Smith 
did  not  overlook  the  possibility  of 
using  a  political  as  well  as  a  religious 
newspaper,  to  present  the  Church 
point  of  view,  is  evidenced  by  an- 
other statement  from  this  same  let- 
ter to  Edward  Partridge.     He  said: 

We  expect  shortly  to  publish  a  pohtical 
paper,  weekly,  in  favor  of  the  present  ad- 
ministration; the  influential  men  of  that 
party  have  offered  a  liberal  patronage  to 
us,  and  we  hope  to  succeed,  for  thereby 
we  can  show  the  public  the  purity  of  our 
intention  in  supporting  the  government 
under  which  we  live. 

The  party  referred  to  was  the 
Democratic  party  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Andrew  Jackson. 

Enough  has  been  given  from  the 
writings  of  Joseph  Smith  to  indicate 
his  attitude  towards  newspapers  as 
an  instrument  in  presenting  the 
Church  viewpoint  and  to  indicate 
that  he  was  conscious  of  the  fact  that 
the  press  exerted  influence  in  shap- 
ing public  opinion. 

The  Latter-day  Saint  Church  issue 
was  only  one  of  many  controversial 
issues  occupying  the  press  during  the 
thirties  and  forties  of  the  past  cen- 
tury, and  the  saints  were  not  the  only 
group  that  was  being  criticized.  But 
editors  seemed  to  exercise  unusual 
editorial  prerogative  in  their  han- 
dling of  the  news  of  the  Church, 
especially  in  not  printing  articles 
which  Joseph  Smith  and  other  lead- 
ers sought  to  have  published.  Al- 
though it  is  quite  certain  that  the 
Latter-day  Saints  were  not  the  only 
group  thus  unjustly  dealt  with  by  the 
newspapers,  it  was  undoubtedly  this 
adverse  treatment  in  the  public  press 
which  called  forth  from  Parley  P. 
Pratt  an  answer,  in  book  form,  which 


has  been  one  of  the  most  widely 
printed  and  circulated  pieces  of 
Church  literature. 

In  his  preface  to  the  first  edition 
of  A  Voice  of  Warning  and  Instruc- 
tion to  all  People,  published  in 
New  York  in  1837,  Parley  P.  Pratt 
said: 

During  the  last  seven  years  the  public 
mind  has  been  constantly  agitated,  more 
or  less,  through  all  parts  of  the  country, 
with  the  cry  of  Mormonism,  Mormonism, 
Delusion,  Imposture,  Fanaticism,  etc.; 
chiefly  through  the  instrumentahty  of  the 
press.  Many  of  the  newspapers  of  the  day 
have  been  constantly  teeming  with  misrep- 
resentations, and  lying  slanders,  of  the 
foulest  kind,  in  order  to  destroy  the  influ- 
ence and  character  of  an  innocent  Society, 
in  its  very  infancy;  a  Society  of  whose  real 
principles  many  of  them  know  nothing  at 
all.  Every  species  of  wickedness  has  been 
resorted  to,  and  all  manner  of  evil  has  been 
spoken  against  them,  without  the  possi- 
bility of  being  heard  for  a  moment,  saying 
we  do  not  wish  to  hear  you,  we  know 
enough  of  your  principles  already;  the 
newspapers,  or  our  good  preachers,  have 
told  us  about  you  .... 

Under  these  circumstances,  what  could 
be  done?  How  were  we  to  correct  the 
public  mind?  We  were  few  in  number, 
and  our  means  of  giving  information  very 
limited;  the  columns  of  most  of  the  papers 
were  closed  against  us,  their  prosperity  be- 
ing at  stake  the  moment  our  principles 
were  admitted;  it  is  true  we  published  a 
monthly  paper,  in  which  our  principles 
were  clearly  set  forth;  but  its  circulation 
was  limited  to  a  few  thousands.  .  .  . 

Having  said  so  much  to  impress  upon 
the  human  mind  the  necessity  of  hearing, 
and  then  judging,  I  would  only  add,  that 
the  object  of  this  publication  is  to  give  the 
public  correct  information  concerning  a 
religious  system  which  has  penetrated  every 
state  from  Maine  to  Missouri,  as  well  as 
the  Canadas,  in  the  short  space  of  seven 
years;  organizing  churches  and  conferences 
in  every  region,  and  gathering  in  its  pro- 
gress from  fifty  to  an  hundred  thousand 
disciples;  having,  at  the  same  time,  to  sus- 
tain the  shock  of  an  overwhelming  religious 
influence,  opposed  to  it  by  the  combined 
powers  of  every  sect  in  America.     What 


176 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


but  the  arm  of  Omnipotence  could  have 
moved  it  forward  amid  the  rage  of  mobs? 
Having  to  contend  with  the  prejudice  of 
the  ignorant  and  the  pen  of  the  learned; 
at  war  with  every  creed  and  craft  in  Christ- 
endom; while  the  combined  powers  of 
earth  and  hell  were  hurling  a  storm  of  per- 
secution, unparalleled  in  the  history  of  our 
country.  .  .  . 

npHIS  quotation  states  the  general 
attitude  of  the  majority  of 
Church  leaders  toward  the  press  of 
the  period. 

Tlie  following  reaction  of  a  Latter- 
day  Saint,  as  recorded  in  his  diary, 
is  typical  of  a  number  of  comments 
from  diaries  of  Church  members 
who  were  not  General  Authorities. 

Jesse  Wentworth  Crosby,  born 
November  25,  1820,  in  Yarmouth, 
Nova  Scotia  of  British  parentage, 
emigrated  to  Chautauqua  County, 
New  York  with  his  parents  in  1822. 
In  1838  he  was  baptized  into  the 
Church  in  Chautauqua  County.  In 
an  entry  in  his  diary  for  April,  1839 
he  said: 

The  time  passed  ...  it  was  now  April, 
and  all  things  being  ready  we  set  about  for 
Missouri — one  thousand  miles  distant 
(1000)  traveling  by  land  with  horse  teams 
and  lodging  in  our  wagons;  but  before  leav- 
ing our  neighbors  called  often  and  re- 
monstrated with  us  for  taking,  as  they 
thought,  such  a  random  journey.  One 
said,  "Have  you  read  the  news:  Why  the 
Missourians  and  the  Mormons  are  at  war, 
they  are  killing  and  destroying,  and  will  you 
persist  in  going,  and  running  into  danger 
and  death?"  We  replied,  "We  have 
warned  you  by  words,  now  we  warn  you 
by  light.  If  danger  or  death  gets  in  our 
way,  we  intend  by  the  help  of  God  to 
face  the  same  like  men  of  God,  and  show 
all  men  by  example  that  we  have  em- 
braced no  fiction  but  an  eternal  reality,  and 
when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  are  revealed, 
then,  if  not  till  then,  you  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  deceived." 

This  excerpt  shows  that  Crosby, 
learning  through  the  press  that  the 


Church  he  had  joined  one  year  previ- 
ously was  having  serious  difficulties 
in  Missouri,  still  manifests  a  deter- 
mination to  "gather  to  Zion*'  and,  if 
necessary,  give  up  his  life  in  the 
cause. 

The  statement  also  indicates  that 
Crosby's  neighbors  accepted  the 
newspaper  accounts  and  sought  to 
dissuade  him  from  going  into  an 
area  where  he  was  certain  to  meet 
opposition  and  persecution.  It  is  al- 
so evident  from  Crosby's  reply  that 
he  or  his  family  had  attempted  to 
proselyte  their  neighbors  and  had 
failed,  but  that  they  were  still  speak- 
ing to  each  other  despite  the  rumors 
afloat  in  the  press.  Certainly,  a 
neighbor  who  comes  on  the  eve  of 
departure  to  attempt  to  dissuade  one 
from  a  course  of  action  which  he 
feels  is  "a  random  journey,"  and  one 
fraught  with  ''danger  and  death,"  is 
acting  the  part  of  a  friend. 

Why  did  Crosby  and  his  neighbors 
seemingly  remain  on  friendly  terms 
despite  the  unfavorable  newspaper 
comments?  \Vhy  did  they  fail  to 
follow  the  usual  reaction  to  bitter 
criticism  and  rumor? 

An  explanation  of  the  continued 
friendliness  of  Crosby's  neighbors, 
despite  the  adverse  criticism  of  the 
Church  in  the  press,  may  lie  in  Cros- 
by's seventeen  years  residence  in  the 
community.  I  have  found  numer- 
ous other  examples  which  seem  to 
indicate  that  the  saints  withstood 
criticism  in  the  press  better  in  those 
areas  where  they  had  been  resident 
for  a  considerable  length  of  time, 
and  when  the  uprightness  of  their 
characters  had  been  manifest  over 
the  years. 

Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits.  Do 
men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles?  (Matt.  7:6). 


Sentiment  and  Sanitation 

Grace  A.  Woodbury 

MARCH    conference,    in    the  not  want  or  need  found  its  way  into 

town   where   I   was   reared,  our    playrooms.     ReaHzing,    as    we 

was,  by   the  ambitious  and  did,  that  these  sorting  days  were  an 

thorough  housewives   of  the  town,  inevitable  part  of    spring   and  fall 

preceded  by  house  cleaning.    Room  house  cleaning,  it  was  always  with 

by  room,  from  attic  to  cellar,  sorting,  justified   fears   of  being  plundered 

sunning,  and  cleaning  were  carried  that  we  watched  mother,  from  her 

on  with  a  zeal  almost  catastrophic  as  low  stool-throne  render  judgment  as 

far  as  the  comfort  of  the  family  was  to  what  should  be   done  with  our 

concerned.  Regardless    of  how  un-  possessions. 

comfortable  and  tiring  it  was  for  the  'This,"  she  would  say  of  some 
older  members  of  the  family,  it  was  a  limp  lawn  or  dimity  dress,  ''isn't  fit 
time  of  fun  and  excitement  for  the  for  anything  but  dusting  and  clean- 
children.  It  meant  bonfires  made  ing  cloths,  and  this,"  holding  up  a 
from  the  straw  that  came  from  un-  gingham  dress  or  percale  apron,  "will 
der  the  carpets,  dancing  on  the  car-  make  a  pretty  stripe  in  a  carpet, 
pet  spread  out  on  the  grass,  and  These  woolen  skirts  I  will  rip  up 
playing  house  in  the  tents  made  by  and  use  the  best  part  for  quilt 
quilts  and  blankets  hung  over  the  blocks;  the  rest  I  can  use  in  a  braided 
clothesline  for  sunning.  I  recall  that  rug." 

the  smell  of    clean    straw,    freshly  After  our   "dress-ups"    had  been 

whitewashed     walls,     and     bonfire  sorted   into   various   heaps   on    the 

smoke  was  as  much  a  part  of  spring  floor,  mother  would  turn  her  atten- 

to  me  as  were  the  fragrance  of  locust  tion  to  our  efforts  at  decorating  our 

and  plum  blossoms,  the  croaking  of  playhouse.     After     an      appraising 

the  frogs  in  the  swampy  grass,  and  glance,  she  would  say,  "Hand  me 

the  meadow  larks    singing    on  the  those  crocheted  woolen  tidies  from 

pole  fence.  your  doll  bed  and  little  chair— such 

Along  with  the  happy  memories,  rubbish— why  anyone  would  want  to 
come  those  of  the  days  when  we  waste  time,  eyesight,  and  yarn  on 
cleaned  the  upstair  playrooms.  I  them,  is  more  than  I  can  under- 
have  a  vivid  picture  of  my  mother  stand.  They  harbor  moths  and 
coming  up  the  stairs  with  an  evalu-  must  be  burned  and  so  must  these 
ating  gleam  in  her  eye,  which  meant  old  hat  feathers  and  artificial  flow- 
that  she  was  going  to  sort  over  our  ers." 
playthings.  Sometimes  we  wept  over  the  loss 

We,  my   two   sisters  and  I,  had  of  our  treasures,  but  mother  cheered 

some  young    aunts,    who    gave  us  us   up  by  saying,    "Don't    cry.    A 

many,  so  we  thought,  lovely  things  month  from  now  you  will  have   a 

to  play  with,  old  fans,  perfume  bot-  new  collection,"  and  we  always  did. 

ties,  candy  boxes,  outgrown  dresses  Years  later  when  I  had   the  re- 

and  hats;  in  fact,  anything  they  did  sponsibility    of    deciding    what    to 

Page  177 


^78  RELIEF  SOCFETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 

save  and  utilize  and  what  to  burn  or  crocheted  rugs.     Those  faded  sofa 

give  to  the  junkman,  I  reahzed  that  pillov^    covers,    old    feather    ticks, 

my  mother  had  a  'price  above  rub-  scarves,  and  table  runners  that  you 

ies"  because  of  her  ability  to  keep  have  used  too  long;  faded  cretonne 

from  being  snowed  under  with  bags  drapes  and  old  bedspreads;  yes,  those 

and  boxes  of  unused  and  unusable  old  car  seat  covers  can  be  used,  and 

articles.     If  I  have  fallen  short   of  bathrobes,  and  even  socks.     I  shall 

living  up  to  her  training  it  is  because,  tell  you  more  about  them  shortly, 

so  she  said,  I  didn't  have  a  good  old  Can't  you  just  visualize  a  lot  of  those 

wood  cook  or  heating  stove  handy  attractive  rugs  that  cost  so  little,  if, 

where   things  could  be  burned    as  in  your  spare  time,  you  do  your  own 

soon  as  they  became  useless.  rag  cutting  and  sewing?  If,  however. 

With     our     grandmothers     and  you  do  not  have  any  spare  time  and 

mothers,   who  had   to   make    their  do  not  care  for  rag  rugs,  give  your 

carpets,  rugs,  and  quilts,  the  saving  material  to  the  Relief  Society  or  to 

of  every  scrap  of  cloth  and  old  cloth-  the  Deseret  Industries.  Let  us  not 

ing  was  a  necessity.     However,  to  get  ''snowed  under"  without  a  thaw 

use  their  own  words,  they  liked  to  in  sight. 

keep  their  carpet  rags  and  quilt  Now  about  the  socks.  During  the 
pieces  worked  up;  then  they  did  not  war  I  found  a  large  box  full  of  worn- 
become  a  burden.  out  ones,  that  for  some  reason,  long 

That  procedure  is  as  good  today  since  forgotten,  I  had  saved.  Our 
as  it  was  then,  and  even  though  we  four  boys  were  all  away  from  home, 
do  not  have  to  make  rag  carpets  in  helping  in  various  ways  to  win  the 
order  not  to  have  bare  floors,  woven  war.  Those  dozens  of  old  socks 
rag  rugs  still  have  a  place  in  our  brought  back  many,  shall  we  say 
homes.  They  can  be  made  to  fit  in  poignant  and  lively  memories.  Since 
with  any  color  scheme;  they  can  be  I  couldn't  bear  to  burn  the  socks,  I 
put  in  a  washing  machine  and  decided  to  cut  and  sew  them  and 
cleaned  as  readily  as  a  cotton  house  have  them  woven  into  a  rug.  In  cut- 
dress  or  apron.  Old  pajamas,  shirts,  ting  I  started  at  the  top  of  the  sock 
house  coats  and  house  dresses,  ap-  and  cut  around  and  around  it  until 
rons,  and  rayon  articles  make  very  it  was  one  continuous  length  of  a 
satisfactory  rugs.  Better  rugs  are  yard  or  more.  It  was  gratifying  to 
made  of  all  one  kind  of  material,  find  how  quickly  enough  socks  to 
Obviously,  a  rug  made  of  wool  and  make  a  rug  could  be  cut  and  sewed, 
cotton  would  not  wash  as  well  or  Thanks  to  the  yen  that  the  two 
weave  as  evenly  as  an  all-wool  or  younger  boys  had  for  bright  striped 
all-cotton  one.  However,  cotton  and  patterned  hosiery,  the  rug  has 
goods  and  rayon  underwear  go  well  some  stripes  that  shine  out  like  a 
together.  good  deed  in  a  naughty  world,  and 

make  a  happy    contrast    with    the 

TT  is  really  surprising  how   many  more  subdued  browns,  tans,  grays, 

odds   and  ends,   in    addition  to  and  blues  of  the  older  boys'  more 

old  clothing,  the  average  housewife  conservative    preference    in    socks, 

keeps  stuffed  in  drawers  and  boxes,  Perhaps  that  is  carrying  sentiment 

that  can    be  used  for    woven    and  too  far,  but  I  am  proud  and  fond  of 


SENTIMENT  AND  SANITATION 


179 


this  rug,  and  may  as  well  admit  that 
I  am  still  saving  socks,  but  only  the 
ones  made  of  wool,  cotton,  or  a  mix- 
ture of  wool  and  cotton. 

Perhaps  mention  should  be  made 
that  silk  and  rayon  stockings  also 
make  attractive  rugs.  I  made  one 
from  my  own  and  my  two  daughters' 
stockings  in  which  the  entire  stock- 
ing except  the  heel  and  toe  was  used 
and  the  top  hem  was  cut  open.  I 
braided  the  material  in  much  the 
same  method  as  is  used  in  braiding  a 
round  basket.  The  rug,  when  fin- 
ished is,  to  describe  it  dramatically, 
a  symphony  in  tan. 

'INHERE  are  moments  in  my  life 
when  I  wonder,  yes,  even  worry 
about  that  old  proverb,  ''As  a  twig 
is  bent,  the  tree  is  inclined."  I  know 
that  as  a  ''twig"  I  was  bent  in  the 
right  direction  regarding  the  disposal 
of  articles  that  should  be  remodeled 
into  something  useful,  repaired,  giv- 
en away,  or  burned.  Yet,  as  a  "tree" 
I  am  inclined  to  keep  things  stored 
away  that  thieves,  if  they  did  break 
in,  would  not  care  to  steal,  and  in 
which  moths  find  refuge. 

Generally  speaking,  and  I  realize 
that  I  am  rationalizing,  most  people 
do  collect  things— everything,  in 
fact,  from  buttons  to  bric-a-brac. 
Then  there  are  those  who  just  let 
things  collect.  At  house-cleaning 
time  many  of  these  last  mentioned 
collections  are  given  to  the  junk- 
man, but  often  one  does  not  have  the 
moral  fortitude  to  part  with  a  col- 
lection of  things,  either  because  of 
sentimental  value,  or  because  one 
has  hopes  of  doing  something  with 
them  some  day. 

I  know  whereof  I  speak,  for  there 
is  in  my  collection  a  case  of  empty, 
gallon-size  tomato  juice  cans.  They 


have  been  in  the  basement  for  five 
years  in  the  expectation  that  some 
day  I  am  going  to  cover  them  with 
some  leftover  drapery  material  and 
make  them  into  a  useful  footstool. 
Since  hope  is  supposed  to  spring 
eternal  even  in  a  collector's  breast,  I 
am  justified  in  my  future  plans,  be- 
cause once  there  were  three  cases  of 
cans  in  the  basement  and  I  did  make 
three  footstools  from  them,  but  this 
spring  I  am  determined  that  the 
city  dump  shall  no  longer  be  de- 
prived of  their  radiance.  I  have 
some  newer  ideas  about  covering 
and  lining  five-gallon  roof  paint  cans 
to  serve  the  dual  purpose  of  a  has- 
sock and  a  place  to  keep  one's  shoes. 

My  collection  of  things  that  col- 
lect also  contains  a  sad  flatiron, 
clumsy,  heavy,  and  slow,  but  it 
brings  back  memories  of  many  child- 
hood parties,  where  one  of  the  chil- 
dren always  gave  this  riddle  about 
sad  flatirons:  "Three-cornered 
square,  black  as  a  bear,  tell  me  this 
riddle  or  I'll  pull  your  hair." 

Then,  of  course,  I  think  of  the 
dresses,  aprons,  and  ruffled  petti- 
coats that  were  ironed  with  it.  Not 
long  ago  someone  told  me  that  just 
such  an  old  sad  iron  would  make  a 
dependable  doorstop,  and  suggested 
some  improvements  designed  to 
make  it  fit  more  artistically  or  use- 
fully into  its  new  role.  I  cannot  re- 
member just  what  it  was  that  she 
mentioned.  It  might  have  been 
adorning  it  with  a  petunia  or  a  holly- 
hock. But,  with  or  without  the  dec- 
oration, I  must  make  use  of  that 
iron. 

Once  I  owned  a  collection  of 
nicked,  cracked,  and  otherwise  dam- 
aged dishes,  but  that  was  before 
Bob  L.,  a  friend  of  our  boys,  came 
(Continued  on  page  199) 


Sixtyi    ijears  J/igo 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  March  i,  and  March  15,  i 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

FREEDOM  OF.  SPEECH :  How  fiercely  we  pounce  upon  our  best  friends  when 
iheir  opinions  are  the  opposites  of  our  own!  How  little  we  tolerate  hberty  of  thought 
in  others,  though  claiming  it  so  passionately  for  ourselves. — T.  Tilton 

REQUIREMENTS  FOR  NURSES:  The  six  qualifications  for  a  good  nurse  are: 
Presence"~of  mind,  gentleness,  accuracy,  memory,  observation,  and  forethought. — ^The 
Children's  Hospital,  London 

THE  SABBATH  DAY:  The  sabbath  is  to  the  rest  of  the  week  in  spirituals,  what 
summer  is  to  the  rest  of  the  year  in  temporals;  it  is  the  chief  time  for  gathering  knowl- 
edge to  last  you  through  the  following  week,  just  as  summer  is  the  chief  season  for 
gathering  food  to  last  you  through  the  following  twelve  months. — A.  W.  Hare 

PASSING  AWAY 

Is  it  well  to  look  back  to  the  days  that  are  gone, 
Is  it  well  to  remember  the  sunshine  and  song? 
Do  they  help  us  the  better  life's  labors  to  bear. 
Will  they  help  us  to  win  to  that  home  over  there? 
I  know  not,  but  oft  in  the  twihght's  still  hours, 
There  steals  on  my  sense,  like  perfume  of  flowers, 
Sweet  dreams  of  the  past,  and  they  soothe  me  to  rest 
Like  a  message  of  love  from  the  land  of  the  blest. 

— Hope 

MISS  ALCOTT'S  ADVICE:  Girls,  don't  be  in  haste  to  wed.  Build  up  healthy 
bodies  by  good  food,  plenty  of  exercise,  and  sleep.  Learn  all  the  useful  household  arts 
before  you  attempt  to  make  a  home.  Cultivate  your  minds  with  the  best  books  that  you 
may  be  able  to  teach  your  children  much  that  school  training  alone  will  never  give 
them.  Choose  your  amusements  wisely,  for  youth  must  have  pleasure,  but  need  not 
waste  itself  in  harmful  frivolity.  Above  all,  select  your  friends  with  care.  Avoid  girls 
who  live  only  for  fashion,  flirtation,  and  enjoyment,  and  use  the  privilege  all  women 
may  claim  of  decHning  the  acquaintance  of  young  men  whose  lives  will  not  bear  inspec- 
tion by  the  innocent  eyes  of  women.  Let  no  delusion  of  wealth,  rank,  comeliness,  or 
love  tempt  you  to  trust  your  happiness  to  such  a  one.  Watch  and  wait  till  the  true 
lover  comes. — Selected. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  IN  BEAVER  STAKE  (UTAH):  Sister 
Ruth  Tyler  said  the  sisters  in  her  ward  were  trying  to  take  care  of  the  poor  and  perform 
all  their  duties.  "The  labor  of  caring  for  our  families  is  great,  but  we  must  try  to  de- 
vote a  portion  of  our  time  to  the  work  of  the  Lord,  and  he  will  bless  us  with  his  Holy 
Spirit."  Sister  Hattie  Fotheringham  said:  "We  should  try  to  overlook  one  another's 
faults  and  cherish  a  spirit  of  forgiveness  toward  all.  We  should  try  to  improve  our 
minds  and  bless  those  around  us.  Sister  Mary  Ashworth  spoke  of  the  responsibilities 
of  mothers  in  raising  their  children  and  said  it  was  our  privilege  to  enjoy  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  in  performing  our  duties.  Sister  Delia  Cox  said:  "It  is  not  the  actions  of  others, 
but  our  own  actions  that  will  condemn,  or  save  and  exalt  us." — Louisa  Jones,  Stake  Sec. 

Page  180 


Woman's  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


PMILY      SMITH     STEWART 

(Mrs.  Robert  Murray  Stewart), 
daughter  of  President  George  Albert 
Smith,  has  recently  been  accorded 
much  recognition.  In  December 
she  represented  Utah  as  State  Di- 
rector of  Women's  Activities  for 
the  National  Infantile  Paralysis 
Conference.  Utah  still  has  the  best 
program  in  the  nation  for  volunteer 
work  in  this  disease,  and  in  recogni- 
tion of  that  fact,  Mrs.  Stewart  trav- 
eled from  Washington  to  Georgia 
with  Lady  Inverchapel,  wife  of  the 
British  Ambassador  to  the  United 
States,  and  with  Lady  Balfour.  Lady 
Inverchapel,  a  former  poliomyelitis 
patient,  has  given  a  great  amount  of 
volunteer  service  to  patients  in 
America,  and  was  particularly  inter- 
ested in  Mrs.  Stewart  and  the  Utah 
program.  Britain  is  trying  to  estab- 
lish a  program  to  combat  the  serious 
epidemic  there.  At  Warm  Springs, 
Mrs.  Stewart  conducted  a  panel  dis- 
cussion on  volunteer  service.  She 
contributed  to  the  American  Hos- 
pital Magazine,  by  invitation,  an 
article  on  volunteer  polio  service  in 
Utah. 

Mrs.  Stewart  has  been  invited  to 
be  a  guest  of  honor  and  to  attend 
a  reception  for  such  special  guests 
at  the  conference  of  the  National 
Association  of  Broadcasters  and  the 
National  Association  of  Women 
Broadcasters,  in  January,  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C..  Mrs.  Stewart  has  also 
been  invited  to  be  the  honored 
woman  at  the  Mortar  Board  Wom- 


an's Day  program  at  Iowa  State  Col- 
lege, March  4,  where  she  will  speak 
on  the  subject  of  college  women's 
responsibilities  to  public  welfare. 
She  has  been  recognized  with  an  ap- 
pointment as  National  Chairman  of 
the  International  Committee  for  the 
American  Federation  of  Soropti- 
mists  Clubs. 

npHE  oldest  college  in  the  United 
States  to  confer  degrees  on  wom- 
en is  Wesleyan,  at  Macon,  Georgia, 
which  was  chartered  for  that  pur- 
pose in  1836.  It  was  known  at  that 
time  as  Georgia  Female  College. 

N  its  fifty  years  of  existence,  the 
Utah  Education  Association  has 
had  only  three  women  presidents: 
Mrs.  Emma  McVicker,  1902-03; 
Miss  Hazel  Brockbank  (now  Mrs. 
Bowen  of  Spanish  Fork),  1944-45; 
Miss  Maud  Hardman,  present  in- 
cumbent, supervisor  of  art  in  Salt 
Lake  City  schools.  All  have  been 
very  gracious  as  well  as  competent 
executives.  This  year  three  of  the 
eight  trustees  of  the  Association  are 
women:  Mrs.  Clair  L.  Jackson,  Salt 
Lake,  president;  Mrs.  Marva  Banks 
Lindsay,  Murray;  and  Miss  Mary 
McMillan,  Cedar  City. 

gAYS  I.  A.  R.  WYLIE,  an  excel- 
lent woman  author:  "Women 
are  more  than  half  of  the  world's 
population.  No  war  could  be  con- 
ducted more  than  two  weeks  with- 
out their  co-operation." 

Page  181 


EDITOHIAL 


VOL  35 


MARCH  1948 


NO.  3 


Ja.   C^naUenge  to   (cyur  (generation 

"If  the  time  ever  comes  that  women  are  organized  for  the  sole  purpose  of  human 
uphft,  it  will  be  a  force  for  good  such  as  this  world  has  never  known." — ^Matthew  Arnold 


r\^  March  17,  1842,  the  women 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints  were  organized, 
by  a  prophet  of  God,  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  human  uphft,  and  for  the 
past  105  years  they  have  been  a 
mighty  force  for  good. 

During  the  year  just  past,  the 
Centennial  year  of  the  Church  in 
the  West,  we  have  had  frequent  oc- 
casion to  look  back  over  the  ac- 
complishments of  our  people  during 
that  one  hundred  years,  and  we  have 
found  their  accomplishments  great, 
and  the  women  of  the  Church,  no 
less  than  the  men,  have  made  great 
contributions  of  service  for  human 
uplift. 

The  achievements  of  Relief  So- 
ciety women,  both  in  public  life  and 
in  the  home,  stand  today  as  a  monu- 
ment to  the  power  of  their  faith  and 
service  and  as  a  challenge  to  our  gen- 
eration. 

Today  we  stand  with  our  faces 
both  ways.  We  look  backward  with 
pride  on  the  accomplishments  of  the 
past.  We  have  walked  the  first  mile. 
We  also  look  forward  with  anticipa- 
tion to  the  opportunity  for  accom- 
plishment that  is  before  us  in  the 
year  1948— the  first  step  in  the  sec- 
ond mile.    We  are  the  generation 


that  will  travel  the  second  mile  and 
its  accomplishments  will  be  what  we, 
as  individuals,  make  them. 

What  can  we  Relief  Society 
women  do  today  to  wield  that  great 
force  for  good?  We  need  not  go 
out  and  look  for  new  fields  of  con- 
quest; we  need  to  concern  ourselves 
in  giving  of  our  talents  to  the  prob- 
lems of  our  everyday  life.  Never  in 
the  history  of  our  world  has  there 
been  a  greater  need  for  women  to 
strive  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
true  Latter-day  Saint  home. 

Let  us  get  a  comprehensive  under- 
standing of  the  gospel  and  make  sure 
it  is  being  taught  and  practiced  in 
our  homes. 

Let  us  rediscover  the  loyalty  of 
our  pioneer  mothers,  loyalty  to  the 
gospel,  to  authority,  and  to  our  fam- 
ilies. Let  us  establish  the  practice 
of  family  prayer.  Let  us  keep  the 
Sabbath  day  holy.  Let  us  develop 
faith,  love,  cheerfulness,  and  peace 
in  our  homes  and  within  ourselves. 
Then  will  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  dwell 
within  us  and  it  will  radiate  from 
us,  thereby  magnifying  us  and  mak- 
ing us  a  force  for  good,  in  our  homes 
and  communities. 

V.  N.  S. 


Page  182 


Special  Short  Story  cJssue 
[Plannea  for  K/Lprii 

n^HE  April  1948  issue  of  The  Reiki  Society  Magazine  will  be  a  special 
short  story  issue,  with  favorite  authors,  already  familiar  to  our  readers, 
as  well  as  some  new  authors,  being  represented.  The  editorial  department 
of  the  Magazine  will  be  happy  to  receive  comments  from  our  readers  re- 
garding these  stories. 

/lew  Serial  to   ioegin  in  ^yipril 

npHE  first  chapter  of  ''Questing  Lights,"  a  new  serial  by  Belle  Watson 
Anderson,  will  begin  in  the  April  issue  of  The  Rehei  Society  Magazine. 
The  scenes  in  this  unusual  and  entertaining  romance  alternate  between  the 
Scotch  countryside  and  the  American  West.  The  life-size  characters  play 
out  their  roles  in  a  drama  of  struggle,  strength,  and  loyalty.  The  final  de- 
cision is  based  upon  a  serious  and  thoughtful  weighing  of  fundamental 
values  which  might  apply  to  any  individual  in  any  period  of  the  world's 
history. 

The  author.  Belle  Watson  Anderson,  is  now  a  resident  of  Mesa,  Ari- 
zona. In  her  writing  she  displays  a  keen  interest  in  historical  and  geo- 
graphical backgrounds  and  a  deep  and  authentic  analysis  of  human  motives 
and  ideals.  Her  dramas  and  short  plays  have  been  widely  presented  through- 
out the  Intermountain  Region  and  her  poetry  has  appeared  in  the  Utah 
Magazine,  The  Improvement  Era,  The  Deseiet  News,  and  in  The  ReUei 
Society  Magazine. 


GRACIOUS  TORCH 

C.  Cameron  Johns 

Friendship  is  the  sudden  widening 

In  the  lonety  corridors  of  the  heart's  defense; 

It  is  the  gracious  opening  from  the  labyrinths 

Where  each  of  us  must  walk  alone; 

The  torch  upon  the  hidden  darkness 

Where  placid  conceits  and  vanities  are  disclosed; 

It  is  the  betrayal  of  all  the  heart  must  hide 

In  one  great  risk  to  conquer  loneliness. 

Page  183 


TlobiA, 


TO  THE  FIELD 


lliusic  for  Singing    if  lot  hers 

List  Suggested  by  Florence  /.  Madsen 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

Three-Part  Sacred  Choruses  for  Women's  Voices 


Title 

God  Is  Love  (not  difficult) 

Faith,  Hope  and  Love 

May  Now  Thy  Spirit  (not  high) 

Come  to  Me  (Moonlight  Sona- 
ta)   (not  high) 

The  King  of  Love  My  Shep- 
herd Is 

The  King  of  Glory 

Invocation  (can  be  used  for  fun- 
erals ) 

Grateful  O  Lord  Am  I  (not  dif- 
ficult) 

How  Lovely  Are  Thy  Dwellings 

The  Good  Shepherd  (not  diffi- 
cult) 

Come  Unto  Me 

The  Lord  Is  My  Light 

Thanks  be  to  Thee 

Praise  Ye  the  Father 

I  Come  to  Thee   (can  be  used 

for  funerals) 

(medium  range) 
It  Was  for  Me  (can  be  used  for 

funerals) 
Spirit  of  God   (medium   range) 
Beside  Still  Waters  (easy  range) 
I  Will  Exalt  Thee,  O  Lord 
Jesus,  Joy  of  Man's  Desiring 

(from  Chorale,  not  difficult) 
The  Lord  Bless  You  and  Keep 

You    (easy) 
Open  Our  Eyes  (difficult) 

Cantatas 

The  Easter  Sunrise  Song  (3-part 

ladies) 
Memories   of   Easter  Morn     (5- 

part  ladies) 
Little  Disciple  (2-part  ladies  and 

3-part  ladies) 

Page  184 


Composei 

Shelley,  No.  4562 
Shelley,  No.  4600 
Schuetkey-Treharne, 
No,  6241 

Beethoven,  No.  7811 

Shelley,  No.  7172 
Parks,  No.  1776 

Moore,  No.  962 

Roma,  No.  2W163 
Liddle-Cain,  No.  1758 

Barri 
Tschaikowsky-Riegger, 

No.  89011 
Allitson-Samuelson,  No,  1470 
Handel  (no  number) 
Gounod-Bliss,  No.  2797 


Roma,  No.  2-W1531 

Blount,  No.  2-W1511 
Neidlinger,  No.  15183 
Hamblen,  No.  2426 
Harris,  No.  724 

Bach,  No.  8388 
Lutkin,  No.  4071 

Macfarlane,  No.  7383 


Holton 


Ellen  Jane  Lorenz 


Publisher 

G.  Schirmer 
G.  Schirmer 
Willis  Music  Co. 


G.  Schirmer 

G.  Schirmer 
A.  J.  Parks 

A.  J.  Parks 

Witmark 

Boosey  &  Hawkes 

G.  Schirmer 
Flammer 

Boosey  &  Hawkes 
Galaxy  Music  Corp. 
Willis  Music  Co. 


Witmark 

Witmark 
Ditson 

Enoch  &  Son 
Arthur  P.  Schmidt 

G.  Schirmer 
Summy  Co. 

G.  Schirmer 


Lorenz 
Lorenz 
Lorenz 


NOTES  TO  THE  FIELD 


185 


Two-Part  Sacred  Choruses  for  Women's  Voices 
Title  Composer 


Sing,  O  Heavens 

For  He  Shall  Give  His  Angels 
Charge  (not  difficult) 

Father,  in  Thy  Mysterious  Pres- 
ence Kneeling 

Thy  House  Forever 

Lift  Up  Your  Heads 

Come,  We  That  Love  the  Lord 
(not  difficult) 

The  Good  Shepherd  (not  diffi- 
cult) 

Grateful,  O  Lord,  Am  I  (diffi- 
cult) 

Beside  Still  Waters  (not  diffi- 
cult) 

Father,  We  Thank  Thee  (diffi- 
cult) 


Simper,  No.  7947 
Protheroe,  No.  5237 

Protheroe,  No.  1875 

Protheroe,  No,  5243 
Hopkins,  No.  7952 
Barnes,  No.  5972 

Barri,  No.  5062 

Roma,  No.  W1718 

Hamblen,  No.  2119 

Castleton,  No.   1762 


Publisher 

G.  Schirmer 
Willis  Music  Co. 

Willis  Music  Co. 

Willis  Music  Co. 
G.  Schirmer 
Willis  Music  Co. 

G.  Schirmer 

Witmark 

Enoch  &  Son 

Boosey  &  Hawkes 


SPRING  IN  UTAH 

Katherine  Fernelius  Larsen 

The  raucous  gulls  swoop  where  the  farmer  tills, 

And  greening  verdure  stains  dun  Utah  hills; 

Red-budded,  supple  willows  fringe  the  river 

Where  bluebirds  flash  bright  plumage,  and  the  quiver 

Of  sparkhng  sunlight  prisms  water's  ripple; 

The  mountains  rise  to  dazzling  blue,  with  stipple 

Of  cloud  wisps,  white  as  snow  still  on  their  tips; 

The  meadow  lark's  clear  carol  rises,  dips 

Across  the  lowlands,  and  the  uplands  fling 

Warm,  pungent  smell  of  sage  to  herald  spring. 


Pankapaw 

Deone  R.  Sutherland 

MY    husband,    Harvey,    after  toaster  before  we  get  there— or  the 

graduating     from     college,  bed  slide  off— or— " 

signed  a  contract  to  teach  My  mother  handed  us  a  lunch 

school  in  Pankapaw.  and  said  that,  much  as  she  hated  to 

"Where  is  Pankapaw?"    I    asked  see  us  go,  we  had  better  go. 
him,  looking  at  the  map.     I  have  *'Do   the  cars  look  too  disgrace- 
never  been  able  to  find  anything  on  ful?"  I  whispered  to  my  mother.  ''I 
a  map.  do  not  want  Pankapaw  to  get  a  bad 

'Tou  can  never  find  anything  on  impression  of  us,  as  if  we  were  sheep- 

a  map,"  said  Harvey,  telling  me  that  herders  or  gypsies  or  something."  I 

which  I  knew  already.     'Tankapaw  am  a  school  teacher's  wife  now  and 

is  a  very  important  town  in  the  south-  must  at  all  costs  appear  normal,  I 

ern  part  of  this  State.     Pankapaw  reminded  myself. 

has  fifteen  hundred  people  and    a  My  mother  frowned  at  the  cars, 

very  large  high  school.    We  shall  be  ''Well,  no,"  she  replied  hesitantly, 

an  asset   to  the  community  and  I  ''After  all,  you  have    to    get   your 

will  learn  a  great  deal  about  teach-  things  there  some  way.     Reminds 

ing  school."  me  a  little,  though,  of  the  way  your 

"Undoubtedly,"    I    said,    feeling  Great-uncle  Alonza  used  to  pack  for 

convinced.     Harvey  can  sound  very  touring  the  country.    He  was  a  crazy 

convincing.  one,"  my  mother  reminisced  fondly. 

My  brother-in-law  loaded  his  car.  She  is  at  times  very  consoling. 

"We  cannot  get  anything  more  in  "Your  Uncle  Alonza  was  crazy  if 

the  car  or  outside  of  the  car,"  said  a  man  ever  was,"  my  father  used  to 

my  brother-in-law.  say,  pursing  his  lips  at  mother,  and 

That  is  very  true,  I  thought,  look-  shaking  his  head.     "Your  mother's 

ing  at  the  bed  strapped  to  the  top  of  family—"  he  would  begin  hopeless- 

the  car,  the  toaster  on  the  fender,  ly  to  us,  shrugging  his  shoulders  and 

the  quilts  and  canned  tomato  juice  then,  looking  very  doleful,  he  would 

in   the  trunk,    my    hats    squashed  read  the  paper  again, 

against  the  back  window.     I  went  "The  things  I  could  tell  you  about 

back  into  my  mother's  house  and  your  father's  family—"  my  mother 

conferred  with   Harvey.   My  sister  would  always  retort.    But  my  father 

said  she  and  her  husband  would  also  would  refuse  to  be  roused  from  his 

drive  a  car  down.  paper  so  that  we  never  heard  the 

"Two  cars,"  I  exclaimed  brightly,  things  my  mother  could  have  told 

"we  shall  go  in  style  to  Pankapaw,  us  about  papa's  family  if  she  had 

like  a  caravan,  like  gypsies!"  only  cared  to. 

Harvey  does  not  like  me  to  get  "I  shall  trace  our   route  on  the 

ecstatic.     He  looked  sourly  at  the  map,"  I  said  happily.     I  get  very 

flapping,   crammed    cars.     "If    the  excited  when  we  go  on  a  trip.  Even 

engine  doesn't  boil   over  into    the  while  holding  a  box  of  bath  towels 

Page  186 


PANKAPAW  187 

and  a  waffle  iron  I  can  be  excited  stood  out  in  the  hall  and  talked  after 

about  traveling.  we  had  unloaded  the  cars.  ''Won't 

'Tou  are  going  the  wrong  way  on  you  stay  to  dinner?"  I  said  to  every- 

the  map/'  said  Harvey  to  me.  *'We  one.     Harvey  looked  at  me.     The 

are  going  the  opposite  direction."  others  answered  too  quickly.  They 

The  towns  were   too  far  in  be-  had  to  get  started  back,  it  was  very 

tween  and  I  could  not  find  the  cor-  late,  they  were  very  tired,  they  had 

rect  highway  numbers,  so  I  gave  the  to  get  started  on  the  long  trip  back, 

map  to  Harvey.    It  discouraged  me,  "Well,  here  we  are/'  I  said  pro- 

also,  to  discover  that  I  began  getting  foundly  and  cheerfully   to    Harvey. 

thirsty  in   the  exact  center  of  the  Harvey  was  asleep  on  the  bed,  sur- 

distance    between    two    towns.    I  rounded  by  boxes.  I  looked  out  the 

thought  it  could  be  psychological,  window.    It  was  dark  already.    We 

so  I  quit  looking  at  the  map.  There  had  been  driving  all  afternoon  and 

were  other  things  to  look  at,  any-  were    tired.      Pankapaw,     I    mur- 

way.    "Look  at  all  the  sagebrush,"  mured,  Pankapaw.    The  night  was 

I  said  to  Harvey.  dark  at  the  window.  There  was  no 

"It  will  be  any  time  now,"  said  answer  from  Pankapaw. 
Harvey.    "Any  time  now  we  should 

be  in  Pankapaw."    We  had  been  AT  dawn,  from  a  great  distance,  I 

traveling  all  afternoon,  and  the  sun  heard  Harvey's  alarm  clock.     I 

was  sinking  out  beyond  the  gray  sage  turned  over.    Harvey  was  sitting  up 

and  purple  mountains.     We  began  in  bed  looking  at  a  sheet  of  paper, 

to  look  for  Pankapaw.    We  found  "What  is  it,  Harvey?"  I  asked.    It 

Pankapaw.    We  stopped  the  car.  was  just  beginning  to  get  light  at 

"Is  this  Pankapaw?"  called    my  the  window.    It  was  dawn  in  Panka- 

brother-in-law    to   a    man    walking  paw,  cold  dawn,  and  I  was  tired, 

along  the  street.  He  said  it  was.  "I  am  reading  my  instructions  for 

We  were  here,  I  guessed.  "Now  today,"  answered  Harvey.  "We,  all 

where?"    We  went  to  the  home  of  the  teachers,  are  to  go  on  a  field 

the  superintendent  of  schools.    He  trip.    We  are  to  look  at  various  graz- 

was  to  take  us  to  our  apartment.  ing  areas."    He  folded  his  paper  and 

"He  is  out  seeing  to  his  milch  crawled  out  of  bed. 

cows,  but  we  expect  him  home  any  "Right  now?"  I  yelled, 

time  now,"  said  his  wife.  Our  two  He  turned  around.  "Unpack  while 

cars  with  the  bed  on  top  pulled  up  I  am  gone." 

and  parked  in  front  of  the  superin-  The  bed  was  cold  and  lonely.    I 

tendent's  house.    Harvey  walked  up  stepped   over  the  boxes  and  went 

the  street.    We  didn't  look  at  the  out  into  the  kitchen.    I  could  hear 

cars.     The     superintendent's     wife  Harvey  gargling  in  the  bathroom, 

stared  at  the  cars,  and  then  her  three  Well,  anyway,  he  won't  expect  any 

children  came  out  and  stared.    We  breakfast  with  this  mess  about,    I 

waited.  thought.    I  sat  on  Harvey's  old  col- 

They  had  an  apartment  for  us.  We  lege  alligator  bag,  which  was  piled 

carried  in  the  things.    It  was  a  very  on  top  of  the  only  kitchen  chair 

small  apartment.     The  bed,  when  that  I  could  see. 

put  up,  filled  the  bedroom.     We  "Where's  breakfast?"  demanded 


188 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


Harvey,  poking  his  soapy  head  out 
of  the  bathroom.  I  decided  that 
there  would  be  no  point  in  suggest- 
ing that  we  eat  out.  I  got  down  off 
the  aihgator  bag. 

Well,  I  have  plenty  of  things  I 
can  do  while  he  is  gone  today,  I 
thought.  The  apartment  was  very 
quiet.  Perhaps  I  should  look  first 
at  the  town  a  bit.  I  stepped  over  a 
box  of  dishes  and  the  juicer  toward 
the  door.  It  would  probably  cheer 
me  up  to  step  outside  where  I  could 
no  longer  see  this— this—  I  gestured 
vaguely  at  the  mounds  filling  our 
miniature  living  room. 

I  came  back  in  half  an  hour.  The 
town  is  very  pretty,  I  thought.  I 
liked  trees  and  country  roads  and 
there  was  a  courthouse  clock  that 
struck  the  hour.  There  was  now 
nothing  left  to  do  but  unpack.  At 
five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  went 
down  and  sat  on  the  front  porch  to 
wait  for  Harvey.  Everything  was 
ready  for  Harvey.  He  did  not  come. 
The  wind  rustled  the  autumn  leaves, 
and  Pankapaw  was  a  long  way  from 
home,  and  I  had  seen  the  whole 
town  in  half  an  hour.  I  began  to 
feel  uncomfortable.  At  half  past 
five  I  went  upstairs  and  thought 
about  packing  up  again.  After  all, 
we  really  didn't  know  too  much 
about  Pankapaw.  I  turned  the  heat 
under  the  food  off  and  then  I  turned 
it  on  again.  Perhaps  Harvey  would 
not  mind  if  I  went  home,  briefly,  to 
visit  my  parents,  I  said  to  myself, 
while  picking  out  the  burned  parts 
of  the  potatoes  and  throwing  them 
in  the  garbage.  I  sat  down  by  the 
living  room  clock.  I  began  not  to 
like  Harvey  a  great  deal.  At  six 
o'clock  I  turned  all  the  burners  on 
the  stove  off  and  went  down  and 
sat  on  the  front  porch  again.  I  could 


see  the  Pankapaw  High  School 
across  the  field.  It  looked  deserted 
and  lonely.  A  lone  leaf  hurtled 
across  the  lawn,  orange  in  the  set- 
ting sun.    ''Harvey,"  I  moaned. 

A  truck  stopped  in  front  and  let 
Harvey  out.  Somebody  hollered, 
**We  didn't  keep  him  too  long,  Mrs. 
Thompson,  did  we?"  And  then, 
"Ha!  ha!  ha!"  floated  out .  from 
the  inside  of  the  truck. 

Ha,  ha,  I  thought  bitterly.  ''No, 
no,"  I  called  out.  Harvey  came  up 
the  walk.  "Where  have  you  been?" 
I  said  to  Harvey. 

"Looking  at  sagebrush,"  Harvey 
said.  We  went  up  the  stairs.  "AU 
day,  just  looking  at  sagebrush.  Some 
of  it's  fenced  in  and  some  of  it 
isn't-" 

I  quit  listening  to  him.  Something 
was  smoking  in  the  kitchen.  I  must 
have  missed  a  burner. 

Harvey  washed  and  then  he  ate 
and  then  he  lay  down  on  the  couch 
and  closed  his  eyes. 

"Harvey,"  I  said.  "Harvey,  I  un- 
packed." 

"Yeah,"  said  Harvey,  and  he 
turned  over  on  his  side  facing  the 
wall. 

"What  good  does  it  do  to  look  at 
sagebrush,  Harvey?"  I  asked.  "Har- 
vey! 

"It's  all  very  scientific,"  said 
Harvey,  still  with  his  back  to  me.  He 
sounded  very  tired.  "There's  a  very 
scientific  purpose  to  the  whole  thing 
—I'll  tell  you  about  it  tomorrow— 
glub,  glub,"  said  Harvey. 

I  went  into  the  bathroom  and  sat 
on  the  edge  of  the  bathtub.  I  felt 
very  bad.  I  rested  my  forehead  on 
the  cold  water  faucet  and  thought 
about  streetcars  and  trolley  cars  and 
taxis  and  busses  and  the  lovely  din- 


PANKAPAW  189 

ners  we  had  at  home.  "Glub/'  I  stairs,  his  tie  flying  out  behind, 
choked  against  the  faucet.  I  thought  about  being  a  school- 
Harvey  came  in  and  sat  by  me  on  teacher, 
the  bathtub.  He  put  his  arm  around  Harvey  was  very  busy.  He  had  to 
me,  which  made  me  feel  worse,  sponsor  the  school  paper,  put  on  the 
"Glub  glub,"  I  moaned  into  the  school  play,  and  help  sponsor  a  class, 
bathtub.  ''Do  not  feel  bad,"  said  He  was  also  supposed  to  teach  six 
Harvey.  '1  will  tell  you  all  about  the  classes.  ''So  many—"  I  said.  But 
grazing  areas  outside  of  Pankapaw.  Harvey  was  too  busy  studying  to 
I  will  tell  you  all  this  scientific  stuff,  answer  me.  I  went  to  the  library 
Nitwit."  Harvey  can  be  very  kind  and  for  another  armload  of  books  for  me 
affectionate  when  he  wishes  to  be.  to  read.  I  admired  the  oleander  plant 

in  the  library,  selected   my  books, 

pOR  four  days  at  the  crack  of  dawn  lingered,  looking  at   the  first  stars 

Harvey's  alarm  would  ring  and  I  coming  out,  and  then  went  up  to  the 

would  wake  up  to  find  Harvey  sitting  tiny  apartment,  and  found  Harvey 

up  in  bed  reading  his  typewritten  in-  still  studying.  Sometimes,  I  thought, 

structions  for  the  day.     It  is  very  life  can  be  very  dull, 

lonely  being  the  wife  of  a  school-  We  began  taking  the  newspaper 

teacher,  I  thought.  Especially  since  from  home  so  that  we  would  not  be 

school  has  not  yet  even  begun.  so  homesick.    The  News  came  down 

And  then  school  did  begin.    I  sat  to  Pankapaw  on  the  bus  and  then 

on  the  side  of  the  bathtub  watching  had  to  be  delivered  after  that.    We 

Harvey  tie  his  tie  before  the  only  would  doze  off  while  waiting  for  the 

mirror  in  our  apartment.  "Are  you  paper  to  come.    It  seemed  better  to 

nervous?"  I  said  to  him.   He  did  not  stay  awake  at  night  and  read  it  then 

answer.    He  jerked  at  his  tie.  "Do  than  to  get  it  in  the  morning  and 

not  worry,"  I  said.    "Anyway,  more  read  it  a  day  late.    Once  in  a  while 

than  likely  none  of  the  students  will  we  would  take  turns  staying  awake 

be  larger  than  you."  Harvey  is  quite  for  it.    But  it  usually  took  both  Har- 

tall,  but  still  he  did  not  look  con-  vey  and  me  to  find  it.    We  had  no 

soled.    Sometimes  it  is  very  hard  to  flashlight,  so   we  would  go  down 

be  a  helpmeet  kind  of  wife.  "And  when  it  was  time  and  strike  matches, 

you  do  know  a  great  deal  about  var-  We  would  search  first  the  length  of 

ious  things—"  the  porch.    One  night  we  found  it 

Harvey  patted  me  on  the  shoulder,  easily— on  the  edge  of  the  porch,  but 

reached  for  his  books,  and  ran  down  usually  it  was  off  somewhere  among 

the  stairs.     Harvey  was  a   school-  the  leaves  on  the  big  dark  stretch  of 

teacher.     I  ate  Harvey's  cold  toast  lawn  or  in  the  weeds  near  the  ditch, 

that  he  had  left  and  thought  about  We  would  strike  matches  and  hunt 

being  a  school  teacher's  wife.     At  for  it.    We  always  felt  very  trium- 

eleven  o'clock  Harvey  came  running  phant  when  we  would  finally  find  it. 

home.  It  was  while  hunting  for  the  paper 

"The  boys  have  locked  some  girls  one  night  that  Harvey  told  me  about 

in  a  closet,  and  we  can't  get  them  the  party.  "We  are  going  on  a  party," 

out."  He  grabbed  some  keys.  "Good-  said  Harvey, 

by,"  he  called,  running  down  the  "Oh,"  I  said. 


190 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 


''With  the  senior  class,"  said  Har- 
vey, "up  the  canyon."  Then  we 
found  the  paper. 

The  next  night  he  came  in.  ''We 
have  to  leave  for  Pankapav^  Canyon 
in  five  minutes,"  he  said.  "Get 
ready."  I  looked  at  the  dinner— 
none  of  which  had  turned  out  badly 
—and  began  to  hunt  for  my  sweaters 
and  old  riding  breeches.  I  was  pull- 
ing on  my  pants  when  the  truck- 
load  of  seniors  began  to  honk  and 
shout  down  below  our  window  from 
the  street. 

"Come  on,"  yelled  Harvey. 

I  ran  down  the  stairs  and  tried  to 
look  dignified  while  running  for  the 
truck.  Harvey  boosted  me  on  and 
the  students  pulled.  We  were  going 
in  a  cement  truck  that  belonged  to 
the  father  of  one  of  the  students. 
Fine  cement  floated  in  the  air.  I 
coughed  and  hung  onto  Harvey. 

"The  wind  is  certainly  strong,"  I 
said  to  one  of  the  girls  and  nearly 
fell  out  of  the  truck.  The  truck  had 
turned  a  corner. 

"Nearly  lost  you  that  time,"  said 
the  girl. 

"You  certainly  did,"  I  said. 

"Stay  in  the  truck,"  said  Harvey. 

"I  certainly  will,"  I  said  and  hung 
onto  Harvey,  seniors,  and,  now  and 
then,  the  side  of  the  truck. 

Pankapaw  Canyon  had  turned 
orange-brown  for  fall.  It  was  nearly 
October.  I  had  forgotten  that  we 
had  been  in  Pankapaw  a  month. 

"We've  been  here  a  month,"  I 
shouted  to  Harvey. 

"What?"  he  yelled,  squinting  in 
the  wind. 

"Beautiful  canyon,"  I  said. 

"What?"  he  yelled,  turning  so 
that  his  hair  blew  across  his  eyes. 

"Look,  pine  trees,"  I  shouted.  And 
the  truck  stopped  and  we  got  out 


and  brushed  the  dust  and  cement 
from  us.  My  knees  hurt  and  I  walked 
toward  the  benches  under  the  pines 
and  aspens  to  rest. 


H 


ARVEY  shouted  for  me  to  come 
back,  that  we  were  going  on  a 
treasure  hunt.  We  chose  up  sides 
and  that  was  the  last  I  saw  of  my 
side.  I  found  the  history  teacher 
caught  in  a  thicket  on  the  side  of  a 
mountain  and  helped  her  get  loose. 
When  we  got  back  to  the  camp, 
everyone  was  eating  and  patting 
Harvey  on  the  back.  His  side  had 
won.  I  sat  down  by  the  fire  and 
watched  the  red  bumps  rise  on  my 
legs  from  the  stinging  nettle.  Har- 
vey brought  me  some  food. 

"Not  one  clue,"  I  said  to  Harvey, 
"not  one  clue  did  I  get  a  chance  to 
see.  I  never  saw  anybody  after  that 
first  wild  shout  and  scramble  except 
Miss  Home  here—"  I  looked  at  Miss 
Home.  She  looked  very  pale. 

Miss  Home  smiled  at  me.  "We  do 
this  several  times  a  year,"  she  said. 

Harvey  pushed  my  hot  dog  at  me, 
and  after  that  I  felt  fine  when  the 
moon  came  pale  yellow  and  round 
through  the  trees,  when  the  sound  of 
the  creek  bubbled  from  off  in  the 
dark  somewhere;  and  then  the  stu- 
dents, sitting  on  logs  around  the 
fire,  began  to  sing.  They  sang  the 
Pankapaw  High  School  song  and 
Harvey  held  my  hand. 

"Everything  is  lovely,"  I  said  to 
Harvey.  "Perfectly  lovely,"  I  said 
feeling  ecstatic,  listening  to  the  stu- 
dents sing.  And  then  they  gave 
three  cheers  for  Harvey,  and  I  want- 
ed to  stand  up  and  cheer  for  Har- 
vey, too,  but  he  said  to  wait  until 
I  got  home  and  he  pulled  me  down. 

"Hurrah,"  I  said,  anyway,  very 
softly.  "Hurrah  for  Pankapaw."     I 


PANKAPAW 


19^ 


knew  I  was  being  carried  away  and 
was  being  slightly  sentimental,  but 
I  couldn't  help  it.  I  did  not  even 
mind  the  cold  windy  gale  of  the  ride 
home  back  down  the  canyon.  ''Hur- 


' 'Mother  can  send  us  canned  stuff/'' 
I  said.  'I'm  best  at  opening  cans.'" 
I  patted  the  sage  decorating  our  one 
vase.  It  was  gray-green  and  looked 
rather    nice   in    a    yellow    vase,    I 


rah/'  I  gasped,  swaying  on  the  truck,     thought.    From  the  kitchen  window 
losing    my    breath    in    the    wind,     we  watched  the  moon  rise. 


'Hurrah!" 

It  was  our  anniversary,  I  decided 
the  next  day.  One  month  in  Panka- 
paw.  I  bought  candles  and  kept  stir- 
ring everything  on  burners  turned 
down  as  low  as  they  would  go. 
Nothing  can  happen  tonight,  I  said. 
I  went  out  looking  for  something  to 
fill  our  one  vase. 


'Tankapaw  has  nice  moons,  any- 
way," said  Harvey. 

I  agreed. 

He  reached  across  the  table  and 
held  my  hand.  "Real  nice,"  said 
Harvey. 

Someone  knocked  on  the  door. 
It  was  a  student.  "Mr.  Thompson, 
some  of  the  kids  are  over  to  the 


Harvey  came  in  and  sat  down.  He  school  waiting  to  rehearse— thought 
did  not  notice  the  candles.  He  did  we'd  better—" 
not  come  out  into  the  kitchen  to  see  "Oh,  yes,"  said  Harvey.  "I'll  be 
what  we  were  going  to  eat.  He  did  right  over."  He  hurried  into  the  bed- 
not  say  anything  about  it  being  one  room  and  began  putting  on  his  coat, 
month.  He  took  out  a  check  and  I  went  over  to  the  typewriter  and 
gave  it  to  me.    "There  were  a  lot  of  began  to  type.  I  wrote,  "My  husband, 


deductions,"  he  said. 

I  looked  at  the  check  and  the  de- 
ductions. "Surely  are,"  I  said.  "They 


Harvey,  after  graduating  from   col- 
lege-" 
Harvey  leaned  over  my  shoulder. 


have  deducted  the  money  we  were  "What  are  you  writing?" 

going  to  pay  for  the  rent."  I  looked  "It's  a  story,"  I  said,  "about  us." 

at  my  budget.  "Is  nothing  sacred?"  asked  my  hus- 

"Of  course,  some  of  it  you  get  back  band,  hurrying  out  the  door, 

in  the  end,"  said  Harvey.  I  could  hear  Harvey  and  the  stu- 

"Yes,"  I  said,  looking  at  my  bud-  dent  running  down  the  steps,  bang- 
get.  It  was  not  the  rent  money  they  ing  out  the  hall.  I  laughed  and 
could  deduct.  Maybe  it  would  have  wrote:  "signed  a  contract  to  teach 
to  be  the  food  money,  or  something,  school  in  Pankapaw— " 


PARTING 

Adeline  R.  Ensign 

There  always  comes  a  parting  time 
When  we  must  say  goodbye, 
When  sadness  fills  the  lonely  hearts 
And  teardrops  dim  the  eye. 


For  time  is  ever  passing  on. 
Nor  would  we  change  the  plan, 
For  when  God  gave  us  life  he  knew 
That  tears  were  good  for  man. 


And  so,  as  sorrows  come  along. 
Oh,  give  us  strength,  we  pray. 
And  give  us  faith  and  courage,  Lord, 
Sufficient  for  each  day. 


A  Party  in  the  Irish  Spirit 


Elizabeth  Williamson 


WHETHER  or  not  you  have 
Irish  blood  in  your  veins, 
you  may  wish  to  use  St. 
Patrick's  favors  and  ideas  at  a  chil- 
dren's part}',  or  for  your  Family 
Hour  around  March  17th.  Even 
though  you  may  not  want  to  give 
a  holiday  party,  it  is  always  an 
occasion  for  the  children  if  your 
own  table  is  decorated.  The  follow- 
ing suggestions  are  easy  to  carry  out. 


a: 


;^.*r 


Use  a  white  tablecloth,  green 
paper  napkins.  For  placecards,  use 
potato  pigs  made  of  small  potatoes, 
with  four  legs  made  of  toothpicks. 
Cut  pieces  from  another  potato  for 
the  ears  and  snout.  Insert  tooth- 
picks to  hold  the  pieces.  Use  cloves 
for  eyes.  The  tail  can  be  a  piece  of 
coconut  or  a  small  twisted  wire.  Cut 
a  slit  in  the  back  of  the  pig  for  the 
placecard,  or  simply  rest  the  card 
against  the  pig. 

For  a  centerpiece,  arrange  ivy  in 
white  pots,  or,  if  it  is  possible  to  find 
shamrock,  decorate  with  this  plant, 
which  is   pretty  in  green  or  white 


Page  192 


A  PARTY  IN  THE  IRISH  SPIRIT 


193 


containers.  White  flowers  of  any 
kind,  with  green  leaves,  also  make 
an  appropriate  centerpiece.  Remem- 
ber to  keep  the  color  scheme  white 
and  green. 

For  favors,  you  might  make  the 
green  snakes  which  are  supposed  to 
have  been  driven  out  of  Ireland  by 
St.  Patrick.  For  these  snakes,  boil 
sugar  and  water  to  the  consistency 
of  taffy,  add  green  coloring  and 
mint  flavoring.  Make  into  coils  the 


shape  of  litfle  snakes.  The  children 
will  love  these.  They  can  be  used 
for  placecards,  also. 

MENU 

Mashed  potatoes  in  a  nest  of  green  peas 

Roast  or  chops   (pork) 

Chard  or  spinach 

Clover-leaf  rolls 

Salad  with  lime  jello  base 

Shamrock  cookies 

Mint  ice  cream 

Drink — green  punch  or  fruit  juice 


REMEMBER  AND  FORGET 

Ddh  Adams  Leitnei 

Have  I — have  I  forgotten?    Stay,  my  heart; 

Be  not  so  quick  to  censure  careless  ways, 
Daydreams  and  laughter  and  neglected  tasks, 

The  disregard  of  time,  the  drifting  days. 

All  so  a  part  of  adolescent  youth. 

Trying  the  patience  of  the  older  mind; 

Oh,  thinking  back,  remember — then  forget 

The  intervening  years  ....  You  will  be  kind. 


RECOMPENSE 

Thelma  Ireland 

The  proudest  day  of  my  whole  life! 
Mine  is  the  brimming  cup. 
Today  I  gain  my  just  reward — 
My  radishes  arc  up. 


Windy  Hilltop 

Ezra  /.  Poulsen 
Chapter  2 


Synopsis:  Anne  Raines,  influenced  by 
her  sister  Delia,  has  persuaded  her  hus- 
band Joe  to  agree  to  sell  their  ranch  home. 
Joe,  planning  to  look  for  work  in  the  city, 
leaves  the  ranch,  and  Anne,  worried  over 
the  responsibility  of  looking  after  the 
place,  feels  a  premonition  of  trouble  ahead. 

IT  was  noon  of  the  next  day  and 
Anne  stood  in  the  doorway, 
holding  a  telegram  in  her  hand. 
The  words  seemed  to  melt  and  fuse 
together  '\  . .  Joe  seriously  injured  in 
automobile  accident  ...  in  hospital 
.  .  .  will  write  .  .  .  Delia." 

A  flood  of  tragic  experiences 
crowded  the  next  few  days.  Joe's 
condition  continued  doubtful.  Delia 
rushed  back  in  her  car  and  took  Anne 
and  the  children  to  the  city,  where 
Anne  hovered  over  her  unconscious 
husband  for  hours  before  he  even 
knew  her.  Then,  there  were  many 
more  hours  of  anxiety  before  Joe's 
condition  was  considered  fairly  safe. 
Even  then,  he  would  have  to  spend 
months  in  the  hospital. 

All  this  Anne  had  to  face,  then 
choose  her  course.  There  was  no 
time  for  regrets  or  self-sympathy,  and 
there  was  no  time  to  think  about  the 
future.  The  present  required  every 
waking  moment. 

Back  on  the  homestead,  she  went 
to  work,  not  only  milking  the  cows, 
but  caring  for  the  horses,  and  caring 
for  her  garden.  With  a  fierce  and 
sudden  pride,  she  determined  to 
show  Joe  she  could  really  take  care 
of  things.  She  hardly  noticed  the 
passing  of  time,  except  to  get  the 
brief  messages  telling  of  his  condi- 
tion. 

Page  194 


Anne  was  trying  to  summarize 
these  rapid  events  and  reduce  them 
to  some  sort  of  ordered  control  as 
she  picked  the  first  green  peas  from 
the  garden.  She  was  canning  them 
—piles  of  them;  and  the  corn  was 
coming  on  promisingly,  too.  Food, 
for  which  she  had  never  lacked  in 
her  life,  suddenly  became  a  matter 
of  great  importance.  Millions  in 
the  world  were  starving;  besides,  with 
Joe  unlikely  to  work  for  many 
months,  she  forgot  about  her  dream 
home  in  town,  and  began  planning 
how  they  could  remain  on  the  farm 
during  the  winter  while  his  broken 
bones  continued  to  mend,  if  they 
had  plenty  of  food  stored  away,  and 
tlie  cows  to  give  them  milk. 

Even  Dick  and  Betsy  were  becom- 
ing useful  under  her  careful  guid- 
ance. 

''Momie,  I  got  this  row  of  carrots 
weeded,"  cried  Dick  from  the  bot- 
tom of  the  garden. 

'Thanks,  Darling,  now  you  can 
rest  awhile." 

''But  I  don't  want  to  rest.  I  want 
to  help  raise  food  for  the  hungry 
people." 

Though  she  recognized  in  these 
words  an  immediate  fulfillment  of 
her  own  teaching,  she  was  struck 
with  their  childish  sincerity.  Mop- 
ping the  perspiration  from  her  face, 
she  struggled  with  a  choking  feeling 
in  her  throat,  and  a  swift  vision  of 
little  Dickie  going  off  to  war  some 
day  tortured  her. 

"What  did  you  say,  Momie?" 


WINDY  HILLTOP 


195 


"Nothing,  Darling,  but  you  can 
weed  a  little  more  if  you  want  to." 

At  that  moment,  Betsy  came  down 
from  the  house  with  jam  from  her 
breakfast  still  on  her  cheeks.  ''Mom- 
ie,  I  will  pick  some  weeds/'  she  vol- 
unteered, her  round  face  serious, 
and  her  blue  eyes  sparkling. 

'Thanks,  Honey.  Fm  afraid  you'll 
pick  the  wrong  weeds.  How  would 
you  like  to  help  mother  gather 
peas?" 

'Tine!"  Betsy  lost  no  time  get- 
ting busy. 

A  little  later,  she  heard  Dick  talk- 
ing angrily,  and  throwing  stones  as 
hard  as  he  could,  whereupon  she  dis- 
covered he  was  after  a  squirrel  he 
had  caught  invading  the  garden. 

''Momie,  come  here,"  he  finally 
called  urgently.  'The  squirrels  are 
eating  our  cabbages  and  cauliflow- 
ers. Oh,  look,  they've  ruined 
them!" 

A  NNE  hurried  to  the  bottom  of 
the  garden.  A  sudden  instinc- 
tive dread  clutched  at  her  heart.  So 
the  squirrels  were  beginning  to  get 
bad.  She  looked  back  at  the  wheat, 
now  springing  green  on  the  sidehill, 
after  which  she  inspected  the  havoc 
wrought  among  her  cabbages,  and 
began  to  experience  a  tragic  fear, 
such  as  she  imagined  people  felt  in 
the  presence  of  an  invading  army. 
She  met  the  fiery  gaze  in  her  son's 
eyes,  and  a  shadow  crept  into  her 
own. 

"We'll  have  to  fight  them,  that's 
all.  Get  some  traps  from  the  gran- 
ary. I  wonder  if  they've  started  to 
bother  the  wheat.  We'll  have  to  set 
out  some  poison."  Anne  took  off 
her  straw  hat  and  fanned  her  warm 
face,   then   straightened  her  shoul- 


ders. She  had  a  little  war  all  of  her 
own. 

A  car  came  up  the  road,  holding 
her  somewhat  spellbound  in  an  ef- 
fort to  see  who  was  arriving.  But 
she  failed  to  recognize  the  driver 
until  the  car  stopped  in  the  yard  a 
few  feet  from  her.  Then,  a  tall 
angular  man,  with  a  weatherbeaten 
face  and  a  hooked  nose,  got  out  and 
came  toward  her.  She  recognized 
Sam  Hadfield. 

"Howdy,  Mrs.  Raines,"  he  greet- 
ed stiffly.  "Seems  as  if  you're  hav- 
in'  a  pretty  tough  time  of  it  this 
summer." 

"Oh,  yes,  but  I  can  manage  all 
right,"  she  replied  weakly.  She  had 
never  liked  Hadfield,  and  now,  his 
sudden  appearance  seemed  to  be  an 
ill  omen.  "I— I  find  the  squirrels 
are  bothering  my  garden  a  little." 

"Well,  Mrs.  Raines,  there's  no 
use  of  a  city  woman  like  you  monkey- 
ing with  a  garden,  er  anything  else 
out  in  this  wilderness.  Nothin'll 
grow  in  these  hills,  anyway,  except  a 
little  bunch  grass  and  enough  cattle 
and  sheep  to  eat  it  up."  He  came 
uncomfortably  close;  his  small,  deep- 
set  eyes  searched  hers. 

Anne  experienced  a  feeling  of 
helplessness.  "I  can  manage,"  she 
declared. 

Hadfield  lingered,  wavering  be- 
tween embarrassment  and  an  un- 
spoken purpose.  Finally  he  spoke- 
gruffly.  "I  think  you'd  better  pack 
up  and  go  to  the  city,  where  you  can 
take  care  of  Joe.  I  can  take  every- 
thing over  now.  I  made  Joe  prom- 
ise to  stay  till  fall.  But  now,  he's 
hurt,  I  want  to  help  all  I  can." 

"I— I—  couldn't  leave  now,"  Anne 
stammered,  realizing  for  the  first 
time  the  stark  reality  of  letting  some- 
one else  take  possession. 


196 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


The  rancher  looked  puzzled.  "I 
thought  you  was  the  one  that  want- 
ed to  get  out." 

"Well,  Joe's  condition  makes  it 
necessary  for  me  to  stay  till  after 
harvest— maybe  longer." 

A  scowl  flitted  across  Hadfield's 
face.  "Maybe,  Joe  didn't  tell  you 
everything.  You  see  Fve  bought 
the  place.  I  argued  Joe  into  stayin' 
awhile."  He  grinned  impressively, 
and  would  have  taken  hold  of  her 
arm  had  she  not  moved.  "Of 
course,  I  ain't  puttin'  you  off— not 
yet,"  he  assured  in  a  tone  suggesting 
irritation  and  a  mild  threat.  "I 
thought  you'd  be  anxious  to  go." 

"We  are  staying,"  Anne  replied 
artlessly. 

Her  tone  seemed  to  convey  the 
impression  she  failed  to  get  the  full 
impact  of  his  meaning,  rather  than 
that  she  was  defying  him,  yet  the  ef- 
fect was  equally  conclusive.  "Er, 
er,  well,  I'll  be  going,"  he  said  lame- 
ly. "But  I'll  see  you  later.  How's 
Joe  gettin'  along  the  last  you  heard?" 

"Very  well,  flianks.  But  his  legs 
are  both  broken,  so  it'll  be  a  long 
while  before  he'll  be  able  to  do  any- 
thing." 

Still,  Hadfield  was  loath  to  go. 
He  lingered,  trying  to  flatter  her  with 
rude  compliments,  and  veiled  hints 
concerning  the  uselessness  of  her  ef- 
forts. When  he  did  finally  leave, 
the  sun  seemed  scorching  hot, 
though  it  was  only  half  way  to  noon, 
and  the  moisture  on  her  face  evap- 
orated, leaving  her  cheeks  dry  and 
hot,  as  she  stared  at  his  car  until  it 
reached  the  county  road. 

Dickie  called  her  as  he  came  down 
from  the  granary  with  some  traps, 
and  little  Betsy  sidled  up  to  her. 

"What's  the  matter,  Momie?"  she 


inquired,  seeing  tears  in  her  moth- 
er's eyes. 

Anne  seemed  to  find  no  words  to 
answer.  A  hawk  sailed  through  the 
clear  blue,  casting  its  racing  shadow 
along  the  edge  of  the  yard,  and  sud- 
denly reminding  her  of  danger  to 
her  small  chickens  and  hens. 

"Dick!  Betsy!"  she  suddenly 
urged.  "Let's  chase  that  hawk 
away.  It  might  kill  some  of  our 
chickens." 

She  ran  up  the  path,  with  the  chil- 
dren following.  Then,  with  de- 
termined efficiency,  she  crowded  the 
chicks,  which  their  frightened  moth- 
ers had  already  gathered  to  the  best 
of  her  ability,  in  their  pens,  where 
she  knew  they  would  be  safe.  Then, 
suddenly  giving  way  to  her  feelings, 
she  took  the  children  in  her  arms 
and  opened  the  floodgate  of  her 
tears. 

Vaguely,  she  sensed  an  approach- 
ing crisis  with  Hadfield,  who  seemed 
to  believe  he  had  a  title  to  the  farm, 
and  suddenly,  she  realized  she  had 
no  desire  to  sell  the  homestead— 


ever/ 


*  *  «  « 


D 


ELLA  wrote  at  the  end  of  the 
week,  demanding  that  Anne  pre- 
pare to  come  home  at  once.  "Get 
somebody— anybody— to  look  after 
the  crop.  That  forsaken  place  is 
not  for  a  woman  to  run  single-hand- 
ed," wrote  her  practical,  sympathetic 
sister.  In  a  way,  Anne  was  hungry 
to  accept  the  invitation.  She  wanted 
so  much  to  be  near  Joe.  She  made 
several  attempts  to  answer  the  let- 
ter, but  she  tore  them  up,  in  the  end 
merely  writing  a  brief  note,  signify- 
ing her  determination  to  stay  and 
take  care  of  the  farm.  This  course 
seemed  right,  and  that  was  all  that 
mattered. 


WINDY  HILLTOP  197 

Joe  was  still  unable  to  write,  but  pans  in  a  small  bucket.    Delia  was 

he  sent  word  to  let  Hadfield  take  even  more  amazed  when  she  saw 

over.    "I  can't  let  you  stay  there  any  Anne  turn  the  cream  separator,  feed 

longer,  Honey,"  he  wrote.  the  calves  and  the  pigs,  and    the 

But  Anne  wrote  back:     "Don't  horses.    She  scolded  her,  and  made 

worry  about  me,  Darling.  Your  job  some  real  attempts  to  help,  but  in 

is  to  get  better.    Tm  doing  wonder-  neither  case  was  she  very  successful, 

fully  well.    You  see  I  can  say  that  She  concluded  somewhat  helplessly, 

since  there's  no  one  else  here  to  say  that  the  most  surprising  thing  was 

it  for  me.    Fm  actually  learning  to  Anne's  sturdy  independence.     She 

like  it,  and  both  Dickie  and  Betsy  seemed  to  mind  the  farm  less  with 

are  becoming  real  farmers."  its  backbreaking  cares  than  she  had 

She  smiled  when  she  mailed  the  previously  done  with  Joe  at  home 

letter,  and  was  still  thinking  about  to  carry  the  heaviest  part   of  the 

it  that  evening  as  she  went  up  to  the  work. 

hilltop  to  let  the  breeze  cool  her  But  Delia  was  good  at  argument, 

cheeks,  while  she  watched  the  sun  "You  can't  stay  here  another  day. 

set  at  the  close  of  what  seemed  an  I'm  going  to  take  you  home  with 

endless  day.    It  seemed  as  if  Joe  was  me,"  she  insisted, 

beside  her;  she  could  hear  his  voice  "I'm  going  to  stay  all  summer,  and 

as  it  had  sounded  the  evening  she  as  much  longer  as  necessary  to  take 

had  seen  him  give  up  his  last  effort  care  of  the  crops,"  retorted  Anne, 

to  cling  to  the  homestead.  "Listen  here.  Girlie,  what  do  you 

Had  she  been  right?  Yes,  she  re-  think  you  are,  a  regiment  of  in- 
flected. We  simply  can't  spend  our  fantry?  The  hay  will  have  to  be 
lives  here,  entirely.  Yet,  as  she  cut.  Can  you  cut  it?  No.  The 
looked  out  into  the  fathomless  cattle  will  have  to  be  kept  out  of 
gloaming,  she  knew  now  she  loved  the  grain.  Can  you  do  it?  Of 
every  inch  of  the  rough  acres  they  course  not.  And  please  don't  tell 
had  toiled  to  subdue,  and  the  me  you're  going  to  do  the  heading 
thought  of  turning  them  over  to  an  and  threshing."  Delia  ended  her  re- 
unsympathetic  stranger  was  equally  cital  of  difficulties  with  a  devastat- 
heartbreaking.    Why   do  decisions  ing  laugh. 

have  to  be  so  far-reaching?     WTiy  "Well,  anyway,  let's  go  up  to  the 

can't  life  offer  more  compromises?  house  and  get  some  supper,"  replied 

she  cried  in  anguish.  Anne  mildly,  as  she  completed  her 

A  mourning  dove  cooed  in  a  dis-  chores.    "I  think  I  can  still  cook." 
tant  hollow;  she  turned  and  walked  She  felt  incapable  of  winning  an 
down   the  dusty  trail   toward    the  argument  with  her  strong-willed  sis- 
house,  ter;    but    something    inside    her— 

Delia  finally  drove  out   to   the  something  very  stubborn  and  defiant 

farm.    She  was  amazed  to  find  her  —gave  her  a  feeling  of  triumph  she 

sister  milking  the  cows,  and  little  couldn't  express.    She  had  come  to 

Dick  tugging  at  the  pump  handle  to  think  of  the  farm  as  a  trust  left  with 

get  some  water  for  the  horses.  Even  her.    She  had  grown,  also,  to  feel 

Betsy  was  doing  her  bit  by  carrying  proud  of  her  gardening,    and    her 

some  of  the  water  to  the  chicken  dairying.     She  had  to  admit  that 


198 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


some  of  the  large,  responsibilities 
were  still  in  the  future,  consequent- 
ly she  still  had  them  to  meet. 

'Tou'd  be  surprised  what  I  can 
do,"  she  finally  said,  teasingly,  as 
they  entered  the  house. 

"Surprised!  Maybe  you  think  I'm 
not  already.  But  enough's  enough. 
You're  quitting." 

''Aunt'  Delia,"  cried  Dick,  rushing 
into  the  house  after  a  mysterious 
excursion  through  the  garden  and 
up  along  the  edge  of  the  wheat,  'I'm 
trapping.  I'm  cleaning  the  squirrels 
out." 

"Ugh,"  Delia  gasped.  "Surely, 
you're  not  letting  him—" 

"Oh,  yes,  Dickie's  a  man  now." 


i4c  «   «  « 


TN  the  end  Delia  returned  to  the 

city,  declaring  that  she  was  no 
longer  equal  to  the  task  of  looking 
after  Anne  and  the  children. 

Meanwhile,  the  summer  days 
grew  hotter,  and  the  wheat  strug- 
gled for  growth  on  the  hillside,  while 
the  lucerne  came  into  bloom  in  the 
small  field  below  the  ditch.  The 
squirrels  began  to  nibble  at  the 
edges  of  the  grain,  which  immediate- 
ly responded  by  turning  a  sickening 
yellow;  but  Anne  set  out  poison  and 
destroyed  them.  And  when  the 
proper  time  came,  she  mowed  and 
raked  the  hay;  then,  hired  it  stacked, 
promising  to  pay  for  it  when  the 
threshing  was  done. 

"I'm  learning  to  appreciate  the 
beauty  of  living  close  to  the  good 
earth,"  she  wrote  to  Delia.  "Yes, 
I'm  learning  to  be  a  farmer." 

She  was  gloating  over  these 
achievements  the  morning  Sam  Had- 
field  again  drove  into  the  yard. 

"Well,  Mrs.  Raines,  I  see  you're 
sticking  it  out  better'n  I  thought 
you   could.     But   the  worst  part's 


coming.  Cattle  are  driftin'  in  from 
the  montains  now,  and  they'll  be 
crowdin'  the  fences  to  get  into  your 
wheat.  Why  don't  you  let  me  look 
after  it.  I'll  get  it  cut  as  soon  as 
possible,  then  I  c'n  let  my  cattle 
come  right  in,  I  expect  to  use  this 
place,  you  know,  as  a  fall  pasture." 

It  took  a  mighty  effort  on  Anne's 
part  to  remain  unruffled  at  this 
poorly  disguised  assumption  of  own- 
ership, yet  she  steadied  herself  to 
meet  the  issue.  "Have  you  actually 
bought  this  place  from  my  husband, 
or  did  you  merely  make  him  an 
offer?"  she  inquired  as  casually  as 
she  was  able. 

Hadfield  was  taken  back  by  this 
sally,  but  he  was  ready  for  it.  "Why 
— er— I  bought  it.  That  is  I  paid 
him  a  payment  on  it  to  bmd  the 
bargain.  He  said  he  wanted  some 
money  to  pay  on  a  place  in  town." 

Anne  felt  herself  growing  faint. 
"Oh,  I  see." 

Joe  hadn't  said  anything  to  her 
about  a  payment,  and  she  had  been 
under  the  impression  they  had  mere- 
ly come  to  some  sort  of  verbal  agree- 
ment which  could  not  be  considered 
binding.  "May— may  I  ask  the  price 
agreed  on?" 

Hadfield,  still  sitting  in  his  car, 
tried  to  dodge  the  question,  but  she 
wouldn't  let  him. 

"I'm  payin'  him  ten  dollars  an 
acre,"  be  blurted. 

"Why,  that's  robbery!  It's  worth 
three  times  that  much.  I  won't 
agree.  I'll  fight  it."  Anne  was 
trembling  from  head  to  foot,  but 
never  in  her  life  before  had  she  been 
so  determined.  "I'm  going  at  once 
to  see  Joe  about  this.  We're  not 
going  to  sell— at  all." 

"You've  already  sold,"   Hadfield 
half  snarled,  driving  away. 
(To  be  concluded) 


Sentiment  and  Sanitation 

(Continued  from  page  179)  I  assured  him  that  I  would, 

to  dinner     These  dishes  were  my         ^ij^out  further  ado,  he  picked 

particular  trial  because,  no  matter  ■^.        ^^j  ^^j^^^,    ^  ,  K^  ^^ 

how  far  I  put  them  back  m  the  cup-  phatically  to   the  floor    and   then 

board,  they  managed  to  escape  oc-  ^^^.^^    -^01  any  more?" 
casionally  and  would  show  up  on         t  i    j        i  ■>    r        tit- 
the  table  at  the  most  inopportune         ^  ^\^'  f  ^  ^^^^^^  ^  ^'^f  ^'"^.^  *« 

times.     Yet,  regardless  of  my  reso-  waver  he  had  sent  two  nicked  plates, 

lution  to  send  chipped  plates  and  ^  ^andleless    cream  pitcher,   and  a 

cracked  cups  to  the  ash  can,  as  soon  ^^"P  ^''^^  ^^^"^^  ^"   ^^^'  ^^^^^^"g 

as  the  damage  occurred,  I  kept  them  ^^^^^  ^^^  *^^  ^"P- 
around.    Do  not  ask  me  why.  Then         It  takes  high  resolve  and  strong 

I  was  explaining  to  Bob  L.,  as  he-  nerve  to  do  such  a  deed,  but  you 

wiped  the  dishes  for  me,  about  my  have  a  grand  and  glorious  sense  of 

inability   to   throw  away    damaged  achievement  once   the  wreckage  is 

(Wishes  cleared  away.    Need  I  tell  you  that 

"I  would  much  rather,"    I    told  Bob  has  a   standing   invitation   to 

him,   ''have  had   that  cracked  cup  dinner! 

that  you  drank  from  at  dinner  (how         Everyone    knows    that    order    is 

you  happened  to  get  it  is  beyond  heaven's  first  law,  and  we  struggling 

me)  smashed  in  a  dozen  pieces  than  housewives  can  but  hope  that  the 

to  have  it  just  slightly  cracked."  law  is  enforced.    In  the  meantime, 

''Would  you  really  like  to  have  we  can  put  "a  little  bit  of  heaven" 

the  cup  broken?"  he  asked.  in  our  homes. 


TWILIGHT 

Beatrice  E.  Liniord 


Twilight,  that  most  solemn  hour 
Wraps  all  the  earth  in  gray, 
And  gives  all  nature  time  to  pause 
Before  the  close  of  day. 

Twilight,  when  the  weary  world 
Is  straining  every  power 
To  keep  tired  eyes  from  drooping 
Before  the  darkened  hour, 

Is  soft  and  gray  as  a  blanket, 
Silent  as  a  summer  cloud, 
Soothing  as  a  mother's  palm 
Upon  a  child's  head,  bowed. 

Twilight,  strange  and  silent  time, 
Makes  all  the  earth  akin. 
And  one  may  hear  the  voice  of  God, 
And  feel  the  love  therein. 


Page  199 


i^CS^ 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


i 


Margaret  C.  Pickering,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes   From  the  Field"  appear 
in  the  Magazine  for  October  1946. 


FASHION  SHOWS,  BAZAARS,  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by  Ollie  Mae  Avery 

FLORIDA  STAKE  FASHION  SHOW,  HELD  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  THE 
STAKE  CONVENTION,  October  24,  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Kenny  Cartin;  Rodney  Brimhall;  Julie  Starling;  Jane 
Shuman. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Ida  Starling,  stake  work  meeting  leader;  Mary  Stephens, 
Jacksonville  Ward;  Amelia  Corbitt,  Axson  Ward;  Nettie  Strickland,  Springfield 
Ward;  Joyce  Bendenbaugh,  Lake  City  Ward;  Beverly  Mette,  Jacksonville  Ward;  Jinx 
Jenkins,  Wesconnett  Ward;  Bessie  Manry  and  daughters,  Virginia  and  Martha,  Spring- 
field Ward;  Delores  Williams,  Jacksonville  Ward. 

The  fashion  show  and  a  bazaar  were  conducted  as  features  of  the  stake  conven- 
tion, which  was  attended  by  First  Counselor  Marianne  C.  Sharp,  of  the  General  Board 
of  Rehef  Society,  and  Sister  Leone  G.  Layton,  a  member  of  the  Board. 

Well-made  clothing,  combining  both  beauty  and  utility,  was  modeled  by  the 
Relief  Society  women  and  their  children.  The  bazaar  was  successful  as  entertainment 
and  also  as  a  means  of  adding  to  the  stake  treasury.  One  of  the  wards  sold  more  than 
$100  worth  of  articles,  and  the  others,  also,  made  excellent  financial  returns  for  their 
efforts. 

Josephine  Jenkins  is  president  of  Florida  Stake  Relief  Society. 
Page  200 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


201 


r.' 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alice  R.  Tanner 

PALO  ALTO  STAKE   (CALIFORNIA),  REDWOOD  CITY  WARD   BAZAAR 

December  5,  1947 

Standing  in  front  of  some  of  the  exhibits  at  their  varied  and  beautiful  bazaar  are 
the  officers  of  the  Redwood  City  Ward  Rehef  Society,  left  to  right:  Second  Counselor 
Irene  P.  Albertson;  President  Alice  Reed  Tanner;  First  Counselor  Elva  Lewis  Schafer; 
assistant  work  director  Delia  Rose;  Secretary-Treasurer  Vivian  W.  Cronin. 

Leila  A.  Gates  is  president  of  Palo  Alto  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photofirraph  submitted  by  Naomi  Chandler 

WEISER  STAKE  (IDAHO),  ONTARIO  WARD  WELFARE  ASSIGNMENT 

EXHIBIT,  1947 

All  of  the  clothing  and  quilts  for  this  assignment  were  carefully  and  beautifully 
made,  and  the  sisters  took  pride  in  doing  their  best  work. 

Naomi  Chandler  is  president  of  Weiser  Stake  Relief  Society. 


202 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alberta  O.  Doxey 

EASTERN  STATES  MISSION,  CHAMBERSBURG  (PENNSYLVANIA)  BRANCH 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS  ASSEMBLED  FOR  DINNER  AND  DANCE  TO 

INAUGURATE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SEASON,  October   3,  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Betty  Shoemaker;  Dorothea  Painter;  Helen  Meyers; 
Hillma  Robinson;  Joanne  Painter;  Dorothy  Robinson;  Jeannie  Painter. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Mrs.  Dorothy  Robinson;  Betty  Thomas;  Beulah  Shoemaker, 
Second  Counselor;  Edith  Tolbert,  First  Counselor;  Hulda  Fields,  President;  Myra  Jean 
Fields,  Secretary-Treasurer;  Ora  Robinson;  Mary  Ann  Fields. 

Alberta  O.  Doxey,  President,  Eastern  States  Mission  Relief  Society,  submits  the 
following  enthusiastic  report  of  the  activities  of  the  Chambersburg  Branch:*  "Over  one 
half  of  the  membership  is  made  up  of  young  women,  the  youngest,  eleven  years  of  age. 
This  little  girl  sews  well  and  contributes  her  efforts  at  work  meetings.  The  majority 
of  the  members  are  in  the  late  teens  and  early  twenties.  Under  the  excellent  leader- 
ship of  Sister  Hulda  Fields,  this  society  has  grown  and  the  true  spirit  of  the  Relief 
Society  is  evident  in  all  of  the  meetings.  On  October  3,  1047  this  Society  successfully 
launched  itself  into  another  year.  This  was  in  the  form  of  an  installation  dinner  and 
dance  held  in  the  home  of  Sister  Hulda  Fields.  The  program  displayed  the  talent  of 
the  women  and  included  a  reading,  a  vocal  duet,  and  a  playlet  which  encouraged  activity 
by  depicting  the  women  with  the  most  responsibility  at  home  as  the  most  active  in  Re- 
lief Society,  and  so  learning  to  live  the  most  rich  and  full  life.  The  women  all  came 
dressed  in  formals,  but  the  party  was  not  too  formal  to  enjoy  some  lively  games  follow- 
ing the  program.  Then  came  a  fine  dinner  and  dance.  The  general  theme  throughout 
was  the  organization  of  the  first  Relief  Society  according  to  the  plan  given  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  A  historical  review  of  the  Chambersburg  Branch  Relief  So- 
ciety was  also  presented. 

"This  branch  has  helped  two  families  to  help  themselves  and  the  members  have 
canned  300  quarts  of  foodstuffs  as  their  contribution  to  the  Welfare  work.  These  sisters 
proudly  take  their  places  with  the  105,000  members  of  this  great  internationally  ef- 
fective Relief  Society,  modern  pioneer  women  carrying  on  the  work  so  nobly  begun  by 
their  pioneer  ancestors/' 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


203 


Photograph  submitted  by  Elnora   M.  Phillips 

ONEIDA  STAKE   (IDAHO),  DAYTON  WARD   VISITING  TEACHERS  WHO 

HAVE  MAINTAINED  100%  VISITING  TEACHING   FOR 

TWENTY-FIVE  MONTHS 

Center  front,  left  to  right,  members  of  ward  presidency:  Secretary  Myrtle  D.  Bow- 
den;  Second  Counselor  Hazel  Housley;  First  Counselor  Leone  K.  Balls;  President  Elnora 
M.  Phillips. 

Upper  right  are  Rozella  Smart  and  Josephine  Crookston  who  have  acted  as  a  social 
committee  for  work  days,  socials,  and  bazaars  for  seven  years. 

Ida  E.  Evans  is  president  of  Oneida  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Louise  Farman 

NAMPA  STAKE   (IDAHO),  MARSING  BRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY  BAZAAR 

The  sisters  of  this  branch  have  been  organized  four  years  and  their  numbers  have 
grown  rapidly.  Tlie  bazaar  was  very  successful  as  entertainment  and  also  netted  the 
branch  Relief  Society  $611. 

Standing,  back  row,  at  the  left,  are:  Second  Counselor  Bess  Larsen;  President 
Louise  Farman;  First  Counselor  Lavon  Briggs. 

Ethel  B.  Andrew  is  president  of  Nampa  Stake  Relief  Society. 


204 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Sarah  E.  Price 

LOS  ANGELES  STAKE   (CALIFORNIA),  ARLINGTON  WARD  SINGING 
MOTHERS  ASSEMBLED  FOR  THE  CENTENNIAL  PROGRAM 

March  3,  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Dora  Eisner  Witham,  reader;  Sarah  E.  Price,  music  direc- 
tor; Marian  N.  Pinkston,  reader. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Clara  H.  Parry;  Virginia  G.  Ibey;  Elsie  O.  Chytrus;  Lo- 
rinda  A.  Kendrick;  Maud  S.  LaFrankie;  Rea  B.  Schaap. 

Third  row,  left  to  right:  Anna  B.  Bates,  president  of  the  Singing  Mothers;  Edna  W. 
S^nt;  Charlotte  L.  Ray;  Bernice  F.  Bigbee;  Emily  S.  Jensen;  Maurinc  S.  Winters,  ac- 
companist; Caroline  L.  Naylor,  First  Counselor,  Arlington  Ward  Relief  Society. 

Julia  T.  LeCheminant  is  president  of  Los  Angeles  Stake  Relief  Society. 


BANNOCK,  IDAHO,  AND  PORTNEUF  STAKES    VISITING  TEACHERS 
PICNIC,  Lava  Hot  Springs  Idaho,  September  16,  1947 

Bessie  S.  Hubbard,  Secretary,  Bannock  Stake  Relief  Society,  reports  a  tri-stake 
visiting  teachers  outing  and  picnic  which  was  held  at  Lava  Hot  Springs,  Idaho,  Septem- 
ber 16,  1947-  The  purpose  of  the  meeting  was  to  report  the  splendid  accomplishments 
of  the  visiting  teachers  of  these  stakes  and  to  give  them  encouragement  for  the  continua- 
tion of  their  important  missions.  President  Milton  F.  Hartvigsen  of  Bannock  Stake 
and  Sister  Emily  S.  Romish  of  West  Pocatello  Stake  addressed  the  sisters  on  the  responsi- 
bility and  the  blessings  of  their  calling.  Musical  numbers  and  practical  demonstrations 
of  visiting  teaching  methods  followed.  Lunch  was  served  on  the  lawn  to  250  people. 
A  vote  was  taken  and  it  was  unanimously  decided  to  make  this  meeting  an  annual  affair. 

Eliza  B.  Christensen  is  president  of  Bannock  Stake  Relief  Society;  Elizabeth  W. 
Hatch,  president  of  Idaho  Stake  Relief  Society;  and  Emehne  W.  Marley,  president  of 
Portneuf  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


205 


Photograph  submitted  by  Laura  Harmsen 


SAN  LUIS  STAKE  (COLORADO)  SINGING  MOTHERS  ASSEMBLED  FOR 
STAKE  CONFERENCE,  November  1947 


Photograph  submitted  by  EIna  P.  Haymond 

NORTHERN  STATES  MISSION  LAYETTE  ASSIGNMENT 

Left  to  right:  President,  Northern  States  Mission,  Creed  Haymond;  Mary  Haws; 
Elna  P.  Haymond,  President,  Northern  States  Mission  Rehef  Society;  Gertrude  Nelson; 
Lois  Blackham. 

Sixty  layettes,  consisting  of  3,435  articles,  have  just  been  completed  by  the  Relief 
Societies  of  this  mission.  The  General  Church  Welfare  Committee  has  assigned  these 
layettes  to  the  saints  in  England  in  care  of  President  Selvoy  J.  Boyer.  Seven  cartons  of 
clothing  were  sent  with  the  layettes.  During  the  summer  of  1946  the  Northern  States 
Mission  completed  125  layettes. 


206 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Elna  P.  Haymond 

NORTHERN  STATES  MISSION  DISTRICT  PRESIDENTS  AT  CONVENTION 

October  22,  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Elna  P.  Haymond,  President,  Northern  States  Mission  Re- 
lief Society;  Emma  L.  Price;  Edna  Marie  Dixon;  Helen  Young  Page;  Sophia  Busby 
Gordon;  Hazel  M.  Branham;  Rena  Custer. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Ruby  Blombach;  Ellen  R.  Clayton;  Melba  Turley;  Lyall 
Amott;  Minnie  Marie  Farley;  Elva  Cotterell  Lundquist. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Arberella  Adams 

RIGBY  STAKE   (IDAHO),  RIGBY  FIRST  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
PRESIDENTS  WHO  HAVE  SERVED  FOR  MANY  YEARS 

Arberella  Adams,  President  of  Rigby  First  Ward  Relief  Society  reports  that  the 
Rieby  Ward  was  organized  in  1886  with  Sally  Agnes  Cordon  as  president  of  the  Re- 
lief Society.    She  served  in  this  capacity  for  many  years.    On  May  10,  1942,  the  ward 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


207 


was  divided,  making  the  Rigby  First  and  Fourth  Wards.  Since  that  time  the  following 
sisters  have  served  as  presidents  of  the  Rigby  First  Ward,  left  to  right:  Arberella  Adams; 
Grace  Fisher;  Sally  Agnes  Cordon;  Vilate  Call;  Fern  Lake;  Nita  Jorgensen.  Recently 
this  group  honored  Sister  Cordon  for  her  sixty-one  years  of  faithful  service  in  the  Rigby 
First  Ward.  Sister  Cordon  is  still  an  active  visiting  teacher. 

Ann  W.  Nielsen  is  president  of  Rigby  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Martha  W.  Brown 

CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION,  KANSAS  CITY  (MISSOURI),  CENTENNIAL 

BAZAAR 

This  entire  bazaar  was  composed  of  booths  constructed  on  the  pioneer  theme, 
similar  to  the  booth  in  the  photograph.  Note  the  interesting  details  of  the  wagon  covers 
and  the  wagon  wheels.    Two  large  braided  rugs  may  be  seen  in  the  lower  background. 

Seated  back  of  the  wagon,  left  to  right,  are  Mary  Lou  Stillwell,  Second  Counselor; 
and  Ruby  Friesch,  the  sewing  director. 

Martha  W.  Brown  is  president  of  the  Central  States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


■  » 


"THE  TWAIN  SHALL  MEET 

Bertha  H.  Woodland 


His  eyes  blinked  reflectively. 

Surveying  the  bountiful  hues 

Of  the  good  earth, 

Beholding — face  glowing — 

Each  vine  and  spear 

Of  accurate  worth. 

In  brotherhood  of  East  and  West, 

I  praised  his  contribution 

To  patterned  crops. 

.  ,  .  "God  colored  men,"  he  mused, 

"So  selfsame  roots 

Have  various  tops." 


.V? 


Three  books  in  one  I 

THE  AMERICAS 
BEFORE  COLUMBUS 

by  Dewey  azici  Edith 
Famswarth 

Source  book  of  American  ar- 
chaeology. Includes  "Grandeur  of 
Ancient  America,"  "Buried  Em- 
pires of  South  America,"  and  a 
wealth  of  new  material.  300  ex- 
cellent photographs. 

Ideal   for  missionary,   teacher,    or   student   of   Book   of 

Mormon. 

176   pages — 9  by   12  inches — beautiful  binding.     Price. 

$5,   postpaid. 

Farnsworth  Publishing  Co. 

4635  Montana  Street  El  Paso,  Texas 

(Available  also  at  leading  bookstores) 


EXPECT  MORE 

The  O.  P.  Skaggs  System 
wants  its  customers  to  expect 
more  than  can  be  had  at  other 
food  stores.  It  sees  to  it  that 
they  get  more,  too — more  in 
the  way  of  quality,  more  in  the 
way  of  cleanliness  and  sanita- 
tion and  more  in  the  way  of 
variety  and  price  savings. 


gP.  SKAGGS 


System 


STOM 


'^>r#^»s#s»«»s»s»^s»v»s»^s#s#s»s^#>»^s»#s»s»v#<#s»^N#s».#v»^s« 


and  J^ocial 
^tat 


.lovieir^ 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 

DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richarda  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


Page  208 


Tightening  the  Knot 

Alice  Whitson  Norton 

4  4  XY /"ELL,    Dot/'    big    Dean  ''I  guess  Fm  a   little   dull,   Mrs. 

Y^  Alford   exclaimed,   after  Carter,"  Dot  answered,  ''but  perhaps 

returning  from  their  joy-  I  will  learn  later  on  what  weight 

ous  honeymoon,  *1  guess  it's  time  tightening  the  marriage   vows  car- 

for  us  to  settle  down  now  and  begin  ries." 

tightening  the  knot.    That's  just  an  "I  had  to  learn,"  laughed   Mrs. 

old  saying  in  this  community,"  Dean  Carter,   ''when   I  first   came.     But 

laughed,  "but  you  might  find  it  both  Mrs.   West,  the    bride  just  before 

amusing  and  helpful  to  glean  the  myself  who  came  to  live  in  the  val- 

meaning  of  it  for  yourself."  ley,  advised  me  to   visit  with   the 

The  young  wife  thought  of  the  neighbors  and  draw  them  out  on  the 

matter  as  she  went  about  setting  in  subject,   and— well— "  she   finished 

order  the  cozy  little  house  of  which  softly,  "doing  just  that  opened  my 

she  was  now  mistress.    But,  reach-  eyes  considerably." 

ing  no  sensible  conclusion,  she  final-  "But    I'm    a    timid    soul,"    Dot 

ly  questioned  Mrs.  Carter,  her  next-  argued. 

door  neighbor  as  to  just  what  her  "Just  the  same,"   answered    the 

husband  had  meant.  woman,    "visiting   the   folks    living 

"Tightening   the  knot,"  laughed  here  and  observing  them  closely  will 

Mrs.  Carter,  "is  a  familiar  saying  in  make  you  think  seriously  of  the  nice 

this  particular  locality,  one  which  I  congenial   neighborhood   in   which 

believe  has  been  handed  down  from  you  have  come  to  live." 
generation  to  generation  among  the 

families  who  have  grown  up  here."  TT  is  true  Dot  was  timid,  but  she 

"But  what  does  it  mean?"  Dot  .       was   also   a  keen   observer,  and 

asked,  with  a  bit  of  curiosity.  through  observation  she   soon   dis- 

"It  means  just  this,"  chuckled  the  covered  Esther  Cooper,  a  very  placid 

older  woman,  "the  things  that  men  type  of  woman,  living  on  perfectly 

and  women  do  that  bind  them  clos-  congenial  terms  with  her  husband, 

er  together  as  their  years  of  married  She  attributed  the  fact  of  her  happy 

life  increase  in  number."  existence  to  keeping  herself   calm 

"Oh!"  exclaimed  Dot,  in  a  tone  when  her  husband  came  home  in  a 

that  clearly  revealed  she  knew  very  dark  mood. 

little  more  than  she  had  a  moment  When    Dick   arrived  home  like 

before.  that,  she  explained,  he  wasn't  the 

"It's  like  this,"  Mrs.  Carter  went  man  she  married,  but  only  a  tired, 

on,  "this  small  community  prides  harassed  business  man  who  would 

itself  on  the  few  divorce  cases  regis-  recover  his  amiable  disposition  ever 

tered  against  it,  and    one  and  all  so  much  quicker  by  her  leaving  him 

agree  that  it  has  been  through  the  alone. 

tightening  of  the  marriage  knot  that  "Oh,    yes,"   she  admitted,  when 

such  a  condition  exists.  Dot  questioned  her  about   it,    "it 

Page  209 


210 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 


took  a  little  time  to  learn  that.  But 
once  I  did,  I  found  that  it  tight- 
ened the  knot  considerably.  You 
see,  by  one  of  the  two  of  us  remain- 
ing placid  when  the  other  is  glum  or 
nervous,  no  arguments  can  arise. 
And,  after  all,  many  a  home  begins 
its  undoing  by  arguments.  And  by 
refraining  from  that  one  feminine 
attribute,"  laughed  the  soft-voiced 
woman,  "I  have  a  very  happy  home 
today,  and  my  husband  rarelv  comes 
to  it  now  in  a  dark  mood." 

The  tightening  of  the  knot  took 
on  an  entirely  different  aspect  in  the 
next  case.  Quite  an  elderly  couple 
were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burk,  whose  com- 
fortable home  Dot  and  big  Dean 
frequently  enjoyed.  Here  Dot  dis- 
cussed the  matter  with  the  man. 

''Oh,"  chuckled  the  husband  good- 
naturedly,  ''I  couldn't  have  accom- 
plished even  the  half  I  have,  if  it 
hadn't  been  for  my  good  wife.  She^s 
what  one  might  call  a  seer— you 
know,  good  foresight,  always  look- 
ing ahead  and  planning,  and  because 
I  discovered  early  in  the  game  that 
her  judgment  was  better  than  mine, 
we've  worked  wonderfully  together." 

Another  man  in  the  community 
attributed  his  success  in  married  life 
to  the  rose-colored  glasses  his  wife 
wore.  No  matter  how  dark  and 
threatening  the  clouds  might  be 
above  their  heads,  this  good  woman 
could  always  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
silver  lining. 

"That,"  said  the  old  man,  as  he 
went  about  serenely  planting  a  row 
of  bulbs  along  the  old-fashioned 
walk  leading  from  the  house  to  the 
big  front  gate,  ''tightened  our  mar- 
riage knot." 

J^ITTLE  Mrs.  Tremble,    the  very 
busiest  housewife  in  the  whole 


Fine  Quality  Sheets 

Type  128   2^^ 


each 


"Harmony  House"  sheets — long 

wearing       and       economically 

priced.  Carefully        woven, 

smoothly  finished  for  years   of 

service.    81  x  108-inch  size. 

Free   Parking 

Dial  5-6651 

Main    or    State    at 

8th   South 

Hours:    9:30    to    6 

Fridays  'til  9 


m& 


MotM^    THAN  A  BIBLE 


For  Confirmation  .  .  . 
for  Easter  giving 

give   a   long -lasting 
NATIONAL  BIBLE 


QUALITY 
MADE 


KING  JAMES 
VERSION 


A 


For  Every 
Bible  Need 

CHILDREN 

ADULTS 

STUDENTS 

TEACHERS 


National 


BIBLES 


SINCE    1863  ...  AT     YOUR     BOOKSTORE 


TIGHTENING  THE  KNOT 


211 


neighborhood,  and  mother  of  seven 
children,  gave  credit  for  her  happy 
hfe  to  the  fact  that  she  hved  on  what 
her  husband  provided,  without  com- 
plaining, and  taught  her  children 
that  mentality  made  them  the  equal 
of  anybody,  and  that  they  had  never 
been  taught  that  money  was  con- 
sidered wealth. 

But  it  was  from  little  Mrs.  Joiner, 
who  shared  her  home  with  both  her 
mother  and  her  sister-in-law,  that 
Dot  learned  the  greatest  lesson.  Such 
congeniality  among  three  women 
Dot  had  never  seen  before.  In  her 
heart  she  pondered  much  on  how  it 
had  come  about,  since  her  own  re- 
lationship with  her  mother  and 
her  husband's  sister  was  strained  and 
unnatural.  Finally,  the  opportunity 
came  and  Dot  sought  an  explanation. 

'1  really  give  myself  credit  for 
this  priceless  possession,"  confided 
Mrs.  Joiner  when  Dot  questioned 
her  about  it.  *Tou  see,"  she  added 
very  softly,  "I  came  from  another 
state  which,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  car- 
ries no  such  reputation  as  this,  and 
when  I  arrived  I  was  quick  to  sense 
I  was  unwanted  in  a  family  that, 
without  me,  was  harmonious.  My 
husband,  realizing  I  wanted  to  be 
friendly  with  my  in-laws,  shared  the 
truth  with  me.  His  mother  and  sis- 
ter, he  told  me  truthfully,  resented 
the  love  he  had  to  share  among  us, 
therefore  they  were  jealous  of  me 
and  my  place." 

''Well,"  said  Dot,  "you  seem  to 
have  found  a  way  around  it,  all 
right." 

"Oh,  yes,"  agreed  the  woman, 
"but  it  took  both  time  and  patience. 
My  first  move  was  to  send  John 
home  frequently  for  a  visit  with  his 
mother  and  sister  alone.  This  hurt 
to  the  heart's  core,  but  it  gave  them 


"MUSIC  FOR 

SINGING  MOTHERS" 

as  suggested  by 

DR.  FLORENCE  J.  MADSEN 

in    this   issue    of   the    Relief   Society    Magazine 
is  available  at  Summerhays. 

JUST   PHONE   .   .   .   COME  IN   ...   or  send  a 
card  to  us.     We'll  do  the  rest. 


Reverent  music 
sounds  richer  v^hen 
played  on  the  WUR- 

LITZER  ORGAN. 
Call    or   write 

SEIDON  N. 
HEAPS 

for    complete    infor- 
mation. 


SUMMERHAYS  MUSIC  CO. 


17  West  First  South 


Phone  5-5881 


INDIVIDUALIZE 
GIFTS  WITH 
TEXTILE  PAINTS 


The  finest  compliment 
you  can  pay  a  friend 
...  a  gift  self-decor- 
ated with  textile  paints. 
Buy  your  paints,  brush- 
es and  stencils  in  one 
easy  shopping  trip  in 
our  Art  Needlework  De- 
partment. 


Second  Floor 


212  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH   1948 

a  chance  to  discuss  intimate  things  been  to  see  them  twice,  and  his  fam- 

m  which  they  felt  at  that  time  I  had  ily  had  returned  her  visit  both  times, 

no  share.     Then  I  began   inviting  but  there  had  been  a  chilly  atmos- 

them  to  our  home,  and  making  them  phere  between  them.    Dean's  moth- 

so  thoroughly  comfortable  that  they  er  was  not  her  mother,  nor  was  his 

had  no  excuse  for  thinking  I  wanted  sister  her  sister.    They  lived  in  their 

to  monopolize  my  husband's  affec-  house— and  she  and  Dean  lived  in 

tions  or  to  break  him  from  his  home  theirs— yet  there  were   times  when 

ties.     I  made  it  a  point  to  call  his  Dean  had  a  faraway  look  in  his  eyes, 

mother   every  morning,   sometimes  and  his  firm  lips  drooped  a  bit  at  the 

asking  her  to  tell  me  John's  favorite  corners. 

dish,     and     frequently     requesting  In  a  flash.  Dot  understood  why, 

her,  when  she  had  told  me,  to  come  and  resolved,  as  little  Mrs.  Joiner 

over  and  prepare  it  for  the  evening  had  done,  she,  too,  would  wipe  out 

dinner.    Then    I  began    asking  his  any  sign  of  petty  jealousy  and  be- 

mother  to  let  me  drive  her  when  come  part  of  her  husband's  family. 

she  wanted  to  run  into  town,  or  the  This  took  time,  persistence,  and 

sister  to  use  my  car,  which  was  a  wed-  patience,  but  today  there  is  not  a 

ding  gift  from  my  father.    At  first  happier  home  in  the  valley  than  that 

I  was  keenly  aware  they  were  puz-  of  Dot  and  Dean  Arnold,  simply  be- 

zled  over  my  attitude,    but    when  cause  Dot  learned  from  her  neigh- 

they  realized  I  was  sincere  in  the  mat-  bors  what  it  meant  to  tighten  the 

ter,  well—"  she    added    softly,    '1  marriage  knot,  and  of  her  own  ac- 

simply  became   one  of  them,  and  cord  she  tightened  the  one  binding 

we've  lived  in  perfect  harmony  ever  her  to  the  man  of  her  choice, 

since."  What  about  your  own  marriage 

After  that  bit  of  information,  Dot  knot?    Is  it  slipping?    Look  well  in- 

went  home  to  do  a  little  thinking  on  to  the  matter,  and  if  it  is,  make  an 

her  own  behalf.    Three  miles  up  the  effort  to  tighten  the  knot  before  the 

valley  lived  Dean's  people.  She  had  cord  breaks. 


BEAUTY 

Mabel  Jones  Gabhott 


There  were  tall  pines  in  the  forest. 
Weighted  with  needles^of  green, 

Great,  massive  oaks  stood  between  them, 
Dwarfing  the  cedars  between. 

And  there  was  a  slight,  slender  maple, 
Gracefully  tipped  toward  the  sun. 

Calmly  aloof  in  a  clearing, 

Wearing  her  scarlet  and  dun. 

Pine  needles  carpet  the  forest, 

Oaks  make  a  windbreak  for  all; 

Why  am  I  cheered  most,  remembering 
The  slight,  slender  maple  last  fall? 


ply  Center 

\rt  Needlework 


Stamped  quilt  tops, 
floral  designs. 
7,98  and  8.98 

Baby  Quilts,  3.98 

Stamped  pillow  case 
tubing.  Cutworfc  and 
easy    embroidery. 


American  Lady  tufted 
rugs.  Stamped  rug, 
4.50,  $6,  $10 

Yarn,  ready  cut. 
25c  package 
Skein,  35c 


EDLEPOINT 

Dining   room  chair        -  1.98  to  5.98 

Large    chairs        -         -  6.98  to  8.98 

Footstools  for  covering  6.50  to  15.98 


NEEDLEPOINT  YARN 

Large  skein,  65c 

ART-NEEDLEWORK 


Small  skein,  29c 
FOURTH    FLOOR 


Soup — the  Heart  of  the  Meal 


Sara  Mills 


IT  has  been  written  that  perfec- 
tion in  cooking  can  be  reached 
only  when  the  elementary  flav- 
ors are  lost  imperceptibly  in  the  new 
one.  The  man  who  wrote  this  had 
soup-making  in  mind,  of  that  we  are 
sure.  Soup  is  the  heart,  the  very  life 
beat,  of  the  meal.  Indeed,  it  can, 
and  should  be,  often,  in  these  days 
of  zooming  prices,  the  meal  itself. 

Too  often  soup  is  ignored,  unless 
it  comes  in  cans.  Not  that  canned 
soup  should  ever  be  spoken  of 
lightly.  It  is  one  of  the  comforts 
and  wonders  of  our  age  and  should 
be  well-stocked  on  the  pantry  shelf. 
But,  now,  we  speak  of  soup  as  if  we 
were  first  cousin  to  the  French- 
soup  that  simmers  gently  and  effort- 
lessly on  the  kitchen  stove.  It  is 
delicious  to  the  taste,  warming  to 
the  blood,  and  nourishing  to  the 
body  and  soul.  To  know  how  to 
make  it  is  to  be  a  master  of  one  of 
the  finest  arts  of  cooking. 

For  this  kind  of  soup  there  is  no 
definite  recipe.  The  know-how  is 
all  important.  Today,  for  those  who 
are  venturesome,  we  will  try  to  con- 
dense in  a  paragraph  or  so  the  knowl- 
edge we  have  gained  from  many  pots 
of  simmering  soup  stock.  At  a  later 
day,  we  will  give  some  cup-by-cup 
recipes  for  hearty  soups,  which  can 
be  prepared  by  anyone  who  can 
read. 

BASIC  SOUP  STOCK 

2  lbs.  beef  shank,  cut  in  pieces 
1  veal  knuckle 
1   cracked  beef  bone 

Page  214 


water  to  cover  generously 

herbs,  thyme,  rosemary,  parsley,  basil, 

marjoram,  bay  leaf,  chives,  etc. 

5-6  peppercorns 

2-3  leeks,  sliced 

1  large  onion 

2  carrots,  sliced 

3-4  stalks  of  celery,  and  celery  leaves,  dry 

or  fresh 
1-2  whole  tomatoes,  or  tomato  juice 

3  whole  cloves 
salt  and  pepper 

Variations 

Vegetable  soup 
Tomato-rice  soup 
Tomato  soup  with  pastes 

Start  the  soup  cooking  either  the  day  be- 
fore, or  early  on  the  day  it  is  to  be  used. 
For  the  very  best  results,  you  should  have 
a  big  pottery  vessel.  A  porcelain  kettle  is 
next  best;  after  that,  a  heavy  aluminum 
kettle.  Cover  the  soup  meat  and  bones  well 
with  water.  You  may  add  as  much  water  as 
you  wish,  but  remember,  the  more  water, 
the  weaker  the  stock.  Let  the  soup  stand  for 
one  hour,  then  bring  the  kettle  to  a  boil. 
Let  the  stock  boil  rapidly  for  a  few  min- 
utes until  the  scum  is  formed.  Now  gently 
and  patiently  remove  all  the  scum.  After 
this,  give  the  kettle  a  handful  of  salt  and 
a  few  good  shakes  of  pepper,  and  let  it 
simmer  gently  for  four  or  five  hours. 

About  midway  in  the  simmering  pro- 
cess, add  the  onion,  into  which  the  3 
whole  cloves  have  been  firmly  pressed.  Add, 
also,  the  carrots,  cut  lengthwise  into  about 
four  pieces,  the  leeks,  split  lengthwise, 
the  celer}',  the  peppercorns,  and  the  herbs. 
Seasoning,  said  a  very  great  cook,  should  be 
done  with  grace,  and  grace  applies  particu- 
larly to  herbs.  If  you  are  an  herb  enthus- 
iast, you  will  need  no  advice.  If  the  art 
is  new  to  you,  use  only  a  slight  pinch  until 
you  become  more  expert.  You  may  use 
all  the  herbs  listed  above,  and  more,  or  only 
part  of  them,  but  use  herbs.  Tie  them  in 
a  little  bag,  if  your  soup  is  not  to  be 
strained. 


SOUP— THE  HEART  OF  THE  MEAL 


215 


NOW,  you  have  a  basic  stock  with  which 
you  can  do  many  things.  First,  how- 
ever, remove  the  excess  fat  and  the  vege- 
tables which  were  meant  only  for  season- 
ing. You  may  strain  the  soup  and  place 
it  in  the  refrigerator  for  later  use,  or  you 
may  use  it  at  once. 

For  vegetable  soup,  cut  your  vegetables 
finely — carrots,  potatoes,  string  beans,  cel- 
ery, turnips,  Itahan  squash,  or  fresh  peas. . 
Cook  them  in  the  stock  just  long  enough  to 
make  them  tender.  Near  the  end  of  the 
cooking,  add  enough  tomatoes,  solid 
pack  or  juice,  to  suit  your  taste.  You 
may,  also,  use  a  small  can  of  tomato  hot 
sauce.  A  package  of  frozen  mixed  vegetables 
may  be  used,  or  a  can  of  mixed  vegetables. 
Sometimes  you  may  care  to  add  a  cup  of 
finely  shredded  cabbage  about  five  min- 
utes before  the  soup  is  removed  from  the 
stove. 

Tomato-Rice  Soup  (Serves  6-8) 

soup  stock  2-3  quarts 
1  pint  of  tomatoes    (juice  or  solid),  01 
enough  to  suit  taste 
1-2  cans  of  condensed  tomato  soup 
1  cup  uncooked  rice 
1  cup  finely  diced  carrots 
/4   cup  shredded  parsley 

Cook  these  together  until  the  rice  is 
thoroughly  tender.  Serve  this  soup,  which 
is  a  hearty  one,  in  colorful  soup  bowls, 
along  with  celery  sticks  and  French  bread. 

Tomato  Soup  with  Pastes 

To  the  plain  stock,  add  tomato  juice 
with  any  number  of  the  soup  pastes: 
alphabet  letters,  tiny  stars,  melon-seed 
pastes,  or  the  tiny  shell-like  pastes,  ver- 
micelli, or  spaghetti.  Add  to  this,  or  any 
other  soup,  leftover  vegetable  juices. 

A  slice  of  lemon  or  lime  sharpens  the 
flavor  of  the  soups.  Serve  a  dish  of 
grated  Parmesan  cheese  with  the  vegetable 
and  paste  soups.  In  our  family  we  buy  a 
wedge  and  grate  it  freshly  each  night. 
French  bread  is  the  perfect  accessory.  It 
may  be  freshly  sliced,  or  sliced  and  spread 
with  garlic  butter,  and  heated  to  a  crunchy 
crispness  in  the  oven.  Hot  croutons  are 
also  good.  A  little  garlic  in  their  butter 
adds  zest  to  the  soup. 


JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 
MEMORIAL  MORTUARY 


UTAH    PIONEER 

65  years 

or 

780  months 

or 
23,725  days 

or 

569,400  hours 

or 

34,164,000  minutes 

of  continuous  service 


125  No.  Main 


Phone  3-7624 


216 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MARCH  1948 


If  you  are  still  willing  to  experiment,  try 
making  brown  stock.  This  is  done  by 
rendering  out  the  bone  marrow  and  brown- 
ing the  lean  meat  in  it.  Dried  lentils,  such 
as  split  peas,  beans,  lima  beans,  and  gar- 
banzos  (chick-peas)  are  also  good  cooked 
in  the  stock.  When  the  soup  stock  does 
not  seem  rich  enough,  don't  be  afraid  to 
add  bouillon  cubes.  Give  the  kettle  plenty 
of  salt  and  a  farewell  shake  of  pepper. 


CLOUDS 

Jeanette  P.  Pany 

I  love  a  wispy,  chiffon  cloud 
Wind-serried,  soft,  and  white. 
In  cobalt  blue  of  sunset's  glow 
That  melts  into  the  night. 

A  flame-edged  cloud  at  early  dawn, 
Marking  the  new  day's  beam; 
Even  a  thunderous  black  one 
That  hides  a  rainbow's  gleam. 


PATTERN 

John  M.  Fieckhton 

In  perfect  understanding. 

Peace, 

And  perfect  growth 

Of  love  prevail, 

For  giving  thoroughly 

In  faith. 

Engenders  trust 

That  cannot  fail. 


SOMETHING  IS  GLAD 

Dorothy  J.  Roberts 

Something  in  the  eager  child  is  sad 
And   wise,   and    too   all-knowing   and   re- 
signed. 
And  something  in  the  older  heart  is  glad 
In  dreams,  despite  his  unbelieving  mind; 
Something  incorruptible  and  good, 
Something  of  creator  that  conceives. 
Some  power  captive  in  the  restless  blood 
That  shapes  his  far  perfection  and  believes. 


POPULAR  SELECTIONS 
OF  MUSIC 

For  SINGING  MOTHERS 

1776         The  King  of  Glory— Parks.  ..20c 

962  Invocation  (can  be  used  for 
funerals  —  not  hard)  — 
Moore ....16c 

2W163     Grateful  O  Lord  Am  I  (not 

difficult) — Roma 15c 

1758  How  Lovely  Are  Thy  Dwell- 
ings— Liddle-Cain  15c 

89pil       Come  Unto  Me— Tschaikow- 

sky-Riegger .15c 

1470        The     Lord    Is    My    Light— 

Allitson-Samuelson  .15c 

2797        Praise      Ye      the      Father— 

Gounod-Bliss .10c 

2W1531  I  Come  to  Thee  (can  be 
used  for  funerals — med- 
ium range) — Roma  15c 

2W1511  It  Was  For  Me  (can  be  used 

for  funerals) — Blount  15c 

15183       Spirit      of      God      (medium 

range) — Neidlinger 15c 

724  I  Will  Exalt  Thee,  O  Lord- 
Harris .....15c 

4071  The  Lord  Bless  You  and 
Keep  You  (easy) — Lut- 
kin   15c 

Orders  filled  same  day  received.  All  post- 
age prepaid. 

We  specialize  in  L.  D.  S.  Church  music. 
Also  carry  large  stocks  for  schools  and  home 
use. 

Dealers  in  Steinway  and  Lester  pianos, 
band  and  orchestra  instruments,  talking  ma- 
chines,  records  and  musicians'  supplies.   .   .   . 


D 


45-47 


FIRST   or   ALL-KEUABIirrr 

aunes 


MAIN    STREET 


Gy. 


SAIT   LAKE   CITY  1,  UTAH 


A  Child's  Sou 
Unfolds 


^ni^:.||K:'-^^^  Like  a  Beautiful 

/"x^^i^^^  Flower  Under  the 

/     I  ^'"z^  y^^-^f'^  ~\       influence  of 


<v         ^  y^'i;- 


"•■"•flS. 


M 


GOOD  B00K8 


\        ^  .^,        «C^  \  h^^  A  Few  of  the  Many  in  Our 


Rich  and  Varied  Stock— 


■"^Vv^.* 


^^^•'- 


TELL  ME  ABOUT  JESUS 


By  MARY  ALICE  JONES 

Simply,   sincerely  written   to   warm   the   affection   of   children   for   their   eternal 
"Friend." 

STANDARD  BIBLE  STORY  READERS 

By  LILLIE  PARIS 

Skillfully   graded,    colorfully   illustrated   stories   from    the    Bible.      The    children 
read  them  with  delight. 

Books  1,  2,  3,  4,  5     each 

ILLUSTRATED  BIBLE  STORY  BOOK 

In  two  styles,   one  at  $1.25  and  the  other  at 

BETSY  BUTTONS 

By  ERLA  YOUNG 
Charmingly    illustrated,    true    pioneer    story    of    a    little    Mormon    girl,    who 
crossed   the    plains   and   had   as    thrilling    adventures   and    as   much    faith    as 
the  big,   grown-up  Pioneers. 

MY  PICTURE  BOOK  OF  SONGS 

By  ALENE  DALTON,  MYRIEL  ASHTON,  AND  ERLA  YOUNG 

Big,   beautiful,    colorful   pictures   and   many   bright,    tuneful   songs   which    the 
children  sing  w^ith  glee. 


$2.00 

$1.25 
$2.00 

$1.50 
$2.50 


DESERET  BOOR  COMPANY 

"Education  lives  as  long  as  you  read  good  books^^ 

44  East  South  Temple  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please   send   me   the   books  marked   above.     Herewith   $ . 

Name Address .— 


When    Buying    Mention    Relief    Society    Magazine 


A  MOTHER'S  TIME  IS  THE  GREATEST  GIFT 
A  MAN  CAN  lEAVE  HIS  CHILDREN 

If  YOU  should  die  today,  could  your  wife  afford  to  stay 
home?  Guarantee  your  children  their  mother's  time 
by  carrying  adequate 
life  insurance. 


c©i^_PAinr 


Home    Office — Beneficial    Life    Building 

Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

George  Albert  Smith,  President 


aMiiiHEi^M^ 


VOL.  3i  NO.  4 


eciai  Short  Stoiijii  Number 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 
Belle  S.  Spafford  ....--  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp  -----  First  Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen  .  -  .  .  .        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.   Pickering     -----     oecretary-Treosurer 

Achsa  E.  Paxman  Priscilla  L.  Evans  Evon  W.  Peterson  Lillie  C.  Adams 

Mary  G.  Judd  Florence  J.  Madsen  Leone  O.  Jacobs  Ethel  C.  Smith 

Anna  B.  Hart  Leone  G.  Layton  Marv  I.  Wilson  Louise  W.  Madsen 

Edith  S.  Elliott  Blanche  B.  Stoddard  Florence  G.  Smith  Aleine  M.  Young 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Editor  -..---..--         Marianne  C^  Sharp 

Associate  Editor       -----  --..  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General  Manager    ---------  Belle   S.    Spafford 

Vol.  35  APRIL,  1948  No.  4 


(contents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Jesus   Christ,   Our  Lord   Elder   Don   B.    Colton  219 

Relief     Society    Building     News     229 

SERIALS 

Questing    Lights — Chapter    1    Belle    Watson   Anderson  235 

Windy   Hilltop — Chapter   3    (Conclusion)    Ezra   J.    Poulsen  263 

SPECIAL  SHORT  STORIES 

The    Gift Dorothy    Clapp    Robinson  224 

A  New  Stove   for  Mother  Norma   Wrathall  240 

Bright    April    _ Margery    S.     Stewart  251 

Sweeter  Than  Any  Story  Hazel   K.   Todd  257 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty    Years    Ago    _ 246 

Woman's   Sphere   Ramona   W.    Cannon  247 

Editorial:  The   Annual   General   Church    Conference    Marianne    C.    Sharp  248 

Congratulations  to  President  Smith  on  his  Birthday  _ 249 

A  New  Feature  for  the  Magazine  _ _ -— —  249 

Notes   to   the   Field:     Changes    in   Regulations   for   Membership   in    the   Mormon    Handicraft 

Gift    Shop    - 250 

Notes  From  the  Field:     Regulations   Governing  the  Submittal  of  Material  for   "Notes  From 

the    Field"    _ - 274 

Relief   Society   Bazaars,    Conventions,    and   Other   Activities — 

_ General  Secretary-Treasurer,   Margaret  C.   Pickering  275 

From  Near  and  Far  286 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

A  New  Coat  for  an  Old  On©  _ Blanche   N.    Coe  268 

It's  Fun  to  Make  Pie  - - Velma  N.   Simonsen  270 

The   "Basic-Seven"   Pattern   for  Nutrition   Bernic©   Stookey   Linford  271 

POETRY 

For   Long   Remembering — Frontispiece    „ Berta   H.    Christensen  217 

Now   Promise   _ Christie   Lund   Coles  234 

Metamorphosis    Anna    Prince    Redd  239 

More   Than   Love   _ Grace    Sayre  245 

Until    They    Rise    _ _ _ _ LoRoy    Burke    Meagher  245 

Debut    of    Spring    _ _ - ~ Aileen    M.     Overfelt  249 

Now  We  Are  Wed  _.... _ _ _ Mabel  Jones  Gabbott  250 

My   Latest    Inspiration   _ ~ Han    S.    Richardson  250 

D«sert    Cacti    Blooming    „ _ - Lydia    Hall  256 

From  Loam  of  Lebanon  _ = _ - „...Dorothy  J.  Roberts  262 

Plea    _ _ _ _ _ _ „... Margaret    Jenkins  267 

A   Simile    - Loie   M.    Beach  267 

Inseparable    _ Alice    Whitson    Norton  285 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editx)rial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building.  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah,  Phone  3-2741  :  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address   at  once,  giving  both   old   and  new   address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The  Magazine   is   not   responsible  for   unsolicited   manuscripts. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  4  APRIL  1948 


FOR  LONG  REMEMBERING 

Beita  H.  Chiistensen 

The  moon  is  white  above  Gethsemane, 
The  shadowed  night  is  radiant  as  the  day, 
For  he  is  risen  and  at  last  is  free 
Of  earth— free  of  the  tomb  wherein  he  lay. 

I  bore  my  Son  to  live.  In  days  to  come- 
When  they  who  sought  to  snare  him  as  a  bird 
Are  one  with  dust,  and  nothing  but  the  sum 
Of  their  deceit  remains— his  every  word, 
Treasured  for  long  remembering,  shall  be 
As  living  water  never  found  before. 
And  even  they  beyond  the  barrier  sea 
Who  are  athirst  and  drink,  shall  thirst  no  more. 
But  they  shall  find  his  word  a  sign  to  tell 
Which  way  the  shining  road  to  Sychar's  well. 


The  Cover:  "Spring  Blossoms"  by  Hal  Rumel. 


Willard  Luce 


'CONSIDER  THE  LILIES" 


Jesus  Christ,  Our  Lord 


Elder  Don  B.  Colton 
Director,  Missionary  Home,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


44 


N' 


"OW  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the 
dead,  how  say  some 
among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead?  But  if  there  be  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  then  is 
Christ  not  risen:  And  if  Christ  be 
not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching 
vain,  and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 
Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witness- 
es of  God;  because  we  have  testified 
of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ: 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that 
the  dead  rise  not.  For  if  the  dead 
rise  not,  then  is  not  Christ  raised. 
And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 
Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  are  perished.  If  in 
this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable" 
(I  Cor.  15:12-19). 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  all  well-in- 
formed people  now  accept  without 
question  the  historical  fact  that  Jes- 
us, surnamed  the  Christ,  was  born 
in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  at  the  begin- 
ning of  what  is  known  as  the  Christ- 
ian era.  There  are  grave  differences 
of  opinion  as  to  who  and  what  he 
was. 

Those  who  accept  the  Bible  as 
the  work  of  divinely  inspired  men 
have  little  difficulty  in  showing  that 
his  coming  was  revealed  centuries 
before  the  event  occurred.  However, 
it  is  doubtful  whether,  without  rev- 
elation, the  divinity  of  the  Savior 
can  be  incontrovertibly  proved.  The 
Lord  does  not  work  that  way. 


Without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
him:  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  be- 
Heve  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  him  (Heb. 
11:6). 

No  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost  (I  Cor.  12:3). 

One  having  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  may  know. 

The  Lord  and  his  apostles  stated 
clearly  the  steps  that  are  necessary 
for  us  to  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  On  the  day  of  Pentecost, 
when  many  ''were  pricked  in  their 
hearts,"  they  ''said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  Then 
Peter  said  unto  them.  Repent  and 
be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  (Acts  2:37- 

38)-. 
Faith,  repentance,  and  baptism  by 

immersion  in  water  by  one  having 
authority  must  all  precede  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and,  therefore, 
precede  the  knowledge  that  Jesus  is 
the  Lord. 

The  writer  is  mindful  that  i;he 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  manifests 
to  faithful  seekers  the  truth  concern- 
ing God;  "By  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  ye  may  know  the  truth 
of  all  things."  That  power  works 
upon  us.  We  feel  its  convincing  in- 
fluence, but  it  may  depart  from  us 
unless  we  obey  the  Lawgiver  from 
heaven  and  take  the  steps  necessary 
for  us  to  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Page  219 


220 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


We  should  be  always  grateful 
that  faith  is  necessary.  Those  who 
find  must  diligently  seek.  The  re- 
ward for  diligent  search  and  research 
is  the  scientific  and  reasonable  way. 
Great  scientists  tell  us  that  prior 
to  the  discovery  of  great  truths 
they  have  worked  earnestly  for  long 
periods  of  time.  Suddenly  a  great 
truth  would  come  to  them  as  a  flood 
of  light.  They  then  proceeded  to 
prove  the  new  idea.  That  is  what 
the  true  religionist  does.  He  seeks 
earnestly  for  a  knowledge  of  God. 
He  shows  his  willingness  to  do  the 
things  required  of  him  by  obeying 
God's  laws.  In  solemn  and  sincere 
prayer  he  asks  God  for  a  testimony. 
It  works.  He  finds  that  for  which 
he  is  seeking  and  knows  that  he  has 
found  it. 

Is  it  not  the  better  way?  Why 
should  we  expect  that  some  man 
will  incontrovertibly  prove  that  God 
lives  and  that  Jesus  is  our  Savior 
and  deny  to  all  the  rest  of  us  the  joy 
of  seeking  and  the  glorious  joy  of  re- 
ward after  we  have  found  it? 

There  are  only  one  or  two  excep- 
tions to  this  general  rule.  Cornelius 
is  one  notable  exception  (Acts  lo). 
This  was  for  a  purpose  and  the  Lord 
has  revealed  in  our  day  that  if  Cor- 
nelius had  not  later  been  baptized 
the  Holy  Ghost  would  have  depart- 
ed from  him. 

May  We  Find  and  Know? 
npHERE  are  many  facts  which  may 
be  cited,  all  of  which  tend  to 
prove  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  di- 
vine. Among  these  we  should  prob- 
ably name  first  his  teachings.  Did 
ever  man  teach  as  he  taught?  A  rul- 
er of  the  Jews  said  to  Jesus,  "We 
know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come 
from  God"  (John  3:2). 


We  know  there  are  many  who  say 
that  Jesus  was  not  practical,  that 
neither  his  teachings  nor  his  plan 
can  be  adapted  to  modern  life. 
Beautiful,  they  say,  but  not  practi- 
cal. Will  these  critics  say  that  un- 
inspired men  are  more  practical? 
The  condition  of  the  world  today  is 
the  result  of  man's  planning,  or 
should  we  say,  scheming.  What 
man,  not  inspired  by  Jesus,  has 
shown^  a  practical  way  of  life?  If 
conditions  do  not  improve  more 
under  man's  teaching  and  planning 
than  they  have  during  the  present 
generation,  there  will  be  few  if  any 
people  left  to  teach.  How  can  we 
say  that  the  way  of  life  as  taught  by 
Jesus  is  not  practical?  Where  has 
it  ever  really  been  tried  and  failed? 

We  have  one  striking  example 
where  it  was  tried  and  proved  very, 
very  successful.  After  his  resurrec- 
tion, Jesus  came  to  the  people  upon 
this  continent  and  established  a  new 
order.  His  way  of  life  was  workable 
and  practical  for  about  two  hun- 
dred years.  Let  us  quote  from  the 
historian: 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  thirty  and 
sixth  year,  the  people  were  all  converted 
unto  the  Lord,  upon  all  the  face  of  the 
land,  both  Nephites  and  Lamanites,  and 
there  were  no  contentions  and  disputations 
among  them,  and  every  man  did  deal  just- 
ly one  with  another.  And  they  had  all 
things  common  among  them;  therefore 
there  were  not  rich  and  poor,  bond  and 
free,  but  they  were  all  made  free,  and  par- 
takers of  the  heavenly  gift  ....  And 
there  were  great  and  marvelous  works 
wrought  by  the  disciples  of  Jesus,  inso- 
much that  they  did  heal  the  sick  and  raise 
the  dead  ....  and  cause  the  blind  to  re- 
ceive their  sight,  and  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  all  manner  of  miracles  did  they  work 
among  the  children  of  men;  and  in  noth- 
ing did  they  work  miracles  save  it  were 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  ....  And  the  Lord 
did  prosper  them  exceedingly  in  the  land; 


JESUS  CHRIST,  OUR  LORD 


221 


yea,  insomuch  that  they  did  build  cities 
again  where  there  had  been  cities  burned 
....  And  it  came  to  pass  that  there  was 
no  contention  among  all  the  people,  in 
all  the  land;  but  there  were  mighty  mir- 
acles wrought  among  the  disciples  of 
Jesus.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  there  was 
no  contention  ....  in  all  the  land  .... 
because  of  the  love  of  God  which  did 
dwell  in  the  hearts  of  the  people.  And 
there  were  no  envyings,  nor  strifes,  nor 
tumults,  nor  whoredoms,  nor  lying,  nor 
murders,  nor  any  manner  of  lasciviousness; 
and  surely  there  could  not  be  a  happier 
people  among  all  the  people  who  had  been 
created  by  the  hand  of  God.  There  were 
no  robbers,  nor  murderers,  neither  were 
there  Lamanites,  nor  any  manner  of  -ites; 
but  they  were  in  one,  the  children  of 
Christ,  and  heirs  to  the  kingdom  of  God 
(4  Nephi,  2,  3,  5,  7,  13,  15,  16,  17). 

If  a  way  of  life  proved  practical 
for  two  hundred  years,  who  will  say 
that  it  cannot  be  made  to  work? 

The  careful  student  of  the  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  comes  irresistibly  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  only  way  to 
save  this  war-weary  world  is  to  ad- 
here to  those  teachings.  Only  by 
living  the  Master's  teachings  can 
peace  ever  be  achieved. 

This  writer  was  speaking  one 
night  in  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania, 
and  quoted  the  following  scripture: 

Think  of  your  brethren  like  unto  your- 
selves, and  be  familiar  with  all  and  free 
with  your  substance,  that  they  may  be 
rich  hke  unto  you.  But  before  ye  seek  for 
riches,  seek  ye  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  after  ye  have  obtained  a  hope  in 
Christ  ye  shall  obtain  riches,  if  ye  seek 
them  ....  for  the  intent  to  do  good — to 
clothe  the  naked,  and  to  feed  the  hungry, 
and  to  liberate  the  captive,  and  administer 
relief  to  the  sick  and  the  afflicted  (Jacob 
2:17-19). 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting  a 
learned  man  came  up  and  asked  the 
source  of  the  quotation.  After  read- 
ing it,  he  said:  "If  the  people  of  the 
world    would   live   that   law,   wars 


would  soon  be  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Selfishness,  greed,  and  envy  cause 
more  human  suffering  than  all  of  the 
other  ills  of  life  combined." 

Just  now  earnest  men  and  women 
are  studying  ways  of  securing  uni- 
versal peace,  but  they  are  overlook- 
ing the  one  and  only  means  by 
which  it  may  be  attained.  Jesus,  the 
greatest  of  all  teachers,  unfolded  a 
gospel  plan  which,  if  lived,  would 
bring  peace  to  this  world.  The  cry- 
ing need  of  this  generation  is  that 
people  everywhere  will  study  the 
gospel  of  the  Savior.  Dr.  Carl  F. 
Eyring  has  well  said: 

The  formula  for  peace  which  Jesus  of- 
fers is  not  to  be  ushered  in  with  the  bois- 
terousness  of  fanfare;  it  is  not  to  be  her- 
alded by  assembled  potentates  or  march- 
ing armies;  but  it  is  to  begin  as  Jesus  so 
clearly  stated,  as  a  leaven  which  leavens 
the  whole  loaf.  Permanent  peace,  as  he 
tells  us,  must  first  of  all  be  born  and 
nourished  as  a  way  of  life  in  the  souls  of 
individual  members  of  his  growing  king- 
dom. Peacemakers,  then,  must  be  teach- 
ers— teachers  who  are  willing  to  teach  the 
gospel  and  emulate  the  method  of  the 
Master  Teacher  {Good  Tidings  to  All 
People) . 

If  nations  will  follow  the  Master's 
teachings  a  new  anthem  will  be 
sung:  ''Glory  to  God  in  the  highest 
and  on  earth,  peace,  good  will  to- 
ward men.*'  That  anthem,  if  sung 
under  those  conditions,  would  be 
the  sweetest  music  of  all  the  ages. 

The  Savior's  InfJuence  on 
Human  Life 

rpollowing  his  resurrection  and   in 
preparation  for  his  leaving  them, 
Jesus  gave  his  apostles  detailed  in- 
structions: 

Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 


222 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what- 
soever I  have  commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I 
am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world  (Matt.  28:19-20). 

In  obedience  to  that  injunction 
those  apostles  gave  up  everything 
dear  to  them  and  spent  their  hves 
teaching  people  everywhere  they 
went  that  Jesus  is  the  God  of  this 
world.  After  enduring  great  hard- 
ships and  persecution,  most  of  them 
gave  their  lives  as  a  final  testimony 
of  the  life,  death,  and  resurrection 
of  the  Lord.  Hundreds  and  thou- 
sands of  their  converts  did  the  same 
thing.  Surely  those  who  knew  him 
best  believed  him  divine. 

We  need  go  no  further  than  the 
lives  of  the  noble  pioneers  who  came 
West  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel  to 
find  examples  of  the  effect  of 
Christ's  teachings  upon  the  human 
heart. 

.  If  they  Had  been  mindful  of  that  coun- 
try from  whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to  have  re- 
turned. But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  an  heavenly:  wherefore 
God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their 
God:  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city 
(Heb.  11:15-16). 

If  we  study  his  personal  life,  we 
find  exhibition  of  the  noblest  in 
life.  "He  went  about  doing  good." 
While  miracles  are  not  always  proof 
of  divine  power,  their  absence  shows 
lack  of  that  power.  The  magicians 
of  Egypt  imitated,  in  a  small  way, 
the  miracles  performed  by  Moses. 
The  careful  student,  however,  notes 
the  difference  in  power  and  majesty. 

The  miracles  performed  by  Jesus 
were  all  for  the  blessing  and  comfort 
of  the  people.  His  was  not  a  ''black 
art,"  practiced  to  deceive.  He  exer- 
cised divine  power  for  the  comfort 
and  blessing  of  people. 


If  one  will  study  the  way  of  life 
as  taught  by  the  Savior,  one  will 
recognize  the  divine  in  the  teacher. 
No  one  has  ever  found  that  his  law 
of  health  is  not  beneficial  and  health- 
promoting.  So  far  as  we  know,  he 
was  earth's  greatest  healer.  Whence 
came  this  wisdom  and  power?  There 
is  but  one  answer— he  was  divine. 

If  space  permitted,  we  might  fill 
pages  discussing  the  Master  Teach- 
er. Can  anyone  read  the  Beatitudes 
and  say  he  was  only  human?  He 
touched  every  pathway  of  life  and 
lighted  that  way  with  the  effulgent 
rays  that '  proceedeth  forth  from  the 
presence  of  God."  Who  else  ever 
touched  the  human  heart  as  did  he? 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my 
yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light  (Matt. 
11:28-30). 

Millions  have  borne  testimony 
that  they  have  felt  and  known  his 
comfort.  Go  to  the  grief-stricken 
mother  who  has  put  her  trust  in 
God  and  try  to  convince  her  that 
Jesus  is  only  a  great  teacher  or  a 
great  man.  She  knows  better.  His 
divine  influence  has  uplifted  her 
and  she  knows  it.  Read  of  the  ex- 
perience of  Zacchaeus  as  recorded 
in  Luke,  chapter  19,  if  you  doubt 
the  power  of  Jesus  over  the  human 
heart. 

Have  not  Christian  men  and 
women  been  the  greatest  benefac- 
tors of  the  human  race?  Florence 
Nightingale,  the  founder  of  Red 
Cross  work  and  the  hospitalizing  of 
wounded  soldiers  on  battlefields, 
was  a  firm  believer  in  Christ  and 
was  inspired  by  his  mercy  and  hu- 
manitarianism.    The  man  who  ren- 


JESUS  CHRIST,  OUR  LORD 


223 


dered  such  splendid  service  in  mak- 
ing it  possible  for  every  boy  and  girl 
in  America  to  get  at  least  a  common 
school  education  was  a  devout  fol- 
lower of  the  Master.  Lincoln  was 
changed  from  a  disbeliever  to  one 
who  believed  and  trusted  the  Savior 
as  the  greatest  power  in  the  universe. 
Is  it  possible  that  all  the  Christian 
agencies  for  good  during  nearly 
two  thousand  years  have  all  been  set 
in  motion  by  a  fraud?  He  said  he 
was  God.  All  of  his  actions,  all  of 
his  teachings,  the  whole  scheme  of 
the  Christian  religion  are  built  on 
that  premise.  If  you  take  away  the 
foundation,  the  building  will  fall. 
He  cannot  be  a  deceiver  and  a  God 
at  the  same  time.  The  two  ideas 
are  wholly  incompatible. 

Jesus  Was  a  God 

TT  is  basic  in  the  philosophy  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints  that  Jesus  cre- 
ated this  world.  'The  Father  gave 
him  power  before  the  earth  was  cre- 
ated. He  became  perfect  through 
obedience,  service  and  sacrifice.  We 
cannot  fully  understand  why,  be- 
cause he  was  a  God,  that  he  should 
choose  to  live  a  human  life  and  die 
a  human  death.  Such  was  his 
choice,  however.  ''All  things  have 
been  done  in  the  wisdom  of  him 
who  knoweth  all  things." 

Paul  gives  us  one  of  the  most  im- 
pressive and  all  inclusive  testimonies 
we  have  concerning  Jesus  the 
Christ: 

Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which 
hath  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  hght:  who 
hath  dehvered  us  from  the  power  of  dark- 
ness, and  hath  translated  us  into  the  king- 
dom of  his  dear  son:  In  whom  we  have 
redemption  through  his  blood,   even    the 


forgiveness  of  sins:  who  is  the  image  of 
the  invisible  God,  the  first-born  of  every 
creature.  For  by  him  were  all  things  cre- 
ated, that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in 
earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they 
be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities, 
or  powers:  all  things  were  created  by  him, 
and  for  him.  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist.  And  he  is  the 
head  of  the  body,  the  church:  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead; 
that  in  all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence. For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell  (Col. 
1:12-19). 

Testimonies  That  Chiist  Lives 

Long  before  the  Lord  was  born 
of  the  virgin  Mary,  Job  said,  quoting 
from  the  Douay  version : 

For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth, 
and  in  the  last  day  I  shall  rise  out  of  the 
earth.  And  I  shall  be  clothed  again  with 
my  skin,  and  in  my  flesh  I  shall  see  my 
God.  Whom  I  myself  shall  see,  and  my 
eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another:  this 
my  hope  is  laid  up  in  my  bosom.  (Joseph 
Fielding  Smith,  Restoiation  oi  Ali 
Things). 

In  this  our  day,  a  glorious  testi- 
mony has  been  given: 

And  now,  after  the  many  testimonies 
which  have  been  given  of  him,  this  is  the 
testimony,  last  of  all,  which  we  give  of 
him:  That  he  lives!  For  we  saw  him,  even 
on  the  right  hand  of  God;  and  we  heard 
the  voice  bearing  record  that  he  is  the 
Only  Begotten  of  the  Father — that  by 
him,  and  through  him,  and  of  him,  the 
worlds  are  and  were  created,  and  the  in- 
habitants thereof  are  begotten  sons  and 
daughters  unto  God  (D.  &  G.  76:22-24). 

Latter-day  Saints  should  be  deep- 
ly grateful  for  this  truth:  ''O  the 
sweet  joy  this  sentence  gives,  I  know 
that  my  Redeemer  lives."  Thousands 
of  honest.  God-fearing  people  in  the 
Church  solemnly  affirm:  "I  know 
he  lives." 


The  Gift 

Doiothy  Chpp  Rohinson  » 

4  4  /^^  LORIA,  it  is  time  to  leave."  could  say  anything.    Gloria  wished 

I    TT         ''Uh-huh."    Gloria  did  she  was  like  Marie,  then  she  would- 

not  raise  her  eyes.  n't  be  having  this  pain— no,  no,  she 

In  this  book  Papa  had  borrowed  didn't  either;  but  Marie  was  a  work- 
there  were  six  illustrated  pages  of  er,  and  all  the  valley  people  said 
horses.  Just  horses.  She  could  draw  how  wonderful  she  was  to  take  hold, 
everyone  of  them  by  heart,  if  she  ''We  are  going  to  get  him  a  wide- 
wanted.  She  would  draw  them  rimmed  straw  hat  that  will  keep  the 
when  Marie  gave  her  pencils  back  sun  from  his  eyes."  Since  Gloria 
to  her.  She  could  draw  Starlight,  hadn't  asked  what  their  present  was 
too,  by  heart,  but  not  very  well,  for  to  be,  Marie  felt  an  urge  to  offer  the 
she  had  never  been  close  enough  to  information, 
him.  ''And  if  we  have  money  enough 

"Gloria,  get  your  nose  out  of  that  we  will  get  some  work  socks,"  Levi 

book;  and  you  can't  take  it   with  added,  "that  is,  unless  you  want  to 

you."  Marie  stooped  impatiently  and  get  them." 

took  the  book  from  the  floor.  Gloria  "Work  socks— ugh!"  Gloria  knew 

rolled  over  on  her  back.  at  once  she  should  not  have  said 

"Why  don't  you  go?"  she  asked  that,  and  it  did  ease  her  pain  a  little, 

her  sister  hopefully.  but  it  started  Marie  again. 

"Gloria  Arnold,  you  are  working  "At  least  we  are  getting  him  some- 

for  Mrs.   Home  this  afternoon,  so  thing.     If  I  hadn't  spoken  to  Mrs. 

you  can  earn  money  to  buy  Papa  a  Home   about   work,  you   wouldn't 

birthday  present."  have  anything  for  him.     You  don't 

"And  you  will  have  to  hurry  if  you  love  him." 

get  the  money  earned  and  spent,"  "Don't  you  say  that.    Don't  you 

her  brother  Levi  spoke  over  a  huge  dare  say  that."    Gloria  sprang  to  her 

slice  of  bread  and  honey.    "This  is  feet.       "Wliy— why— I  love    Papa 

his  birthday,  and  it  is  ten  miles  to  more  than  .  .  .  ." 

the  store."  "Actions      speak     louder     than 

"Yes,"  Marie  added,  "this  is  your  words,"  Marie  reminded  virtuously, 

very  last  chance.  If  you  hadn't  been  "He  spends  practically  all  his  money 

so  selfish  you  could  have  been  going  on  pencils  and  drawing  pads  for  you, 

with  us."  and  you  don't  want  to  work  one  aft- 

Nothing  she  ever  did  was  right;  ernoon  for  him." 

and  the  old  pec'cy  pain  began  gnaw-  Gloria  started  to  deny  that,  but 
ing  at  Gloria's  heart  so    that    her  ^  stopped  short.    It  was  no  use.    She 

breath  came  fast  and  hot.  She  put  could  never  make  her  sister  under- 

her  fingers  in  her  ears.    That  always  stand,  for  no  words  could  tell  how 

made   Marie  furious,    but  because  she  felt  about  Papa. 

Marie  was  twelve  and  the  boss  while  "Let's  go."    Levi  had  a  half-day 

Mama  was  away  she  thought   she  leave  from  the  harvesting,  and  he 

Page  224 


THE  GIFT  225 

was  eager  to  get  to  town.  He  started  much  head  shaking.  Papa  and  Mr. 
for  the  yard  gate  where  old  Bally  Wilson  had  laughed,  too,  but  not 
stood  hitched  to  the  buggy.  The  that  way.  Theirs  had  been  a  secret- 
horse's  head  was  down,  and  only  the  fun  chuckle;  and  for  Christmas,  Mr. 
occasional  twitching  of  his  tail  re-  Wilson  had  given  her  a  box  of  pre- 
vealed  that  there  was  life  in  his  body,  cious  paints.  He'd  had  the  store  man 

send  all  the  way  to  San  Francisco 

C LOWLY    Gloria   went    for    her  for  them.    For  that  box  she  would 

bonnet,  and  more  slowly  fol-  listen  to  a  million  laughs, 
lowed  her  sister  to  the  gate.  She  The  girl  walked  slowly,  reveling 
wanted  to  go  to  town,  too.  Levi  in  the  feel  of  brown  dust  between 
picked  up  the  reins  as  Marie  climbed  her  bare  toes.  She  followed  a  wind- 
in  to  the  buggy  and  sat  beside  him.  ing  road  up  a  low  hill,  and  at  the 
Gloria  watched,  but  she  could  not  top  stopped  to  look  over  the  wonder 
see  too  well.  Her  brother  clucked  of  the  canvas  spread  for  her  inspec- 
to  the  horse  and  Marie  turned  for  a  tion.  The  blue  mountains,  the  roll- 
last  word  of  warning.  ing  hills,  the  weather-stained  build- 

"Be  sure  and  wash  all  her  dishes,  ings  she  could  see  and  those  she 

and  don't  undress  the  baby."  Their  could  not  see  offered  peace,  and  at 

laughter   floated  back.  Undressing  once  the  hurt  was  gone.     On  the 

the  baby  was  the  valley's  standing  south  slope  her  father  was  riding  the 

joke.  binder,  and  the  falling  bundles  left 

Gloria   stood   motionless  in   the  a  golden  trail  behind  him.     As  she 

dusty  road  while  the  sound  of  the  watched  he  stopped  the  team  while 

rattling  wheels  died  away  and  the  he  stacked  the   bundles.     Helping 

gathering  silence  from  the  fields  en-  him  would  be  more  fun  than  wash- 

veloped  her,  but  no  silence  was  thick  ing  dishes  or  tending  a  baby, 

enough  to  smother  the  sound  of  that  Resolutely  she  put  one  foot  ahead 

laughter  or  kind  enough  to  ease  the  of  the  other.     She  must  go  to  the 

pain  in  her  heart.  Home's.     She  tried  to  count  the 

Why  did  people  always  laugh  at  heat  waves  that   shimmered  across 

her?     No  one  laughed  at  Levi    or  the  hills,  but  she  couldn't,  and  that 

Marie.      Undressing    the    Wilson  was  queer.    She  couldn't  draw  them 

baby  hadn't  been  a  laughing  matter  either,  but  they  were  there  and  she 

at   first.     The    only    trouble    was  could  see  them  plain  as  day.  Phew! 

that  Mrs.  Wilson  had  come  home  It  was  hot. 

too  soon,  and  she  had  made  a  scandal  Quickly,  without  the  pain  of  de- 

of  it.  ciding,  she  turned  from  the  road  and 

''Gloria,    why    did   you   undress  went  down  a  swale  where  a  grove  of 

Buster?"  Mama  had  demanded.  quaking  aspens  marked  a  patch   of 

Mrs.  Wilson  had  been  standing  grass  and  shade, 
back  of  her  and  that  had  sharpened 

Mama's  voice.  T  YING  on  her  back,  she  watched 

"His  clothes  were  ugly."  a  lazy  wind  shoo  popcorn  clouds 

It  hadn't  taken  that  story  long  to  above  the  quivering  aspen  leaves.  In 
go  the  rounds,  but  along  with  the  the  high  blue  a  hawk  hung  motion- 
laughter  had  gone  quick  glances  and  less.     It  was  all  so  beautiful  some- 


226 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


thing  inside  her  chest  kept  swelHng 
and  swelhng,  and  she  was  going  to 
burst  if  she  didn't  get  her  pencils 
and  drawing  pad. 

She  knew  where  Marie  had  hid- 
den them— on  the  top  shelf  of  the 
kitchen  safe  behind  Mama's  best 
plates.  In  some  ways  Marie  was 
awfully  dumb.  Wouldn't  she  be 
surprised  if  she  came  home  and 
found  the  pencils  gone?  Gloria 
could  go  back  for  them,  if  she  want- 
ed. She  had  been  four  days  without 
them,  and  tomorrow  was  a  long  time 
away. 

She  half  rose,  and  then  lay  back. 
Marie  was  right,  she  did  spend  too 
much  time  with  her  pencils.  Why 
couldn't  she  be  like  Marie?  Why 
couldn't  she  be  like  anyone  but  her- 
self? Course,  she  was  like  Papa- 
some.  People  laughed  at  him,  too, 
because  he  didn't  have  big  barns  or 
good  machinery,  and  because  he 
used  words  they  did  not  know.  Like 
pec'cy.  When  she  had  asked  him 
what  it  meant  he  had  held  her  close 
to  him  for  a  moment. 

'Teccancy?  When  did  you  hear 
me  use  it?  It  could  mean  a  cancer 
of  disintegration,  a  too-keen  sensi- 
bility to  innuendoes  and  thinly 
veiled  smiles.  It  could  mean  being 
hurt  instead  of  facing  facts." 

Gloria  did  not  understand  all  the 
words  but  she  knew  exactly  what  he 
meant,  and  she  could  always  tell 
when  the  pain  was  with  him.  Some- 
times when  he  came  in  from  the 
fields  or  from  town  she  could  see  it 
on  his  face,  and  then  she  got  all  tight 
inside  just  as  she  did  when  Mr.  Wil- 
son gave  her  the  paints.  How  could 
Marie  think  she  didn't  love  him?  She 
couldn't  explain  her  love  for  him, 
she  could  only  feel  it,  and  Marie 
could  not  know  feel  without  words. 


She  would  do  anything  for  him,  any- 
thing. She  would  even  give  up  draw- 
ing if  he  asked,  but  he  wouldn't  ask. 

She  sighed  and,  as  if  in  answer, 
the  quaking  aspen  bent  low,  its  leaves 
rustling,  just  asking  to  be  painted. 
She  must  have  a  pencil.  She  was 
going  home  right  now  and  get  one. 
No— no,  she  would  prove  to  Marie 
that  she  did  love  Papa. 

Mrs.  Home  would  give  her  twenty 
cents  for  the  afternoon.  What  could 
she  buy  for  twenty  cents?  Work 
socks  were  two  pairs  for  twenty-five 
cents.  Work  socks!  She  wouldn't 
be  guilty.  What  could  she— oh,  no, 
could  anything  be  more  exciting 
than  the  way  the  leaves  of  that  one 
branch  twinkled  and  danced?  One 
moment  they  were  points  of  light 
and  the  next  they  were  blobs  of 
shadow.  If  only  she  could  find 
something  as  beautiful  to  give  Papa. 

A  horse  would  be  beautiful,  and 
a  horse  was  exactly  what  he  needed. 
He  didn't  have  a  riding  horse  like  the 
other  dry-farmers.  If  she  could  give 
him  one.  Stangers  had  a  three- 
year-old  roan  that  was  the  most 
beautiful  thing  she  had  ever  seen, 
except  Starlight. 

CHE  sat  up  suddenly.  If  Papa 
could  ride  into  town  on  him! 
Starlight  was  a  wild  stallion,  a  Pala- 
mino,  that  roamed  these  hills  and 
coaxed  the  mares  away  from  the 
farmers.  They  all  hated  him,  and 
everyone  had  had  a  try  at  catching 
him.  All  but  Papa.  He  would  nev- 
er help  when  a  try  was  made. 
Course,  he  didn't  have  a  horse  that 
could  keep  in  sight  of  the  stallion, 
but  she  knew  he  would  not  try  if  he 
did  have  a  horse. 

Once  she  had  gone  to  the  field  to 
tell  him  something  and  had  found 


THE  GIFT 


227 


him  on  Bald  Knob,  watching.  She 
had  looked,  and  there,  feeding  across 
the  valley,  was  Starlight  and  ,  his 
mares.  The  look  on  Papa's  face  had 
been  exactly  like  the  feeling  that 
came  with  painting. 

If  only  she  could  catch  Starlight; 
but  what  was  the  use  of  wishing.  She 
bet  she  could  lead  him  if  she  could 
get  her  hands  in  his  mane,  but  he 
would  never  let  her  get  that  close; 
and  Stangers  would  never  sell  the 
roan  for  twenty  cents.  They  prob- 
ably wouldn't  even  take  the  twenty 
cents  as  a  down  payment.  She  would 
have  to  think  of  something  else. 

Likely,  she  couldn't  find  another 
brush.  Gloria  squirmed  as  she 
thought  of  that  present.  They  were 
still  throwing  it  up  to  her— bringing 
home  a  sagebrush  for  a  bouquet.  She 
had  been  down  by  the  river  visiting 
an  Indian  qamp.  Her  friend,  Pete 
Jim,  was  walking  home  with  her 
when  they  discovered  the  limb.  It 
was  bent  and  twisted  back  on  itself 
in  a  way  that  had  immediately  re- 
minded her  of  Papa's  brass  bowl. 
The  olive-gray  leaves,  the  stringy 
bark  of  the  sage,  and  the  old  country 
bowl  had  been  made  for  each  other. 
She  and  Pete  had  tugged  and  twisted 
and  pulled  until  the  limb  broke 
from  the  main  brush.  She  had  car- 
ried it  very  carefully. 

Once  home.  Mama  had  ordered 
her  to  throw  it  away.  '1  have  to  burn 
the  dirty  stuff,  so  please  don't  give 
me  a  bouquet  of  it." 

"But  it  is  beautiful." 

They  had  laughed,  as  always,  but 
Papa  had  caught  Marie's  arm  when 
she  would  have  thrown  it  out.  He 
had  handled  it  carefully,  almost  lov- 
ingly. "It  is  beautiful.  Glory,  and 
don't  let  anyone  tell  you  differently 
—now  or  ever." 


With  a  start  Gloria  brought  her 
mind  back.  There  must  be  a  ranch- 
er among  these  hills  who  would  sell 
a  horse  on  time;  but  she  still  lacked 
the  twenty  cents,  and  it  was  a  cinch 
no  one  would  let  her  have  a  horse 
without  something  down.  It  would 
almost  be  easier  to  catch  Starlight. 

She  rose  slowly  to  her  feet  and 
looked  at  the  winding  road.  Why 
didn't  it  go  to  the  river?  That  was 
an  idea.  She  might  trade  for  an  In- 
dian pony,  but  first  she  would  have 
to  find  the  camp,  for  it  had  been 
moved  last  week.  Oh  dear!  Any- 
way, she  would  not  buy  work  socks. 

QLORIA  started  over  the  hill, 
picking  her  way  carefully  lest  she 
step  on  a  prickly  pear  or  a  sharp 
stone.  A  quarter  of  a  rpile  farther  on 
she  came  to  the  road  again.  Over  the 
brow  of  the  next  hill  she  could  see 
the  top  of  a  windmill  that  marked 
the  Home  ranch.  Mrs.  Home 
would  say  she  was  late  again  and 
why  wasn't  she  like  Marie. 

Suddenly  a  horse  came  galloping 
around  a  turn  in  the  road,  followed 
by  a  paint  pony— Angus  Johnson 
and  Pete  Jim. 

"Stangers  have  corralled  Star- 
light," Angus  yelled  as  he  passed. 

^'StaiUghtr  Pete  echoed,  lashing 
his  pony  from  side  to  side. 

Gloria  froze.  Dust  swirled  about 
her  face  and  she  did  not  know  it. 
What  had  Angus  said?  Stangers  had 
corralled  Starlight.  Stangers  had  .  .  . 
With  a  sudden  leap,  she  sped  down 
the  road  toward  home.  Stangers  had 
corralled  Starlight.  Throwing  open 
the  kitchen  door,  she  reached  into 
the  cupboard  for  her  pencils  and 
pad. 

Even  by  cutting  over  the  hills,  it 
was  four  miles  to  the  Stanger  ranch. 


228 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


Gloria's  face  was  red  and  streaked 
with  dust  as  she  came  panting  into 
the  yard  where  the  stallion  was  be- 
ing held.  Men  of  every  age,  ranch- 
ers and  dry-farmers,  even  a  few  from 
town,  were  crowding  about  and  on- 
to a  high  pole  fence. 

''Get  back/'  a  man  spoke  rudely 
as  the  girl  tried  to  force  a  way  to  the 
top  pole.  "Get  gone.  This  is  no 
place  for  girls.  That  animal  is  a 
killer." 

'Teave  me  alone!"  Gloria  kicked 
at  him  with  one  foot. 

''Come  on,  wildcat.  Beat  it.  Go 
home  to  your  mother."  The  man 
laid  his  hands  on  her  and  would  have 
lifted  her  to  the  ground,  but  just 
then  a  hoarse  shout  went  up  from 
the  crowd.  The  man  turned  hur- 
riedly lest  he  miss  something. 

Gloria  sat  on  the  top  and  nudged 
her  toes  between  two  lower  poles. 
She  drew  a  deep  breath.  There  he 
was.  There  he  was,  her  Starlight. 
Never  in  all  the  world  had  there 
been  another  like  him.  He  was— he 
was  unbelievable.  Her  fingers 
moved  surely,  smoothly  over  the 
paper. 

Indifferent  as  to  how  the  stallion 
had  been  corralled,  indifferent  to 
the  sweating,  swearing  men;  only 
vaguely  conscious  that  men,  horse- 
back and  on  foot,  were  venturing 
into  the  corral  and  dashing  out 
again;  through  all  the  dust  and  con- 
fusion Gloria^s  attention  was  on  her 
never-quiet  model.  Once  the  stal- 
lion plunged  straight  toward  her  and 
the  fence  emptied  like  magic.  When 
the  men  climbed  back  Pete  Jim  was 
on  one  side  of  her  and  his  father  on 
the  other. 

Then,  for  one  priceless  moment. 
Starlight  stood  in  the  center  of  the 
corral,  his  tail  high,  mane  blowing. 


eyes  dilated  with  terror  and  chal- 
lenge. Don't  move,  oh,  don't  move/ 
Line  by  line,  stroke  by  stroke,  the 
horse  grew  on  the  paper;  a  horse  so 
perfect  in  form  and  arrested  move- 
ment the  Indians  lost  interest  in  the 
live  animal.  Five  minutes  more  .  .  . 
"He's  wearing  down!"  "Watch 
out,  everybody!"  "Now  is  the  time 
to  get  him!"  "Jim  Stanger  is  going 
in  on  his  roan!" 

/^LORIA  sensed  the  tension  at  the 
gate.  She  saw  Starlight  gather 
his  muscles  for  the  try;  she  saw  him 
leap;  she  knew  he  had  scattered  the 
men  at  the  gate  and  was  gone. 

A  roar  of  disappointment  went 
up  from  the  crowd.  Men  flung 
themselves  on  their  horses  and  gave 
chase.  The  yard  was  suddenly 
empty.  Gloria  sat  motionless,  ex- 
cept for  her  arm  and  hand.  She 
must  catch  those  last  lines  before 
the  picture  faded  from  her  mind. 
When  at  last  she  had  finished  and, 
with  a  tired  sigh,  raised  her  eyes,  she 
was  alone  on  the  fence  except  for 
Pete  and  his  father.  The  older  In- 
dian, a  braid  hanging  over  each 
shoulder,  pushed^  back  his  hat  and 
black  eyes  looked  into  blue  ones. 

"Good,"  he  said  shortiy,  and  the 
girl's  tired,  reddened  face  brightened. 

"We  are  camped  down  by  the 
Narrows,"  Pete  told  her,  as  he  slid 
from  the  fence  to  follow  his  father. 

The  four  miles  home  were  end- 
less. Gradually  the  fever  of  creation 
left  the  girl,  and  what  she  had  to 
face  at  home  loomed  unendurable. 
They  would  not  laugh  this  time. 
They  would  have  tight  mouths  and 
hard  eyes.  Papa  might  ....  Oh, 
Papa,  Papa.  His  birthday  was  near- 
ly over,  and  she  had  nothing  for  him. 
(Continued  on  page  283) 


U\elief  Society   [Jouilding    llews 


WE  are  delighted  with  the  spirit  with  which  our  Rehef  Society  women 
are  contributing  to  the  Rehef  Society  Building  fund.    It  indicates 
a  strong  testimony  of  the  gospel  and  a  sincere  appreciation  of  the 
value  of  Relief  Society. 

In  making  their  individual  contributions  the  sisters  are  assuring  them- 
selves of  great  satisfaction,  for  our  prophet,  George  Albert  Smith,  in  his  con- 
ference address  of  October  2,  1946,  promised  that  it  would  be  a  most 
"gratifying  experience  for  the  daughters  of  Zion  to  feel  that  they  had  been 
able  to  provide  themselves  a  suitable  home."  He  also  said  that  in  doing  so 
they  would  find  great  happiness. 

We  all  have  a  feeling  of  pride  in  the  beauty  and  magnificence  of  the 
Church  office  building  when  we  visit  there  or  take  our  out-of-town  friends 
to  see  the  building.  How  our  pride  swells  when  we  visit  the  magnificent 
'This  Is  the  Place"  monument,  dedicated  last  year  in  honor  of  our  pioneers, 
and  know  we  had  a  share  in  helping  to  build  it.  And  that  pride  will  in- 
crease with  the  years.  Most  of  us  have  at  times  heard  someone  say  with 
pride  that  he  contributed  to  or  assisted  in  the  building  of  one  of  the  tem- 
ples. It  will  be  just  as  great  a  source  of  joy  for  each  of  us  to  be  able  to  say, 
''I  helped  in  the  building  of  this  wonderful  Relief  Society  building." 

Here  is  an  excerpt  from  a  letter  from  one  of  the  missions: 

Many  favorable  reports  have  come  from  the  branches  concerning  their  share  in  this 
project.  The  sisters  have  expressed  a  keen  desire  to  be  a  part  of  this  great  drive  and  to 
feel  that  they  will  actually  own  a  part  of  the  building.  This  feeling  is  akin  to  owning 
one's  own  home.  The  example  has  inspired  smaller  groups  to  own  and  furnish  their 
own  Relief  Society  room  where  before  they  were  content  to  meet  in  a  hall  or  a  home. 
Many  ways  and  means  are  being  employed  to  raise  the  money.  These  projects  alone 
will  knit  the  women  more  closely  and  will  bring  about  a  feeling  of  unity. 

Page  229 


230 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


% 


of  iht  ^ 

Church  of  ::fe«us  Christ  otXatter-daji^aiufe 


ii^t^A* 


f 


ij(44iiect  jk^  me 


.  CITY, UTAH 


'ouo^  ^auHi^  meyeAeo6conx^i 


^ 


DATID  AT  SALT  LAKE  CITY, UTAH 


^^*-^i^A^ 


A. 


tVU-AyH/MJ^ 


C.    St 


0:%. 


(}^_J!^L^.-a^    ri..  qd^,-i^t..-ii-y2^d^^J 


CtNlRAL     PRtSIDENCV 


"CERTIFICATE  OF  ACHIEVEMENT" 

One  of  these  certificates  bearing  the  signatures  of  the  general  presidency  of  ReHef 
Society  is  being  sent  to  stakes  and  wards,  missions  and  branches  as  ioo%  quotas  from 
them  are  received.  The  certificates  have  been  made  the  size  of  the  ward  and  stake 
record  books  so  that  they  may  be  punched  and  kept  in  the  record  book  if  desired. 


A  WORD  OF  CAUTION 

We  call  attention  to  a  paragraph  contained  in  the  ''Financial  Plan  for 
the  Relief  Society  Building"  dated  October  21,  1947.  A  copy  of  this  plan 
was  sent  to  each  Relief  Society  stake  president  and  sufficient  additional 
copies  were  enclosed  so  that  each  ward  Relief  Society  president  could  be 
given  one. 

The  general  board  is  not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  the  circumstances 
of  some  sisters  are  not  such  that  they  can  contribute  the  full  amount  of  the 
individual  quota.  For  that  reason  we  are  publishing  the  following  excerpt 
from  the  ''Financial  Plan"  as  set  forth  in  October  1947: 

"This  plan  is  predicated  upon  our  wish,  our  hope,  and  our  prayer  that 
the  money  for  this  new  Relief  Society  building  shall  be  collected,  in  large 
part,  by  the  Relief  Societies  throughout  the  Church;  that  every  member 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


231 


shall  participate  toward  its  erection.  We  want  this  to  be  a  building  for 
and  by  Relief  Society  women.  To  this  end,  a  quota  of  $5  for  each  enrolled 
member  has  been  set  as  the  goal  necessary  to  achieve  this  objective.  How- 
ever, the  general  hoard  realizes  that  there  are  some  members  who  may  not 
he  in  a  position  to  make  so  large  a  contribution,  and  it  is  not  intended  that 
any  woman  shalJ  be  burdened  beyond  her  means  and,  particularly,  we  are 
anxious  that  no  member  shall  be  embarrassed  ii  she  is  not  prepared  to  con- 
tribute as  much  as  the  assigned  quota.  Nevertheless,  we  should  like  some 
contribution  irom  each  member,  be  it  ever  so  small.'* 


HONEYVILLE    (UTAH),   BEEHIVE    GIRLS    CONTRIBUTE   TO 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  FUND 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Carol  Hunsaker  and  Leota  Hunsaker. 

Standing:  Nora  Harper;  Rea  Nielsen;  Diane  Burke. 

Sister  Lois  G.  Hunsaker,  North  Box  Elder  Stake  Bee  Keeper,  has  submitted  the 
following  interesting  letter  regarding  this  active  group:  "Our  Relief  Society  president 
told  me  she  thought  I  ought  to  send  you  this  picture  of  my  five  bee  hive  girls.  They 
have  all  contributed  one  dollar  to  the  new  Relief  Society  home  to  be  built  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  They  not  only  helped  the  building  fund,  but  also  benefited  themselves  by  filling 
cell  No.  7  in  the  field  of  public  service  for  gatherers.  The  picture  was  taken  last  sum- 
mer in  the  Salt  Lake  City  Rose  Gardens  when  the  group  went  to  see  "The  Promised 
Valley."  They  are  a  very  conscientious  and  active  group  of  bee  hive  girls,  having  filled 
all  their  requirements  and  they  are  preparing  to  graduate  next  year  as  honor  bee  hive 
girls." 

STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake  (  Idaho  ) 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake  (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 
North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 


232 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


WELLS  STAKE,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  COMPLETES 
BUILDING  FUND  QUOTA 

Stake  Relief  Society  President  Cacia  F.  Margetts  turns  check  over  to  General  Presi- 
dent Belle  S.  Spafford,  who  is  a  member  of  Wells  Stake.  Others  in  the  picture,  left 
to  right,  are  First  Counselor  Josephine  Brower,  Secretary  Hazel  Midgley,  and  Second 
Counselor  Ida  Isaacson.    Wells  Stake  is  fourth  in  the  Church  to  complete  its  quota. 

WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  IN  STAKES  AND  MISSIONS  WHICH 
HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  March  Magazine  and  prior  to  March  10,  1948) 

Antimony  Ward,  Garfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Aurora  Branch,  Chicago  Stake  (Illinois) 

Banida  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Basin  Ward,  Cassia  Stake  (Idaho) 

Bates  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 

Beaver  Creek  Branch,  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Belvedere  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Bern  Ward,  Montpelier  Stake  (Idaho) 

Bonneville  Ward,  Bonneville  Stake  (Utah) 

Bremerton  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Bristol  Branch,  Southern  States  Mission  (Florida) 

Browning  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Bryce  Ward,  St.  Joseph  Stake  (Arizona) 

Burton  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Cache  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS  233 

Cedar  Fifth  Ward,  Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 
Cedron  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 
Chapin  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 
Clark  Ward,  East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 
Clawson  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 
Chfton  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 
Coltman  Ward,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 
Columbus  Ward,  Granite  Stake  (Utah) 
Darby  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 
Davis  Dam  Branch,  Moapa  Stake  (Nevada) 
Driggs  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 

Elizabeth  City  Branch,  Central  Atlantic  Mission  (North  Carolina) 
Emerson  Ward,  Minidoka  Stake  (Idaho) 
Fairfield  Ward,  Berkeley  Stake  (California) 
Fairmont  Ward,  Granite  Stake  (Utah) 
Fish  Haven  Ward,  Bear  Lake  Stake  (Idaho) 
Forest  Dale  Ward,  Granite  Stake  (Utah) 
Fort  Washakie  Branch,  Western  States  Mission  (Wyoming) 
Fruita  Branch,  Western  States  Mission  (Colorado) 
Gainesville  Branch,  Florida  Stake  (Florida) 
Garden  Park  Ward,  Bonneville  Stake  (Utah) 
Glencoe  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 
Glendale  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 
Glenns  Ferry  Ward,  Boise  Stake  (Idaho) 
•     Grand  Rapids  Branch,  Northern  States  Mission  (Michigan) 
Groveland  Ward,  Blackfoot  Stake  (Idaho) 
Grovont  Branch,  Teton  Stake   (Wyoming) 
Hercules  Ward,  Oquirrh  Stake  (Utah) 
Hillcrest  Ward,  Grant  Stake  (Utah) 
Idaho  Falls  First  Ward,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 
Idaho  Falls  Fourth  Ward,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 
Idaho  Falls  Seventh  Ward,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 
Independence  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 
Ivins  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 
Jackson  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Wyoming) 
Kanarra  Ward,  Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 
Kingman  Branch,  Moapa  Stake   (Arizona) 
Laramie  Ward,  Denver  Stake  (Wyoming) 
Leland  Ward,  Palmyra  Stake  (Utah) 
Lincoln  Ward,  Granite  Stake  (Utah) 
Lyman  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 
McKay  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 
McKinley  Ward,  Temple  View  Stake  (Utah) 
Miami  Ward,  St.  Joseph  Stake  (Arizona) 
Moccasin  Ward,  Kanab  Stake  (Arizona) 
Monument  Park  Ward,  Bonneville  Stake  (Utah) 
New  Harmony  Ward,  Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 
Nibley  Park  Ward,  Granite  Stake  (Utah) 
North  Twentieth  Ward,  Ensign  Stake  (Utah) 
Oasis  Ward,  Deseret  Stake  (Utah) 
Ogden  Thirty-first  Ward,  Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 
Oklahoma  City  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Oklahoma) 
Osgood  Ward,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 
Oxford  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 
Park  Ward,  Utah  Stake  (Utah) 
Penrose  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 
Pratt  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 


234  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

Preston  Fourth  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Preston  Third  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Provo  Fourth  Ward,  Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Riverdale  Ward,  Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

River  Heights  Ward,  Mount  Logan  Stake  (Utah) 

Six-Seventh  Ward,  Temple  View  Stake  (Utah) 

Sharon  Ward,  Bear  Lake  Stake  (Idaho) 

South  Cottonwood  Ward,  Big  Cottonwood  Stake  (Utah) 

Sparks  Ward,  Reno  Stake  (Nevada) 

Spartanburg  Ward,  South  Carolina  Stake  (South  Carolina) 

Sterling  Ward,  American  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Stone  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Sugar  Ward,  North  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Taber  Ward,  Lethbridge  Stake  (Canada) 

Telogia  Branch,  Southern  States  Mission  (Florida) 

Terreton  Ward,  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Tetonia  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 

Toledo  Branch,  Northern  States  Mission  (Ohio) 

Twin  Falls  Third  Ward,  Twin  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Ucon  Ward,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Valley  View  Ward,  Big  Cottonwood  Stake  (Utah) 

Victor  Ward,  Teton  Stake  (Idaho) 

Washakie  Ward,  Malad  Stake  (Idaho) 

Waterloo  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Wells  Ward,  Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

Whittier  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Wilson  Ward,  Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Yale  Ward,  Bonneville  Stake  (Utah) 


NEW  PROMISE  ^ 

Chiistie  Lund  Coles 


Now  all  the  lean,  dark  corridors  of  earth 
Are  shimmering  with  green  of  emerald  leaves. 
And  there  is  beauty  in  the  spring's  rebirth 
Tliat  every  flower  generously  receives. 
The  sound  of  growth  is  audible,  almost. 
In  swiftly  swelling  bud,  in  sap  of  tree. 
The  petaled  branches,  in  a  bouffant  host, 
Are  lyrics  of  poetic  majesty. 

Here  is  returning  beauty  on  the  land. 
Here  is  the  earth's  long  hope  made  manifest, 
Here  our  prosaic  reasoning  must  stand 
Awed  by  this  miracle  the  heart  has  guessed. 
Here  is  the  promise  of  a  future  yield    • 
In  lifted  spirit,  as  in  fertile  field. 


Questing  Lights 

Belle  Watson  Anderson 
Chapter  i 

AT  last  came  the  dick  of  the  for  any  man's  country.    I  have  heard 

old  hedge  gate,  the  familiar  you  say  so  many  times  yourself,  and 

creak  of  its  rusty  hinges,  and  yet  you  are  leaving  it  all." 

Jane  knew  her  waiting  was  at  an  end.  Andrew  turned  and  studied  Jane 

Andrew  Rumgay,  her  fiance,  was  for  a  few  moments,  the  childhood 

not  one  minute   late,   yet   it    had  sweetheart  he  had  loved  for  so  many 

seemed  to  her  that  she  had  waited  years. 

forever  for  his  coming  tonight.  She  ''J^'^^^  ^  ^"^  ^^^^  Y^^  ^^  ^^^  want 

opened  the  front  door  and  saw  him  me  to  stay  on  in  Scotland,  when  the 

leaning  against  the  luxuriant  hedge  new  world  offers  all  the  things  I 

that   grew  in  front  of  the  Allison  want  from  life— religion,  security,  a 

home.  home  of  my  own.    I  can  never  have 

The  moon   was  resplendent,  sil-  those  things  here.    Can't  you  under- 

vering  the  beautiful  village  of  King's  stand,  dear?" 

Kettle.  ''But  Scotland  would  give  you  to 

Andrew  called  excitedly  to  Jane,  me,  Andrew,"  she  answered  wistfully. 

''What  a  wonderful  picture  to  carry  'That  is  all  that  matters,  my  dar- 

with  me  to  America!"  hng." 

"Oh,  Andrew,  are  you  sure  that  ''The  new  country  will  unite  us, 

you  know  what  you  are  doing?  Some-  Jane."    Andrew  was  trying  hard  to 

how  I  just  can't  feel  the  same  way  explain.    "It  won't  be  long  before  I 

about  it  all  that  you  do.    So  many  can  send  for  you,  and  then  we  will 

things   can  happen  over  which  we  always    be    together    in    our    new 

have  no  control,  sickness,  accidents,  home." 

and  even  death."  Jane  sighed  a  long,  deep  sigh. 

Andrew  turned  anxiously  to  Jane.  Andrew  turned  and  spoke  tender- 

Her  worry  and  fear  were  astounding  ly.    "Don't,  Jane.  No  man  is  worthy 

to  him.  of  such  devotion,  but  if  a  man  can 

She  went  on,  "Perhaps  I'm  disap-  be,  I  am  going  to  be  that  man." 

pointing  you  when  I  tell  you  that  I  Reassured,  Jane  looked    up   and 

honestly  wish   things  were  just  as  smiled,  sunshine  bursting  through  a 

they  were    before    you    joined  the  drift  of  clouds.    She  believed  him. 

Church  and  made  up  your  mind  to  She  had  proved  him  so  many  times 

go  to  Utah."    Her  face  became  seri-  before, 

ous— far  too  serious,  "Come  with  me  to  tell  your  par- 

They  stood  silent  for  a  moment,  ents  goodbye,  before  we  attend  the 

watching  the  moon  sail  in  and  out  farewell  party.     I  must  get  home 

among  the  white  clouds,  like  a  silver  early  tonight  to  spend   some  time 

shuttle  weaving  its  way  across    the  with  mother,  and  I'll  need  to  rise 

heavens.  early  if  I  get  the  coach  in  Dumfer- 

"Scotland  is  a  sweet  country,"  she  line  tomorrow." 

began  speaking  again,  "good  enough  «  *  *  * 

Page  235 


236  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

A  large  crowd  of  friends,  neighbors,  "It  isn't  easy  to  leave  my  loved  ones, 

and  relatives  were  at  the  Rum-  but  while  Fm  away  the  weanies  will 

gay  home  the  next  morning  to  wish  work  just  a  little  harder,  and  be  just 

Andrew  good  luck  on  his  journey,  a  little  kinder  because  Fm  not  here." 

Andrew  was  busy.     He  had  bor-  ''I  am  sure  they  will,"  answered 

rowed  a  wheelbarrow  from  the  fore-  Mrs.  Rumgay,  drying  the  fast-falling 

man  of  the  mine,  where  he  had  been  tears  on    the   hem    of    her   apron, 

working   as   cage-hoister.     He   was  "Don't  fret  about  us,  Andrew.    We 

packing  all  of  his  clothing  and  books  will  get  along  grand  while  we  are 

into  a  large  brown  kist  that  had  be-  apart." 

longed  to  his  father.     This  was  to  Andrew  patted  her  stooped  shoul- 

be  placed  into  the  barrow,  with  his  ders,  lovingly  looked  at  her,    then 

other  belongings,    and    pushed    to  turned  back  to  his  work. 

Dumferline.  Janet  Rumgay  was  quite  through 

Andrew  loved  books.     Since  he  with  emotional  demonstrations.  She 

began  working,  every  twopence  that  had  patiently  endured  so  many  sor- 

could  be  spared  from  his  pay  enve-  rows  and  hard  trials  since  her  hus- 

lope  had  gone  for  the  purchase  of  band  had  died.    And  there  was  no 

books.  other  way.    Andrew  had  gone  over 

Jane  had  made  several  fruitcakes  it  with  her  many  times,  had  fasted 

and  some  shortbread,  and  was  wait-  and  prayed  about  it,  and  always  re- 

ing  her  chance  to  slip  them  into  the  ceived  the  same  answer.     He  did 

kist  unnoticed.     Each  member  of  not  wish  to  be  selfish,  but  it  was  the 

the  family  came  with  a  gift,  some-  one  way   out  for  them  all.     They 

thing  Andrew  could  use  on  the  way,  would  soon  be   together  in  a  new 

although  it  perhaps  had  cost  only  a  land  of  opportunity, 

halfpenny.  *  *  «  * 

His    mother's    gift  was  precious  ANDREW  was  packed  and  readv. 

and  a  complete  surprise  to  her  boy.  ^  j^ne  could  see  something  must 

She  had  taken  the  fleece  of  a  sheep,  be  done  about  the  next  few  minutes, 

washed  and  carded  the  wool,  and  she  spoke  to  Mary,  and  then  pushed 

then  spun  the  wool  mto  soft  yarn,  t^e    wheelbarrow   in    through    the 

With  this  she  had  knit  him  under-  front  door 

muTfler  '"'^^'''  ^  *'"'  ^^°''^''  '"'^  '  "Y°"'  '^°'*  ''  ^"'^'"8'  ^'^Z   ^°^' 

.    j'             J      ,     ^      ,     ,     ^^  we  will  bring  in  the  horses."    Mary, 

Andrew  was  deeply  touched.    He  ^^^^^^,^  ^-^^      ^^j^^j  g^„„„j  J^ 

thought   of  Joseph  s  coat  of  many  ^^^^^  .     ^^^  ^f  j,^^  ^^^^j^^     j^„^ 

colors  and  knew  now  pst  how  Jo-  ^^^^  ,^/^    ,^  ^    ^^^  ^^j^^^ 

seph  must  have  appreciated  it.  Tak-  ^     ,      \          /       _       ,   ,  .     , 

ing  his  mother  in  his  arms,  he  said,  Andrews  uncles  placed  his  lug- 

"Such  a  mother!    And  these  hands!  §^§^  ^"^^  the  barrow  while  he  began 

No   others  are  as  beautiful.     I  re-  ^^^^^"S  ^^^  ^'^  ^^^^^  ^"^^  goodbye, 

member  the  day,  almost  the  very  ''Now  Pete  and   Bally,  get  up," 

hour,  that  ever}'  wrinkle  was  worn  J^ne  shouted, 

and  beaten  into  them.    Someday  I  The  girls  picked  up  the  barrow, 

hope  to    soften    and   adorn   them,  pushed   it   down    the   stone   walk, 

dear."     He   kissed    them    tenderly,  through  the  gate,  and  into  the  long, 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


237 


country  lane  that  would  lead  them 
onto  the  highway  to  Dumferline. 

Trying  to  remember  all  the  loving 
admonitions  and  messages  he  had 
just  heard,  Andrew  went  running 
down  the  lane  calling  to  the  girls  to 
wait  for  him.  When  he  did  catch 
up  with  them  they  refused  to  turn 
the  barrow  over  to  him. 

They  walked  the  old  road  togeth- 
er, the  road  where  they  had  spent 
so  many  happy  childhood  hours  and, 
since  they  grew  older,  had  often 
strolled  together  on  moonlit  nights, 
passing  to  and  from  church  at  Dum- 
ferline. 

Young  Rumgay  was  quite  the 
Beau  Brummel  this  morning,  walk- 
ing along  fully  a  head  taller  than 
his  companions. 

Jane  and  Mary  could  not  keep 
their  eyes  away  from  him,  he  was  so 
brave  in  his  new  black  suit,  white 
shirt,  and  black  tie.  He  wore  his 
mother's  gift— the  tam. 

The  girls  were  breaking  a  tradition 
in  wearing  their  Sunday  clothes  to- 
day. Andrew  had  noticed  it  and  ap- 
preciated the  honor.  Maybe  his  go- 
ing away  really  meant  a  great  deal  to 
them. 

Mary  looked  up  at  Andrew  and 
gave  a  quick  roguish  giggle.  "When 
I  am  old  and  gray  and  have  my  grand- 
children sitting  around  me,  I  shall 
tell  them  about  today."  Looking 
over  at  her  brother,  she  added,  '1 
shall  tell  them  that  when  I  was  sev- 
enteen I  walked  to  Dumferline  with 
their  Uncle  Andrew,  who  is  now  a 
millionaire  in  America,  and  I  wore 
my  Sunday  clothes.  I  can  see  them 
now,  the  darlings,  inconceivably 
shocked,  and  .  .  .  ." 

''Hold  on  there,  Mary,"  Andrew 
put  in,  ''tell  them  I  am  a  faithful 
Latter-day  Saint  instead  of  a  million- 


aire. You've  missed  the  purpose  of 
my  going  away,  my  dear." 

"As  you  wish,  my  brother,  but 
they  shall  be  shocked." 

Fourteen  miles  walking  and  push- 
ing a  wheelbarrow  is  a  trying  ex- 
perience, but  no  complaints  were 
registered,  for  parting  was  at  the 
end  of  the  road. 

Jane  was  fine  in  her  new  Paisley 
cashmere,  a  clear  tan  background, 
colored  with  every  delicate  tint  of 
spring.  Mary's  dress  was  a  wine- 
colored  alpaca,  with  fitted  basque, 
circular  skirt,  and  creamy  lace  collar 
and  cuffs.  Both  girls  wore  poke 
bonnets  with  ribbon  ties.  Jane's  gold- 
en curls  were  forcing  their  way  out 
of  every  curve  and  ripple  of  her  bon- 
net. 


*  *  *  * 


A 


T  Dumferline,  they  were  met  at 
the  station  by  a  young  elder, 
Hugh  Shand,  who  had  been  doing 
home  missionary  work  with  Andrew 
for  two  years.  Now  they  were  emi- 
grating together. 

Andrew  and  Jane,  with  only  a  lit- 
tle time  remaining,  left  the  party 
and  walked  down  one  of  the  city's 
most  beautiful  flagged  streets,  to  an 
old  monastery. 

"Scotland's  Westminster,"  An- 
drew quietly  remarked. 

"Yes,"  returned  Jane,  "so  many  of 
the  great  people  of  Scotland  lie 
buried  here,  among  them  Saint  Mar- 
garet and  Malcolm  Canmore.  Faith- 
ful in  life— faithful  in  death." 

"These  old  walls  could  tell  the 
real  romances  of  Scotland,  if  they 
could  only  speak,"  Andrew  respond- 
ed. 

"They  were  always  true  and  loyal 
to  each  other,"  Jane  added.  "That 
seems  to  be  a  virtue  of  the  Scotch." 
She   turned    to   Andrew    wistfully. 


238 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


''We  will  be  just  as  true,  won't  we?" 

''We  will/J  Andrew  assured  her, 
taking  her  arm. 

Jane  led  Andrew  to  a  stone  bench 
near  the  old,  time-worn  wall.  "I  must 
tell  you  of  a  dream  I  had  last  night. 
Oh,  I  know  you  do  not  believe  in 
dreams,  and  do  not  want  to  hear  me 
tell  them,  but  this  one  has  kept  me 
worried  all  day.  I  dreamed  that  you 
and  I  were  in  a  deep  fog,  and  we 
could  not  find  one  another.  I  could 
hear  you  calling  me,  and  I  think  you 
could  hear  me  calling  you,  but  you 
were  always  beyond  me.  I  never 
found  you." 

"The  dream  was  caused  by  your 
worry  at  my  going  away.  Soon,  when 
I  have  gone,  you  will  get  over  fret- 
ting and  the  fog  will  clear  away." 

He  looked  at  his  watch.  It  was 
time  they  were  getting  back  to  the 
station.  Taking  Jane's  hand,  he  be- 
gan running  and  pulling  her  after 
him.  They  were  children  again,  as 
they  had  been  in  old  King's  Kettle 
lane. 


a{e    ^     3{c    >!( 


A 


S  they  reached  the  station,  the 
coach  came  to  a  stop. 

Andrew  caught  Jane  in  his  arms 
and  whispered,  "The  dearest  and 
most  precious  sweetheart  that  a  man 
ever  loved,  and  you  will  be  mine 
through  all  eternity."  He  kissed  her 
tenderly,  and  jumped  on  the  mov- 
ing coach. 

Andrew  slumped  into  the  first  seat 
he  reached.  Hugh  joined  him. 
Neither  spoke.  Andrew  had  known 
it  would  be  hard  to  part  from  Jane, 
but  how  hard  he  had  never  guessed. 
He  turned  and  looked  out  of  the 
window,  watched  one  field  and  an- 
other mile  pass  by  like  a  dream  in  a 
strange  panorama. 

He  studied  the  people  about  him, 


strained,  work-hardened  faces,  men, 
women,  and  children  crowded  into 
the  cheap  compartment. 

He  spoke  to  Hugh,  "We  little 
know  what  lies  before  us,  but  all  the 
joy  and  sweetness  of  life  have  been 
worked  out  of  these  good  people,  the 
best  that  live  on  the  earth." 

After  awhile  Hugh  spoke,  "Say, 
fellow,  come  out  of  it  and  listen  to 
what  I  have  to  say."  He  shook  An- 
drew and  began  laughing  at  the 
mood  they  found  themselves  in. 
"Say,  let's  forget  it.  Father  was  tell- 
ing me  last  night  of  another  Andrew 
who  left  Dumferline,  sometime 
ago." 

"Who  was  it?"  Andrew  began 
showing  some  interest.  "Did  he  be- 
long to  the  Church?" 

"No.  His  name  was  Andrew 
Carnegie.  He  left  and  went  to 
America  to  make  money.  He  was 
doing  all  right  here,  but  he  could 
make  it  faster  over  there.  Lots  of 
men  make  fortunes  over  there." 

Both  boys  became  silent  for  a 
time.  Andrew  spoke  first.  "My  for- 
tune, I  hope,  will  be  in  spiritual  val- 
ues. I  shall  be  content  to  live  with 
the  people  of  God,  own  my  own 
home,  and  have  enough  to  make  my 
loved  ones  secure." 

"That's  the  way  I  feel,  Rumgay." 

"It  will  be  wonderful  to  be  with 
those  who  love  the  things  that  I 
love,  whose  ideals  and  principles  are 
those  I  have  learned  are  true.  They 
will  by  my  people  and  my  fortune." 

They  traveled  mile  after  mile,  sta- 
tion after  station,  city  after  city,  un- 
til they  came  to  Liverpool. 

"Change  cars  for  America,"  Hugh 
shouted,  picking  up  his  suitcase. 

"Yes,"  returned  Andrew  with  en- 
thusiasm, "Zion,  we  are  coming!" 
(To  be  continued) 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


v'^  ^t;^ 


METAMORPHOSIS 

Anna  Prince  Redd 


With  the  first  warm  days  of  the  equinox 
I  leave  my  winter  house       ♦ 
And  go  to  planting  four-o-clocks, 
In  my  oldest  garden  blouse. 

I  prune  and  dig  and  pile  up  weeds 
Through  long,  forgetful  hours, 
And  make  soft  rows  and  plant  the  seeds 
Of  all  my  favorite  flowers: 

Pansies  in  the  chimney  nook 
Where  only  cool  things  grow; 
Hollyhocks  beside  the  brook — 
Doll  hats  in  embryo. 

All  around  the  wishing  well. 
Where  hen-and-chickens  cross, 
I  plant  my  scarlet  pimpernel 
Against  the  brown-green  moss. 

And,  sure  as  anything,  one  night, 
Where  my  winter  house  had  been, 
Is  a  cheery  home  with  firefly  light, 
And  I  let  my  spring  self  in. 


Page  239 


A  New  Stove  for  Mother 

Norma  WrathaJJ 

ON  that  balmy  autumn  day,  gave  her  stove  to  that  man  who  used 
October  first,  mother's  birth-  to  go  around  fixiqg  lawn  mowers, 
day,  things  might  have  been  He  had  a  wife  and  seven  children, 
different  if  the  Center  City  bus  had  and  he  told  Mother,  that  fall  when 
arrived  a  little  later  than  schedule,  she  moved,  that  he  didn't  have  a 
or  if  Harry  had  phoned  earlier  than  stove  good  enough  to  last  the  win- 
he  did.  ter.    So  Mother  gave  him  her  old 

It  was  nearly  noon,  and  we  three  Kitchen  Queen;  didn't  even  ask  him 

girls  had  been  at  mother's  old  home  to  do  any  work  in  return  for  it." 

since  five  that  morning.    Kate,  the  'Tes,  it's  the    only    improvident 

eldest  of  us,  always  laughs  when  I  thing  I've  ever  known  Mother   to 

say  gfrJs,  for  we're  all  on   the  best  do,"  said   Em,  ''but  she  may  have 

side  of  forty.    Kate  and  I  were  work-  regretted  it.     I  remember,  she  said 

ing  like  fury,  putting  the  finishing  to   me,    at   the   time,    'Sometimes, 

touches  on  mother's  apartment  be-  when  I  think  of  giving  my  stove  to 

fore  her  arrival  on  the  bus,  and  Em  that  poor  man,  I  feel  almost  guil- 

was  polishing  the  stove.  ty.'  " 

"I  must  say,"  she  grumbled,  push-  "That's  what  I  think,"  I  agreed, 

ing  her  damp  gray  hair  back  with  "Mother's  good  heart  got  the  best 

one  smudged  hand,  "these  old-fash-  of  her  judgment.    Later,  when  she 

ioned  stoves  might  be  wonderful  to  thought  of  how  she'd  had  the  stove 

cook  on,  such  a  big  top,  and  all,  and  ever  since  she  was  married,  she  felt 

maybe  mother  never  would  get  used  sort  of  sentimental  about  having  giv- 

to  a  modern  one;  but  they're  miser-  en  it  away." 
able  things  to  clean." 

"It  was  your  own  idea,  Em,  you  ^S  I  placed  the  ornaments  on  the 

know  it  was,"  retorted  Kate.    "Dot  whatnot  which  Pa  had  carved 

and  I  wanted  to  get  her  a  new  white  from  native  wood  so  many  years  ago, 

enameled  range,  but  you  said  .  .  .  ."  I  was  thinking  of  how  nice  it  was 

"Mother     will     be     pleased     as  that  Mother  could  come  back  here 

punch,"  I  interrupted  quickly.  "You  to  live. 

know  what  store  she  has  always  set  She  had  moved  out  to  Center  City 

by  her  old  things.     It's  lucky    she  to  live  with  her  sister  Celia,  soon 

didn't  sell  anything  when  she  went  after  Harry  left  to  join  the  navy.  He 

to  Center  City  to  live  with  Aunt  was  one  of  the  first  to  go,  two  years 

Celia,  even  though  it  looked,  at  the  before  the  war  actually  started,  so  it 

time,  as  if  the  arrangement  might  be  had  been  several  years  since  he  left, 

permanent."    '  Mother  had  felt  that  she  couldn't 

"It  was  a  funny  thing,  though,"  keep  up  the  big  place,   and    Aunt 

Kate  mused,  "Mother  kept  all  her  Celia  being  alone  at  the  time,  they 

other   things— warned   us    to    store  had  decided  to  combine  households, 

everything,  not  sell  a  thing— but  she  Harry  is  the  son  of  our  only  broth- 
Page  240 


A  NEW  STOVE  FOR  MOTHER  241 

er,  who  was  killed  in  World  War  I.  house  for  her  friends  during  the  aft- 

His  young  wife  at  that  time  was  liv-  ernoon.     Since  Em's  house  is  the 

ing  here  at  the    old    home    with  closed    to    Mother's,    we   had    the 

Mother,  but  a  few  months  after  the  lunch  ready  there,  to  bring  over  at 

baby  was  born,  she  skipped  off  with  the  last  minute, 

another    man,   leaving    the    infant  We  had  planned  the  whole  thing 

Harry  with  a  note  pinned  to  him,  about  two  weeks  earlier,  while  we 

leaving  him  for  Mother  to  care  for.  were  at  Em's  place  one  afternoon, 

Mother  already  had  a  load  of  sor-  helping  her  tie  a  quilt, 

row,  for  Pa  had  died  suddenly  a  few  *  *  *  * 

years  back,  so  I  guess  Harry  filled  a  W/'E  were  trying  to  think  what  to 

need  in  her  life.     As  he  grew  up,  get  for  Mother's  birthday  pres- 

there  was  always  a  strong  bond  of  af-  ent.     Harry   had   already  spent  so 

fection  between  them.    But  she  was  much  that  we  felt  we  should  get 

strict  with  him.    Why,  I  remember  something  special.    Kate  was  saying 

how,  when  he  was  just  a  little  tad,  that  about  the  only  thing  Mother 

he  used  to  carry  water,  and  coal,  and  lacked  was  a  cook  stove.  If  the  three 

wood.  of  us  went  in  together,  it  wouldn't 

Mother  rented  out  the  farm,  but  .  be  too  expensive, 
even  so  her  income  was  small,  so  ''But  how  would  a  new  white- 
she  saved  and  made  over  everything  enameled  range  look  in  here  with 
she  could.  That  may  have  been  one  all  these  fine  old  pieces?"  demanded 
reason  she  took  such  good  care  of  Em.  ''Besides,  I  •  think  Mother 
her  furniture.  In  later  years,  she  was  would  never  want  to  cook  on  any- 
offered  a  good  price  for  some  pieces,  thing  but  a  Kitchen  Queen  range, 
such  as  her  spool  bed,  the  old-fash-  You  both  know  how  she  took  such 
ioned  highboy,  and  the  grandfather's  pride  in  it,  polishing  it  every  morn- 
clock,  but  she  wouldn't  part  with  ing,  no  matter  what.  Remember 
any  of  them.  how  she  used  to  tell  us,  'the  stove 

When  Harry  came  back  from  and  the  floor,  girls;  that's  what  peo- 
World  War  II,  he  said  at  once  that  pie  notice  first.'  " 
he  was  going  to  take  his  G.I.  mon-  Kate  was  a  little  doubtful.  "Moth- 
ey  and  the  savings  he  had,  and  fix  er  took  pride  in  keeping  everything 
up  the  old  home  for  mother.  He  clean,  as  far  as  that  goes.  And  I 
said  he  knew  she  wasn't  really  hap-  don't  know  .  .  .  ." 
py  living  in  someone  else's  house.  So  But  Em  and  I  won  her  over.  To 
he  had  the  rambling  old  house  re-  us,  our  happiest  childhood  mem- 
modeled  into  a  duplex,  with  new  ories  were  blended  with  the  great 
plumbing  and  a  furnace.  Mother  black  range,  the  firelight  glowing 
was  to  have  one  apartment,  and  rent  around  the  rims  of  the  lids  on  win- 
the  other.  Harry  would  stay  there  ter  evenings,  the  warmth  from  the 
with  her,  and  go  back  and  forth  to  open  oven  door  on  shivery  morn- 
hjs  work  in  an  electrical  supply  fac-  ings.  I  can  remember  coming  home 
tory.  from  school,   stiff  with    cold,    and 

Thus  it  was  that  on  her  birthday,  warming  my   spraddled-out   fingers 

she  was   to  come  home.    We  had  over  the  range. 

planned  a  little  party  for  her,  open  As  we  sat  there    talking,    Harry 


242 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


came  breezing  in.  Even  as  a  little 
boy  he'd  had  an  irritating  habit  of 
barging  in,  just  when  you  were  talk- 
ing about  something.  But  if  you 
said  a  word,  he'd  cock  one  eyebrow, 
and  stay  right  there. 

''Hi,  Aunts,"  he  said,  helping  him- 
self to  one  of  Em's  oatmeal  cookies, 
"what's  the  big  discussion?" 

I  explained  carefully  that  we  were 
planning  a  little  surprise  for  Moth- 
er's birthday.  But  I  wouldn't  tell 
him  what  it  was. 

"I  think  you  should  let  me  help 
with  it,"  he  insisted.  ''After  all,  she's 
been  Mother,  Father,  and  Gram- 
ma, all  rolled  into  one,  to  me.  And 
besides,  I  know  just  what  she 
wants." 

Kate  said  patiently,  ''Not  this 
time,  Harry.  You've  done  enough 
already.  And  perhaps  we  under- 
stand old  people  a  little  better  than 
you  do.  You  could  just  get  her  some 
flowers,  or  something." 

Harry  kept  right  on  insisting,  until 
he'd  finished  all  the  cookies.  He 
said  he  certainly  understood  old 
people,  especially  Gramma.  What 
about  that  time  he  took  her  over  to 
Center  City  to  a  show,  and  bought 
her  a  new  hat  for  Chri-stmas,  when 
we'd  suggested  house  slippers?  But 
we  were  firm  with  him,  and  he  left, 
not  knowing  what  we  intended  to 
get. 

A  S  it  turned  out,  maybe  we  should 
have  taken  him  into  our  confi- 
dence. 

It  was  the  night  before  Mother's 
birthday  before  we  could  get  the 
range  installed,  because  Em  had 
such  a  time  finding  one;  it  seemed 
the  company  had  stopped  making 
them  some  time  before  the  war. 
Em's  husband,  Jim,  and  a  neighbor, 


put  the  stove  up.  Harry  had  gone 
out  of  town  on  business  for  his  firm 
for  a  day  or  two,  which  made  it  all 
the  easier  to  keep  the  secret.  But  by 
the  morning  of  October  first,  he 
still  hadn't  come  back,  and  we 
hoped  he  hadn't  been  delayed. 
Mother  would  be  terribly  disap- 
pointed if  he  wasn't  home  to  wel- 
come her. 

Em  put  the  can  of  Shining  Sun 
stove  polish  on  the  warming  oven- 
it  was  the  kind  Mother  had  always 
used— and  gave  a  few  extra  touches 
to  the  nickel  trimming  on  the  stove. 
She  was  standing  on  newspapers, 
because  I  had  waxed  the  linoleum. 

"Well,  what  do  you  think  of  it?" 
She  stepped  back  to  admire  her 
work. 

Kate  put  the  blue  willow-ware 
pitcher  up  into  the  cupboard,  and 
climbed  down  from  her  chair  be- 
fore answering.  "Well,  it's  in  good 
shape,"  she  said,  after  a  moment. 
"But  it's  so— black  looking." 

"Black— of  course  it's  black,"  I 
said  hastily.  Em  was  warm  and 
tired.  "But  oh,  doesn't  it  remind 
you  of  school  mornings,  when 
Mother  would  stand  there,  frying 
hot  cakes  for  us?  And  that  blue 
pitcher  full  of  syrup  on  the  warming 
oven— so  the  syrup  would  pour 
easily." 

I  could  almost  see  Mother,  her 
tall,  spare  figure  bent  over  the  grid- 
dle, a  clean,  faded  apron  tied  around 
her  waist. 

"I  can  just  about  taste  those  hot 
cakes— melted  butter  on  them,  too," 
sighed  Kate.  "And  can  either  of 
you,  for  all  your  electric  ranges,  bake 
bread  like  Mother's?" 

"No,"  admitted  Em.  "And  I 
have  never  been  able  to  bake  a  de- 
cent batch  of  popovers.    As  soon  as 


A  NEW  STOVE  FOR  MOi;^ER 


243 


Mother  gets  settled,  I'm  coining 
over  and  hint  strongly  for  popovers." 

Kate  said,  "How  that  stove  takes 
me  back!  Don't  you  remember, 
when  we  were  little,  and  the  thresh- 
ers were  there  for  dinner?  My,  those 
were  the  meals!  Meat  and  potatoes 
and  vegetables,  and  two  desserts." 

'Tes,  and  popping  corn  on  winter 
evenings,"  said  Em.  She  was  at  the 
sink  washing  her  hands.  I  began 
gathering  the  newspapers  from  the 
floor.    It  was  nearly  bus  time. 

I  wish  Harry  would  come,"  said 
Kate.  Do  you  think  we  should 
have  told  him  about  the  stove?" 

''No  need  to;  surely  we  could  do 
this  much  ourselves,"  I  answered. 

TUST  then,  the  phone  rang,  and 
^  Em  went  into  the  hall  to  answer 
it.  I  heard  her  saying,  ''But  Harry! 
Why  didn't  you  tell  us?  Oh,  dear, 
goodness  knows  what  we'll  do 
now  .  .  .  !" 

Before  I  could  ask  her  what  was 
the  matter,  Kate  had  run  to  the 
front  door.  "It's  Mother— the  bus 
is  here!"  she  cried,  and  the  next  in- 
stant we  were  all  at  the  door. 

Mother  stood  there  smiling,  look- 
ing so  nice  in  the  new  print  dress 
she'd  made  herself,  and  wearing  her 
little  straw  hat.  She  never  would 
wear  her  felt  hat  until  winter  had  set 
in. 

She  exclaimed  over  everything  as 
we  led  her  through  the  rooms.  "Oh, 
it's  all  so  nice,  real  nice,"  she  kept 
saying.    "But  where  is  Harry?" 

"Oh,  he'll  be  along,"  said  Em, 
vaguely.  "He  phoned,  and  .  .  .  ." 
She  didn't  finish  the  sentence. 

Kate  had  tied  a  handkerchief  over 
Mother's  eyes,  and  was  leading  her 
into  the  kitchen.  "This  is  the  best 
surprise  of  all,"  she  said. 


We  stood  around  smiling,  as  Kate 
removed  the  blindfold. 

Mother  didn't  notice  the  stove  at 
first,  because  her  back  was  toward 
it.  Her  cheeks  were  pink  with  pleas- 
ure, and  her  eyes  misted  as  she  saw 
the  crisp  red-and-white  dotted  Swiss 
curtains  at  the  sparkling  windows, 
the  familiar  ornaments  on  her  own 
corner  shelves,  the  dishes,  shining 
through  the  glass  doors  of  the  cup- 
board. There  was  a  bowl  of  chrys- 
anthemums on  the  table,  and  her 
own  round,  rag  rugs  on  the  floor.  It 
looked  so  comfortable  and  homey, 
you  could  almost  smell  the  home- 
made bread  baking. 

Then  Mother  turned  around  and 
saw  the  stove. 

I  have  seen  Mother  happy,  and 
sad,  and  even  angry,  at  times.  But 
the  look  on  her  face  was  a  mixture 
of  all  these,  plus  amazement.  A. 
dull  red  replaced  the  flush  of  pleas- 
ure in  her  cheeks.  Tears  came  into 
her  eyes.  But  I  think  we  all  knew 
that  they  were  not  tears  of  happi- 
ness. 

"Girls— is  this— my  old  stove?" 
she  asked,  at  last. 

Em  swallowed.  "Why,  no.  Moth- 
er. It's  a  newer  one,  just  like  yours. 
I— that  is,  we  thought  .  .  .  ."  Her 
voice  seemed  to  fail. 

Em  had  an  odd  look  on  her  face. 

Kate  faltered,  "We  thought  you'd 
like  it,  to  remind  you  of  old 
times  .  .  .  ." 

I  couldn't  say  a  word. 

After  a  pause.  Mother  said,  in  a 
dull  voice,  "It  does.  Yes,  it  reminds 
me  of  old  times.  Times  that  man- 
aged somehow  to  be  happy  in  spite 
of  it."  She  cleared  her  throat.  "It's 
funny,  how  something  like  that 
stove  can  take  you  back.  All  the 
years  I  stood  over  it  in  the  heat,  cook- 


244  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

ing  and  baking  and  putting  up  fruit,  body.  Well,  look  who's  here!"  He 
and  the  summers,  when  there  were  leaned  over,  and  gave  Mother  a  re- 
threshers  and  hay  hands  to  cook  for.  sounding  kiss.  "Why  are  all  of  you 
And  getting  up  early  to  take  out  the  so  quiet?  And  why  did  you  put 
soot  and  ashes,  after  Pa  died  and  that  stove  up  in  here?  I  thought  we 
wasn't  here  to  help  me.  And  black-  were  going  to  put  it  on  the  back 
ing  the  old  thing  every  morning  of  porch."  He  was  standing  near  me, 
the  world  before  the  fire  was  made!  and  kicked  me,  hard,  on  the  ankle. 
There  was  a  place  in  the  grate  where  Mother  began,  "Now,  I've  made 
the  fire  would  fall  out,  and  the  oven  a  mistake  .  .  .  ." 
get  cold  if  you  didn't  place  the  fuel  ''Never  mind  that,"  laughed  Har- 
just  right."  ry.    ''Come  out  to  the  front  porch, 

and  see  how  you  like  your  birthday 

lyjOTHER  made  a  little  helpless  present." 

gesture  with  her  hands,  and  sat  "You    mean    there's    something 

down  in  her  rocking  chair.     Then  else?    What  is  it,  dear?" 

she  said,  gently,     "There,   now.   I  ''Oh,  just  some  flowers."     Harry 

shouldn't  have  said    that.     But   it  winked  at  Kate, 

took  me  so  by  surprise— I  thought  As  we  all  trouped  out,  he  stepped 

it    was    the    same    one,    after    I'd  back,    and    hissed    into    my    ear, 

thought  I  was  rid— that  is,  it's  been  ''Lucky,  Jim  told  me  in  time.  May- 

so   many    years.     My    goodness,    I  be  after  this  .  .  .  ." 

know  how  hard  you've  all  worked  f^e  had  bought  her  some  flowers, 

to  make  thmgs  nice  for  me.    And  ^u  j^g^t.     A    dozen   long-stemmed 

you'll  never,  never,  know  how  won-  American  Beauty  roses.     And  they 

derful  it  is  to  be  home  agam.  Don  t  ^^^^  jy^^g  on  top  of  a  brand  new 

let  anyone  ever  tell  you    there's    a  electric  range 

place  on  earth  like  home!  I  appreci-  ^^^j^^^,^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^.^^^     .^^ 

ate  all  you  ve  done,  and  the  money  _,.  ^^^  ^^^^^^     .^^  ^j^^^^^ 

that  s  been  spent-all  my  lovely  old  ^^^^y^    ^^^^^  ^,j  ^j^^^^               ^^ 

thmgs    kept  lusthke   new        She  „„  shouldn't  have!"    She  covered 

gave  a  l.ttle  laugh.      You  girls  will  {^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^ 

have  to  forgive  me.    I  guess  there  s 

nothing  hk?  an  old  stove,  to  bring  ^  Why,   sure     Gramma.    There, 

out  the  worst  in  a  woman's  nature."  ^ere,   now.     You  re  not  gomg  to 

Her  words  echoed  away  into  the  S^'  ^'^  y°"^     O"  y""",  birthday? 

silence.    I  tried  to  say  that  of  course,  ^%  Pf  ^.s  arm  around   her,   and 

we  could  take  the  stove  back.    But  P""ed  a  handkerchief  from  his  pock- 
I  couldn't  get  the  words  past   the 

lump  in  my  throat.    All  at  once,  I  Somehow,  we  three  made  our  way 

knew  just  how  she  felt.  To  see  that  back  into  the  house.    "We'd  better 

great  black  stove,  and  all  that  work  go  over  to  Em's  and  get  the  lunch," 

starting  over  again.    As  Kate  point-  muttered  Kate, 

ed  out  later,  it's  fine  to  revere  the  As  I  followed  Em  out  the  back 

past,  but  you  don't  have  to  live  in  it.  door,  I  saw  she  had  something  hid- 

For  once,  it  was  a  relief  when  Har-  den  under  her  apron.     It  was  the 

ry  came  bouncing  in.     "Hi,  every-  can  of  black  stove  polish. 


MORE  THAN  LOVE 

Grace  Sayre 

Music  is  song  on  a  silver  night. 
Sunlight  over  a  brook's  mossed  stones, 
Beads  on  the  air  in  a  slant  of  rain, 
A  meadow  lark's  liquid  tones. 
Music  is  petaled  bloom  adrift, 
Fragrance  of  summer's  mystic  white. 
Whispers  of  gladness,  shadow  of  pain. 
Clouds  of  the  darkness,  glories  of  light. 
Music  is  more  than  love  can  spill 
In  overflowing  of  joy  and  song. 
Music  is  more  than  the  heart  can  hold. 
And  more  than  love,  the  whole  day  long. 


UNTIL  THEY  RISE 

LeRoy  Burke  Meagher 

I  shall  weep  when  Easter  comes 
Though  Christ  shall  rise  again. 

In  tabernacles  of  the  hearts 
Of  all  believing  men. 

I  shall  weep  for  doubting  ones 
Who  long  have  sepulchered 

Their  faith  in  worldly  deeds  beyond 
The  hearing  of  his  word. 

I  shall  weep  until  all  men's 
Hosannas  shall  proclaim 

They,  too,  have  risen  with  the  Christ 
On  Easter,  in  his  name. 


Page  24"^ 


Sixty    L/ears  J/Lgo 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  April   i,  and  April  15,  1888 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

EVERYDAY  WORK 

The  sweetest  lives  are  those  to  duty  wed. 

Whose  deeds,  both  great  and  small. 

Are  close-knit  strands  of  one  unbroken  thread, 

Where  love  ennobles  all. 

The  world  may  sound  no  trumpets,  ring  no  bells. 

The  Book  of  Life  the  shining  record  tells. 

— Selected 

POI:  Plenty  of  poi  and  fish,  or  meat,  a  grass  hut  to  shelter  one  from  the  storms, 
and  the  simplest  of  summer  clothing — these  are  the  Hawaiian's  necessities.  Here  is  a 
brief  description  of  the  kalo  plant,  from  which  poi  is  made.  The  leaves  are  very  much 
like  those  of  the  calla  lily.  The  root,  which  is  the  part  eaten,  grows  to  a  size  not  ex- 
ceeding six  inches  long,  and  three  inches  through.  The  kalo  cannot  be  raised,  pulled 
and  garnered  for  future  use  as  are  most  of  our  temperate  vegetables,  but  has  to  be  used 
within  a  month  after  it  is  ripe;  and  after  having  been  gathered,  if  not  cooked  immediate- 
ly, dries  and  is  spoiled.  .  .  .  About  once  a  week  occurs  the  family  baking. — Homespun 

APRIL  CONFERENCE:  On  Sunday  afternoon,  April  8,  Apostle  F.  D.  Richards 
presented  the  authorities  of  the  Church  to  be  voted  for.  Our  late  lamented  sister,  Eliza 
R.  Snow  Smith,  has  been  president  of  the  Relief  Society  ever  since  its  organization  in 
these  mountains,  and  has  labored  with  unexampled  diligence  for  its  welfare  and  advance- 
ment. Her  death  now  leaves  the  organization  without  a  president.  Sister  Zina  D. 
Young  was  her  first  counselor.  It  is  now  moved  and  seconded  that  she  be  made  presi- 
dent.   Sister  Young  was  chosen  by  unanimous  vote. 

THE  OLD  HOME :  Sold!  my  home — and  to  a  stranger;  one  who  will  never  know 
how  the  heart  clung  to  every  stone  and  board  and  brick  of  that  old  crumbled  house, 
how  in  its  very  ruins  it  was  dearer  than  the  palaces  of  kings.  For  the  years  could  never 
tell  them  and  they  could  never  know,  all  the  sunshine,  all  the  gladness,  all  the  sorrow, 
all  the  sadness  that  is  woven  in  our  lives  in  the  old  sweet  precious  home.  Oh,  the  mem- 
ories! How  they  all  come  back  again;  my  eyes  are  dim,  my  heart  aches,  the  home  is 
sold  and  to  a  stranger. — ^A.W.C. 

A  WORD  TO  YOUNG  MOTHERS:  Mothers,  let  me  plead  with  you  first  to 
study  the  future  welfare  of  your  children,  rather  than  the  present  gratification  of  all  their 
little  whims  and  appetites.  If  you  know  what  is  best  for  your  child,  as  you,  most  of 
all,  should  do,  insist  upon  obedience  to  your  mature  judgment,  rather  than  humor  his 
ignorance,  when  you  know  it  will  be  injurious  to  him.  Children  are  sure  to  meet  with 
disappointments;  they  must  learn  self  denial  sometime  in  their  lives,  and  there  is  no 
easier,  better  time  to  begin  to  teach  them  this  severe  lesson,  than  when  they  are  babes 
at  your  knee. — M.H.T. 

WISDOM:  We  should  endeavor  to  purchase  the  good  will  of  all  men,  and  quarrel 
with  no  man  needlessly,  since  any  man's  love  may  be  useful,  and  every  man's  hatred  is 
dangerous. — I.  Barrow 

Page  246 


Woman's  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


'T^HE   eight    women   elected   this 
year  to  the  Salt  Lake  City  Coun- 
cil of  Women's  Hall  of  Fame  are: 

Mrs.  Anna  Margaret  Bel  ess,  charter 
president  of  the  council,  inaugurator  of  the 
city  clean-up  campaign,  advocate  of  re- 
forestation of  landscape  beauty  centers. 

Mrs.  Adele  Cannon  Howells,  philan- 
thropist. General  President  of  the  L.D.S. 
Primary  organization,  a  sponsor  of  the 
Primary  Children's  Hospital. 

Miss  Rose  Anna  Jones,  outstanding  ed- 
ucator, founder  of  the  nursery  school 
movement  in  Utah,  social  worker. 

Mrs.  Cornelia  S.  Lund,  v/orker  in  Par- 
ent-Teacher Associations  for  twenty-five 
years,  leader  in  Salt  Lake  City  Women's 
Chamber  of  Commerce  fight  for  smoke 
abatement. 

Mrs.  Ella  Napier  Paul,  organizer  of 
youth  groups  to  combat  juvenile  delin- 
quency. Brownie  Scouts  worker. 

Miss  Florence  E.  Ware,  outstanding 
artist,  consultant  in  vocational  guidance, 
instructor  in  children's  activities,  director 
in  Utah's  Centennial  art  exhibits. 

Mrs.  Grace  Dorius  Wahlquist,  state  di- 
rector of  Minute  Women  during  World 
War  II,  chairman  of  Centennial  Commit- 
tee of  the  Council  of  Women. 

Mrs.  Ruby  Hazlet  Wiesley,  director  of 
the  women's  division  of  Utah  war  bond 
sales  committee,  permanent  chairman  of 
the  council-sponsored  international  peace 
garden. 

Elections  are  held  every  five 
years;  service  to  the  community  is 
the  basis  of  choice. 

jyjRS.  AGNES  OLSEN  THOM- 
AS, for  nearly  twenty-six  years 
leader  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief 
Society  chorus,  and  member  of  the 
Tabernacle  choir  for  more  than 
fifty  years,  passed  away  January  9. 


She  was  almost  ninety-one  years  of 
age.  Her  contributions  to  the  musi- 
cal culture  of  Utah  were  invaluable. 
Although  she  was  the  mother  of 
nine  children,  she  still  found  time 
to  sing  at  countless  funerals— with- 
out recompense,  and  was  frequently 
contralto  soloist  with  the  Taber- 
nacle choir.  In  her  native  Christi- 
ania,  now  Oslo,  Norway,  she  sang 
(at  a  Latter-day  Saints  Church  con- 
cert) ''Solveig's  Song"  from  the 
Peer  Gynt  suite  by  Grieg.  This  was 
the  song's  first  public  rendition. 
The  choir  leader  was  a  member  of 
the  Christiania  orchestra  which  was 
rehearsing  Grieg's  work.  The  direc- 
tor of  the  famous  orchestra  was  in 
attendance  and  was  very  enthus- 
iastic about  Miss  Olsen's  voice. 

J^ACKINANNY  is  a  story  by  Mrs. 
Lizzie  O.  Borgeson  White  and 
granddaughter  Dianne  Olivia  White 
about  two  little  girl  friends,  one  In- 
dian and  one  white,  and  their  com- 
mon interest  in  the  story  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon. 

npO  be  published  in  the  National 
Anthology  oi  Patriotic  Decla- 
mation,  1948,  is  Mrs.  Bertha  A. 
Kleinman's  poem,  "The  Empire  of 
the  Free."  Selected  as  one  of  the 
outstanding  poems  among  3,000  en- 
tries in  the  Thanksgiving  contest  of 
the  National  Poetry  Foundation,  it 
received  a  merit  citation.  It  has  a 
fine,  marching  rhythm,  and  sonor- 
ous, ringing  diction. 

Page  247 


EDITORIAL 


VOL.  35 


APRIL  1948 


NO.  4 


cJhe  KyLnnual  i^eneral  Lyhurch 
(conference 


AS  the  season  approaches  for  call- 
ing together  the  greatest  as- 
semblage held  on  earth— a  general 
conference  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints— all 
members  have  cause  to  reflect  upon 
the  deep  significance  of  the  occasion 
and  the  great  responsibility  resting 
upon  the  leaders  of  the  Church  and 
upon  this  people.  It  is  a  time  ap- 
pointed for  the  gathering  in  of  the 
saints  from  near  and  far,  to  learn 
the  will  of  the  Lord  from  the  lips  of 
his  chosen  servants  during  these  last 
days  of  prophetic  import. 

To  one  but  recently  arrived  from 
a  distant  land,  attendance  at  a  great 
general  conference  in  the  Taber- 
nacle is  a  never-to-be-forgotten  ex- 
perience. Instead  of  meeting  with 
a  mere  handful  of  saints,  often  un- 
der stringent  circumstances,  he  now 
finds  himself  crowded  into  a  mag- 
nificent and  unique  edifice  made 
hallowed  by  the  faithfulness  and 
sacrifices  of  its  pioneer  builders  and 
the  stalwart  saints  who  have  suc- 
ceeded them.  He  sees  those  living 
prophets,  seers,  and  revelators,  pre- 
viously revered  names,  seated  in 
majesty  behind  the  rising  tiers  of 
pulpits.  He  notices  the  great  center 
of  the  building  filled  with  members 
of  the  priesthood,  leaders  in  the 
stakes  and  missions  of  the  Church. 

Page  248 


Even  to  a  regular  attendant  it  is  a 
sight  which  never  fails  to  thrill  and 
inspire,  and,  as  the  anthems  of 
praise  to  the  Lord  rise  ever  higher, 
accompanied  by  the  deep  and 
mighty  tones  of  the  organ,  the  be- 
holder seems  to  become  a  part  of 
heaven  on  earth. 

All  saints  who  are  privileged  to 
attend  a  general  Church  conference 
should  come  with  broken  hearts  and 
contrite  spirits,  offering  themselves 
as  receptive  vessels  into  which  may 
be  freely  poured  the  blessings,  ex- 
hortations, injunctions,  and  com- 
mandments pronounced  by  the  liv- 
ing prophets.  While  this  Church 
has  a  promise  that  the  gospel  will 
never  be  given  to  another  people, 
the  tempo  at  which  the  will  of  the 
Lord  may  be  done  on  the  earth  de- 
pends, in  great  measure,  upon  the 
faithfulness  and  obedience  of  the 
members  of  the  Church  who  must 
prove  themselves  worthy  instru- 
ments in  the  hands  of  the  Lord  that 
he  may  speedily  accomplish  his  pur- 
poses. 

Let  each  saint,  then,  live  by  the 
Master's  words,  "Not  my  will  but 
thine  be  done,"  and  whether  or  not 
he  can  attend  a  general  Church  con- 
ference in  person,  let  him  in  reality 
be  a  participant  through  reading, 
studying,  and  obeying  the  words  of 


EDITORIAL  249 

the  prophets  as  enunciated  therein,  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven/' 

Then  will  the  passing  of  each  gen-  and  look  forward  with  eager  expect- 

eral  conference  mark  an  increase  in  ancy  to  the  fulfillment  of  this  prayer 

the    righteousness    of    the    saints,  on  earth. 
Then  can  they  truly  pray  ''thy  will  M.  C.  S. 


»  ♦  « 


(congratulations  to  Lrresident  Smith 
\:yn  criis   [Birthaayi,  .jLpril  jftn 

npHE  world-wide  membership  of  Relief  Society  extends  birthday  greetings 
to  President  George  Albert  Smith  on  the  occasion  of  his  seventy-eighth 
birthday.    We  wish  him  health  and  happiness  and  the  strength  to  continue 
his  great  work  in  a  world  which  needs  the  faith  and  vision  of  men  of  God. 

People  everywhere  are  seeking  for  leaders  who  have  the  courage  and  the 
wisdom  to  chart  a  way  through  the  difficulties  that  beset  all  countries  to- 
day. We,  as  Latter-day  Saints  have  been  given  a  great  leader,  a  kindly, 
understanding  man,  who  walks  close  to  his  people,  and  whose  lofty  spirit 
is  ever  in  tune  with  God.  May  the  faith  and  prayers  of  the  women  of  the 
Church  be  manifest  for  our  dear  President  and  may  the  coming  years  bring 
him  comfort  and  joy  in  the  service  he  loves. 


Jt    I  ie\s)  cjeature  for  the    1 1  iagazine 

\     new    feature— ''From  Near  and  Far"— makes    its    first    appearance 
with  this  issue  of  the  Magazine.    This  page  is  designed  to  feature  com- 
ments from  readers,  notes  about  authors,  and  other  items  of  interest.  Read- 
ers are  invited  to  submit  brief  paragraphs  of  opinions,  suggestions,  and  inter- 
esting notes  "From  Near  and  Far." 


DEBUT  OF  SPRING 

Aileen  M.  Ovedelt 

Clean  and  cool,  the  April  rain 
Glistens  on  each  window  pane, 
Sprinkling  diamonds  on  the  town, 
Shimmering  beads  on  branches  brown, 
Cleansing  everything  anew 
For  Lady  April's  spring  debut. 


TbtaL 


TO  THE  FIELD 


A 


(change  in  uXegulations  for    H Lembership  in  the 
nlormon  cKanaicraft  ^ift  Shop 

change  in  the  regulations  for  memberships  in  the  Mormon  Handicraft 
Gift  Shop  was  adopted  by  the  general  board  of  Relief  Society  on  De- 
cember 3,  1947,  whereby  stake  and  ward  memberships  will  be  confined  to 
stake  and  ward  organizations  submitting  merchandise  for  sale  for  the  bene- 
fit of  their  own  organizations.  This  new  regulation  will  take  effect  on  ex- 
piration of  the  present  memberships.  Members  of  Relief  Society,  as  indi- 
viduals, will  no  longer  be  able  to  submit  articles  under  the  stake  and  ward 
memberships,  but  will  be  required  to  pay  an  individual  membership  fee  of 
$1  annually.  To  simplify  the  payment  of  individual  fees,  the  $1  will 
be  deducted  from  the  first  sale  of  merchandise  submitted  by  the  prospec- 
tive member.  This  will  eliminate  the  necessity  of  paying  membership  fees 
in  advance. 


-•-•- 


NOW  WE  ARE  WED 

Mabel  Jones  Gabhott 

Once  there  were  never  hours  enough 
To  speak  our  heart's  delight, 

So  young  in  love,  we  spun  our  tale 
Until  dawn  tinged  the  night. 

Now  we  are  wed,  our  glances  meet 
Above  each  other's  book; 

And  all  the  things  we  tried  to  say 
Are  known  in  one  long  look. 


MY  LATEST  INSPIRATION 

Nan  S.  Richardson 

Sometime  ago,  about  eighty-six  years, 
I  came  to  this  world  of  joy  and  tears. 
I'm  thankful  for  parents  who  came  with  the  band 
And  established  a  home  in  this  glorious  land: 
I'm  thankful  for  music,  for  books  and  flowers. 
To  enlighten  one's  mind  and  while  away  hours. 
I'm  thankful  for  faith,  and  the  gospel,  and  health 
That's  been  more  to  me  than  all  the  world's  wealth. 
I'm  thankful  for  sons  and  grandchildren,  too,  and 
Brothers  and  sisters,  and  friends  so  true. 
But  I  don't  like  arthritis,  I  would  be  very  pleased 
If  I  could  buy  hinges  that  would  limber  my  knees. 

Page  250 


Bright  April 

Margery  S.  Stewart 


JUST  one  more  house  and  her  She  rose.  'Thank  you.  My  name 
visiting  teaching  for  the  month  is  Ann— Ann  Bentley." 
would  be  done.  Nora  Linden  Nora  looked  at  the  girl's  long,  dark 
took  a  deep  breath  of  the  sun-  hair,  at  her  drawn,  but  still  lovely, 
splashed  autumn  air  and  turned  into  pointed  face,  her  amazingly  beau- 
the  walk  that  led  to  the  very  small  tiful  eyes,  blue,  tilted  at  the  corn- 
duplex  at  the  end  of  the  street.  ers,  at  her  slim,  rough  hands.  *Tou 

She  stepped  over  red  toy  trucks  were  Ann  Phillips,  weren't  you?" 

and    scattered     blue    doll    dishes,  "Yes." 

climbed  the  steps,  and  rang  the  bell.  '1  went  to  school  with  your  moth- 

In  the  glass  that  decorated  the  door  er.    I  remember  you,  especially  when 

she  could  see  her  face.    She  noted,  you  drove  around  in  that  bright  red 

with  a  wry  dismay,  the  lines  that  ran  convertible  .  .  .  most  beautiful  girl 

upward  from  her  eyes  and  the  pow-  in  town." 

dering  of  gray  in  her  bright,  brown  "Most  beautiful  girl  in   town?" 

hair.    She  could  hear  a  baby  crying  The  girl's  smile  was  a  distorted  twist 

inside,  and  suddenly  an  older  child  of  her  lovely  mouth.    ''Sounds  like 

wailed  sharply.  Not  a  propitious  mo-  someone  I  met  ...  not  me."    Tears 

ment  for  a  call.  But  her  finger  found  crowded  hot  and  thick  down    her 

the  bell  again.  white  cheeks.     "Ann  Phillips,  the 

The  door  was  opened  by  a  girl,  she  little  girl  with  the  large  dreams." 
was  not  more  than  that,  who  held 

the  knob  with  one  hand,  while  a  ^^  ANN?"    Nora  looked  helplessly 

wailing  baby  on  her  other  arm  kicked  at  the  girl, 

and  a  little  boy  of  two  clutched  at  ^<y^  ^^^^    It's  been  ...  a  rugged 

her  knees  and  roared  m  angry  grief,  jay."    She  hid  her  face  in  the  baby's 

Somewhere  beyond  the  wildly  dis-  blanket,  her  young  shoulders  rocked. 

ordered  room,  a  voice  shrieked  for  ^^.^  j^^  her  to  a  chair,  brushed 

Mon^n^y-  blocks  from  it,  and  eased  the  girl 

'Tm  Nora  Linden."    She  held  out  down.     She  lifted  the  baby  higher 

her  arms.     "Let  me  hold  the  baby,  on  her  shoulder.    "I  know  just  what 

then  you  can  tend  to  him."  it's  like.    I've  cried  many  and  many 

The  girl  laid  the  baby  in  Nora's  a  time." 

arms  and  knelt  beside  the  boy.    She  The  girl  hid  her  face  in  the  back 

lifted  his  hand,  covered  a  bruised  of  the  chair.    "Was  it  because  things 

forefinger  with  kisses.  "There,  dar-     started  out  so  sweetly Ted  and 

ling,  there.    It  will  be  all  right.    See  I  were  swinging  on  stars  .  .  .  riding 

it's  all  better."     Nora  saw  that  the  through  roses.  Children?  We  want- 

giri's  hands  were  shaking.     "Smile,  ed  children,  six  of  them."  Laughter 

Bobby."  strangled  in   her   throat.     "We've 

"It's  bwoke,"  he  said.  three,  and  we  can't  take  care  of 

Page  251 


252 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


them.  Three,  and  our  hves  are  a 
rotten,  quarrehng  mess." 

"I  know  it's  a  struggle." 

"Struggle!"  She  lifted  her  face 
to  Nora.  "I  can't  struggle  any  more. 
I'm  going  to  get  a  divorce." 

"No,"  Nora  said.    "Please  .  .  ." 

"Yes,"  the  girl  cried.  "Yes  and 
yes  and  yes!  I'm  not  going  to  stay 
home,  fight  dirt,  meals,  never  on 
top  of  any  of  them,  while  Ted  rides 
high,  having  fun,  afraid  to  soil  his 
hands.     I  won't  take  it  any  more." 

For  the  first  time,  Nora  permitted 
herself  a  look  around  the  room.  It 
might  be  a  pretty  room  under  the 
dust  and  the  litter  of  magazines  and 
the  chair  filled  with  unironed 
clothes." 

"Isn't  it  a  mess?  Dotty,  my  little 
girl,  has  been  sick  for  two  days,  be- 
sides I  just  can't  seem  to  get  things 
organized.  I  didn't  know  how  to 
boil  water  when  we  were  married, 
and  .  .  ."  faint  laughter  touched  the 
words,  "I'm  still  burning  it."  She 
sat  up.  "I'm  all  right  now.  Fm 
sorry  I  bothered  you  with  my 
troubles." 

But  Nora  saw  the  strain  it  was  for 
the  pale  mouth  not  to  tremble,  the 
hands  to  knot  tightly  so  they  could 
not  shake.  Exhaustion.  How  well 
Nora  knew  the  signs. 

"Look,"  she  said,  "knowing  your 
mother  makes  me  practically  an 
aunt,  and  you  know  how  aunts  are 
always  interfering.  First  .  .  .  how 
long  since  you've  been  to  town?" 

"Three  weeks." 

"Good  gracious!  Well,  you  pop 
into  the  tub  and  get  dressed.  Make 
an  appointment  to  get  your  hair 
done  tomorrow,  make  a  date  for 
lunch,  and  right  now  you'll  just  have 
time  to  meet  this  Ted  of  yours  for 
dinner  and  a  show.  I'll  baby  tend." 


"But  Dotty?" 

"What  is  it?" 

"A  cold." 

"Tish!"  Nora  sniffed.  "Colds  run 
when  they  see  me  coming." 

"But  your  own  family?"  Ann  was 
wavering. 

Expertly,  Nora  fished  in  the  chair 
load  of  clothes  for  a  diaper,  carried 
it  and  the  baby  to  the  couch.  She 
folded  the  dry  cloth  around  the 
dimpled  legs.  "We  just  live  up  the 
street.  I'll  call  and  tell  them  not  to 
wait  for  me.  There's  a  casserole  dish 
in  the  oven." 

"I  can  really  go?" 

Nora  watched  the  delight  kindle 
beauty  in  the  young  face.  "Go, 
child,  and  don't  worry  about  a 
thing." 

"l\rHEN  Ann  had  left,  Nora  made 
a  quick  survey  of  the  house  and 
went  to  work.  She  changed  the  lin- 
en in  the  baby's  bed  under  the  grave 
scrutiny  of  the  four-year-old  Dotty, 
who  trotted  after  her  in  pink  pa- 
jamas and  fluffy  blue  slippers. 

"You're  handsome,"  Dotty  said 
largely.  "Grandmother  is  handsome, 
too,  but  she's  in  California." 

"What's  California?"  Bobby 
wanted  to  know.  He  brought  his 
red  chair  and  thumped  it  down  on 
the  bedroom  floor.  "Let's  talk 
about  lions." 

Laughter  ran  through  Nora.  "I  . . . 
I  don't  know  any  lions." 

"They  eat  people,"  Dotty  prompt- 
ed, "to  get  their  vitamins,  Daddy 
says." 

Nora  found  store  cookies  and  milk, 
settled  the  children  at  the  kitchen 
table,  and  went  downstairs  to  tackle 
an  overdue  wash.  She  was  hanging 
diapers  in  a  long,  neat  line  when  Mrs. 


BRIGHT  APRIL 


253 


Finch,  next  door,  came  across  the 
lawn. 

''Why  Nora  Linden!  Whatever 
are  you  doing?" 

Nora  took  clothespins  out  of  her 
mouth.    ''Neighboring." 

Mrs.  Finch  shaded  her  eyes  from 
the  last  rays  of  the  sun.  Nora 
watched  the  thin  lips  purse,  and 
braced  herself. 

"Honestly,  Nora  Linden,  as  if  you 
didn't  have  work  enough  of  your 
own!  Down  here  doing  the  work 
of  a  great,  strapping  girl!" 

"It's  hard,"  Nora  said.  "Remem- 
ber? You  were  in  tears  more  than 
once." 

"Tears?  Fiddlesticks!  Did  you 
ever  see  such  a  house?  Her  children 
cry  night  and  day." 

"So  did  ours only  there 

wasn't  any  mention  of  divorce  in 
our  day." 

"Divorce!    Did  you  say  divorce?" 

Nora  bit  her  lip. 

"That's  all  they  think  about.  I 
can  just  see  Ann  Bentley  dropping 
the  children  in  her  mother's  lap  and 
traipsing  off  to  a  job." 

Nora  shook  out  a  nightgown  and 
pinned  it  on  the  line.  "There's  an 
answer  to  it." 

"Tell  me  if  you  find  it,"  Mrs. 
Finch  said  acidly,  and  went  in  the 
direction  of  the  house. 

Whenever  Nora  Linden  looked 
within  she  found  a  prayer,  an  un- 
ending one,  to  which  she  added 
names  and  problems.  Ann's  name 
slipped  in  .  .  .  "Help  me  to  help  her, 
and  bless  her  children  I  pray  .  .  .  ." 

CHE  finished  hanging  the  clothes, 
went  in  and  bathed  the  children 
and  the  baby.  She  fed  them  and 
tucked  them  in  smooth,  clean  beds. 
The  kitchen  was  a  cheerful  room. 


especially  when  she  had  washed  the 
dishes,  scrubbed  the  floor,  and 
watered  the  ivy  plants.  Under  her 
deft  hands  the  charm  of  the  living 
room  came  to  life.  Ann,  she  saw, 
had  an  innate  love  of  beauty,  appar- 
ent in  the  yellow  drapes  that  con- 
trasted beautifully  with  the  blue  car- 
peting, in  the  scarlet  cushions  that 
brought  out  the  vivid  coloring  in  six 
Chinese  prints.  A  slim  book  of 
poems  lay  open  on  the  table.  Nora 
picked  it  up  and  read  the  lines  Ann 
had  been  reading.  Nostalgia  stabbed 
her.  "When  I  am  dead  and  over 
me  bright  April  shakes  out  her  rain- 
drenched  hair.  .  .  ." 

With  the  familiar  lines,  came  the 
remembrance  of  the  defenselessness 
of  youth,  the  intensity  and  anguish 
of  its  loves.  She  closed  the  book  and 
put  it  gently  on  the  shelf. 

It  was  almost  midnight  when 
they  came  home.  Nora,  nodding 
over  the  mending  in  her  hands, 
straightened  and  smoothed  her  hair. 

Ann  flung  open  the  door.  "Are 
they  all  right?" 

"Yes,  indeed."  Nora  noted  with 
approval  the  sparkle  in  Ann's  face, 
the  relaxed  curves  of  her  mouth. 

A  tall,  young  man,  with  a  mop  of 
curly  brown  hair  and  a  quick,  white 
grin  came  into  the  room.  He  stopped 
and  stared  about  him.  "Jeepers!  Will 
you  look  at  the  place!  Why  can't 
this  be  a  daily  event?" 

Nora  watched  the  laughter  die  on 
Anns'  lips.  She  introduced  Ted, 
her  voice  low.  The  children  woke 
and,  hearing  voices,  sent  up  a  de- 
manding shriek. 

Ted  reached  for  the  evening  paper 
and  slid  into  a  chair.  "Quiet  them, 
Ann." 

Nora  rose.  "Fll  run  along.  Be 
back  tomorrow,  around  twelve." 


254 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


Ann  came  witli  her  to  the  door. 
'Thank  you,  are  such  inadequate 
words." 

'Toure  very  welcome."  Nora 
went  eagerly  down  the  steps  and  up 
the  street  toward  home. 

They  had  all  gone  to  bed.  She 
tiptoed  upstairs.  Tom,  senior,  had 
fallen  asleep  over  a  magazine.  She 
took  off  his  glasses,  put  them  on  the 
night  table,  slid  one  of  the  two  pil- 
lows out  from  under  his  head.  Tom, 
junior,  had  taken  advantage  of  her 
absence  to  invite  Spot  upstairs.  The 
puppy's  tail  thumped  in  greeting 
when  she  tiptoed  into  her  son's 
room. 

Carol's  long  lashes  made  half- 
circles  on  the  lovely  cheeks.  Nora 
stood  over  her  daughter  for  a  long 
time.  Fifteen  ...  a  tender  year, 
fragile  and  fleet.  Nora  noted  the 
smooth,  slim  fingers,  no  vestige  of 
the  stubby  childhood  hands.  Soon 
they  would  be  a  woman's  hands. 
Nora  looked  around  the  room,  at 
the  dress  limp  on  the  floor,  the  clos- 
et door  open,  shoes  spilling  out. 

Carol's  lashes  fluttered  and  lifted. 
*'We  had  a  party.  Mother.  Bill  came. 
Bill  Carlos!" 

''No!"  breathed  Nora,  with  ex- 
pected enthusiasm  and  a  wild  men- 
tal groping.  "Oh,  yes,  the  high-school 
football  star.  Darling,  how  wonder- 
ful!" 

"Mother,  he  said  he  might  come 
again." 

Nora  bent  and  kissed  the  radiant 
face,  inside  the  fierce  pleading, 
"Help  me  to  help  her,  to  show  her 
the  way.  .  .  ." 

She  went  downstairs.  The  kitchen 
was  a  shambles.  Glasses,  plates, 
silverware  stacked  helter-skelter  on 
the  long  tile  drainboard.  Wearily, 
slic  began  to  gather  them  up.    She 


thought  of  Ann  and  paused.  She 
put  the  plates  she  had  gathered  back 
in  the  places  where  she  had  found 
them  and  marched  upstairs  into 
Carol's  room.  She  shook  her  daugh- 
ter awake.  "Put  on  your  robe  and 
slippers  and  come  downstairs  and 
clean  up  that  mess." 

Carol  sat  bolt  upright.  "Mother! 
Are  you  mad?  Dishes  this  time  of 
night?" 

Nora  flung  back  the  covers.  "Re- 
volting, isn't  it?  But  I've  a  new  job." 

"A  new  job?"  Carol  squeaked. 
She  reached  for  her  robe  and  fum- 
bled about  for  slippers.  "Mother, 
what  on  earth?" 

Nora,  sitting  on  the  stool  by  the 
refrigerator,  eating  leftover  chicken, 
told  her  about  Ann.  "So  I'm  going 
back  tomorrow,  and  when  you  come 
home  from  school  you'll  have  to  get 
dinner  .  .  .  might  as  well  scrub  and 
wax  this  floor." 

Carol  lifted  her  hands  out  of  the 
soapy  water.  "But  I've  never 
scrubbed  a  floor  in  my  life." 

"I  know,"  said  Nora,  "neither 
had  Ann.  It's  hard  to  learn  every- 
thing at  once." 

npHE  days  sped  by.  Nora  saw  that 
she  was  wearing  a  path  in  the 
lawn  where  she  turned  down  to  go 
to  Ann's  house.  Now  Bobby  and 
Dotty  ran  to  meet  her,  fighting  over 
her  hands.  Ann  came  swiftly  to  the 
door,  lovely,  eager,  brimming  with 
gratitude.  Nora  could  not  persuade 
her  very  often  to  leave  the  little 
house.  Ann  preferred  to  follow 
Nora,  watching,  listening,  asking 
questions.  The  little  house  shone 
every  day.  Fragrance  poured  out 
of  it,  bread  baking,  beans  simmering 
in  molasses  and  mustard,  apple  pies 
browning. 


BRIGHT  APRIL  255 

Yet  Nora  saw  that  Ann  grew  thin-  VTORA,  tossing  sleeplessly  on  her 

ner,  her  arms  frighteningly  so.  The  pillow,  could  not  drive  away  the 

delicate  bones  showed  in  her  neck,  memory   of  Ann's    face,   her  bent 

Was  it  Ted?    Nora  made  excuses  to  shoulders.    She  was  awake  when  the 

run  over  in  the  evenings.    Ann  sat  phone  rang  at  three  and  ran  swiftly 

alone,  mending  or  reading  the  thin  to  answer  it  before  the  repeated  rings 

book  of  poems.  should  arouse  the  household.  It  was 

Nora  asked,  point-blank,  one  even-  Ann.    Dotty  was  very  ill.  The  doctor 

ing.  was  out  on  call.    Would  Nora  mind 

Ann  bent  her  head    above  her  coming  over? 

mending.     'Ted?    He's  bowling."  Nora  dressed  swiftly  and  ran  down 

''He  likes  sports?"  the  block.    A  white-faced  Ted  met 

"Mad  about  them,  baseball,  bas-  her  at  the  door  and  led  her  to  the 
ketball,  there's  always  something  go-  children's  room.  Nora  went  to  Dot- 
ing on."  She  jabbed  the  needle  ty's  bed  and  leaned  past  Ann.  Dot- 
through  the  darning  cotton.  "I  used  ty's  face  was  scarlet,  her  forehead 
to  think  I  couldn't  go  on  if  he  didn't  dry  and  burning  under  Nora's  hand, 
stay  home.  Now  I'm  glad  he's  gone.  Her  wheezing  was  the  loudest  thing 
Glad.    Glad."  in  the  room. 

Nora's  heart  turned  sick.    She'd  Ann  lifted  the  thermometer  to  the 

known,  of  course,  that  it  took  two.  light.    "One  hundred  and  four,"  she 

Not  all  Ann's  effort,  her  courage,  her  said. 

willingness  to  learn  were  enough.  Nora  worked  swiftly,  using  all  the 
Nora  remembered  Bob,  in  the  early  time-honored  remedies.  Ann  fetched 
years  of  their  marriage,  walking  the  and  carried.  Ted  paced  from  bed- 
floor  with  the  babies.  He  said  once  room  to  living  room  window  and 
that  something  tangible  and  lovely  back. 

came  into  being  between  two  people  "Tliat  doctor!     What's   keeping 

who  were  doing  a  job  together.  him?" 

Nora  said,  "I  heard  Ted  used  to  Nora  watched  him  bend  over  his 

be  tops  in  scout  work  when  he  was  daughter.     He  looked  very  young, 

a  youngster.     My  sister  lives  in  his  with  his  tousled  hair,  his  shirt  open 

old  ward."  at  the  neck. 

Ann  shrugged.  "Now  I  can't  get  The  words  pushed  themselves  out 

him  to  go  to  Church.  I'll  go  alone,  of  her  throat,  "You  .  .  .  you  are  an 

take  the  children.    They  should  be  elder?" 

learning."  Ted  glanced  up  sharply,  "Elder? 

She   bent   over  her  work  again.  Yes,  that  is,  I  was  ...  I  guess  I  am 

Something  in  the  young  shoulders,     haven't  been  to  Church  for 

bending  so  quietly    to    their    task,  years." 

made  tears  burn  in  Nora's  throat.  Nora   was  silent.  Ted  made  an- 

"  .  . .  .  even  if  you  should  lean  above  other  pilgrimage  to  the  living  room. 

me,  I  shall  not  care  .  .  ."  Ann  was  He    came    back.    "I'm    not    good 

putting  away  from  her  the  ecstasy  enough." 

and  the  longing,  not  knowing,    as  Nora  smiled  at  him.  She  said  noth- 

yet,  that  emptiness  was  the  greatest  ing. 

burden  of  all.  Ted  leaned  over  his  daughter,  his 


256  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

big  hand  closed  on  her  wrist.  'Tve  Nora  reached  for  her  coat.  "Tm 

been  a  heel."   He  put  her  hand  down  going  home/'  she  said.  "We  know 

gently  on   the    coverlet,  then  con-  that  Dotty  is  going  to  be  well." 

tinned  his  pacing.  He  went  to  the  She  walked  slowly  up  the  street, 

kitchen,  and  returned  with  a  small  carrying  the  wonder,  not  willing  to 

botde  in  his  hand.  'This  oil  has  been  relinquish  a  moment  of  the  beaut}^ 

blessed,    he  said.  marveling  at  the  Father's  love  .  .  . 

Peace  came  into  the  room  while  his  tenderness  with  boys  like  Ted  . .  . 

Ted  was  yet  speaking.     Peace  that  ^ho  sometimes  lost  the  way,    with 

was  almost  tangible,  and  love  that  girls  ^ke  Ann,  who  sometimes  lashed 

swelled  Nora's  heart  until  she  felt  it  ^^^^  at  life.    He  looked  beyond  their 

must     break.     Ann     cried.     Tears  ^^^^j^^  ^^^^^  j^^^^l^^^  blunders,  into 

splashed  on  her  hands.  Nora  looked  r  .           i         .i            n     i      -4-1 

^^rr.    i.r        Ti_                    1-^  a   future   where  they  walked  with 

up  at  1  ed  s  face.  It  was  very  white.  ,  .                                -^ 

He  finished  and  put  the  bottle  on 

the  little  table.     He  went  to  Ann  Nora  turned  into  her  own  front 

and  took  her  in  his  arms,  his  face  cloor.     "Thank  you,  for  letting  me 

hidden  in  her  hair.  help." 


DESERT  CACTI,  BLOOMING 

Lydia  Hall 

And  there  is  one  who  always  passes  by, 
As  many  do,  in  search  of  greening  fields 
And  buttercups  beneath  an  azure  sky; 
Who  thinks  he  garners  nature's  richest  yields 
Because  he  loves  a  narrow  country  lane 
Where  lilacs  blow;  because  he  lingers  where 
Sweet  grasses  feel  the  silver  touch  of  rain 
And  pampered  roses  freight  the  heavy  air. 

He'll  live  his  long  life  through  and  never  know 
The  wonder  of  this  desert's  blossoming: 
These  bright-winged  things  that  are  like  sunset  glow 
Or  crimson  flames  that  waken  in  the  spring, 
Wlien  God,  more  than  in  any  other  land. 
Flings  loveliness  across  the  arid  sand. 


Sweeter  Than  Any  Story 


Hazel  K.  Todd 


JULIE  paused  before  the  type- 
writer on  the  desk.  For  a  brief 
minute  she  looked  at  the  rows 
of  keys  with  their  milhons  of  un- 
written words.  But  she  was  too 
tired.  Instead,  she  went  out  on  the 
porch  and  sat  in  the  late  daylight 
on  the  red  porch  chair  that  had  been 
scratched  by  little  feet  climbing  up 
and  down.  It  was  a  relief  just  to  sit 
for  a  few  minutes  with  no  babies 
tugging  at  her  skirts  and  no  im- 
mediate pressing  task.  The  three 
smallest  children  were  in  bed.  Peter 
and  Beth,  seven  and  nine,  were  play- 
ing with  a  group  of  neighbor  chil- 
dren. Frank  had  not  come  home  to 
his  evening  meal  yet,  so  she  had  a 
few  minutes  before  she  cleared  away 
the  supper  things.  But  she  had  no 
heart  for  anything  but  just  to  sit. 

Since  before  the  twins  were  born 
a  year  and  a  half  ago,  it  seemed  she 
had  hardly  had  a  night's  sleep  with- 
out uncomfortable  feelings  or  cry- 
ing babies.  Then  there  was  all  the 
sickness  of  the  past  year,  tonsils  and 
measles,  and  little  four-year-old  Ter- 
ry's ruptured  appendix.  Now,  with 
the  thoughts  of  a  new  one  to  nurse 
through  cutting  teeth  and  all  the 
other  baby  hardships,  she  was  filled 
with  self-pity  and  resentment. 

Besides,  there  were  all  the  stories 
she  meant  to  write  some  day.  How 
her  fingers  itched  sometimes  to  tap 
out  on  the  typewriter  some  of  the 
things  that  came  and  went  mysti- 
cally through  her  mind  while  she 
ironed  little  dresses  and  sewed  shirt 
buttons.  She  had  thought,  with  the 
children  growing  older,  she  might 


have  a  chance.  But  now  another 
baby  was  coming  to  take  all  her 
time. 

Across  the  yard  in  the  early  twi- 
light she  could  see  Mrs.  Nelson,  her 
newest  neighbor,  working  in  her 
flowers.  How  carefree  she  looked, 
cutting  roses,  slim  in  her  cool  dress 
with  a  bright  kerchief  around  her 
hair.  Morning  and  evening  she  had 
time  to  trim  roses  or  tie  up  sweet 
peas.  But  then,  she  had  no  chil- 
dren, never  any  little  dirty  faces 
to  wash,  or  baby  food  to  prepare. 
Now  she  was  running  across  the 
grass  to  her  husband,  coming  up  the 
walk.  Julie  bit  her  lip.  She  used 
to  run  to  meet  Frank.  Now  she 
wondered  if  she  would  ever  run 
again.  She  watched  them  standing 
by  a  half  dozen  lilies  with  long, 
slender  stalks.  She  had  seen  Mrs. 
Nelson  fuss  with  them  often.  She 
looked  at  her  own  shaggy  garden. 
Only  today  the  twins  had  mad^  the 
kitten  a  bed  in  the  middle  of  her 
double  petunias.  They  lay  mashed 
and  broken,  just  a  ragged  mess  of 
leaves  and  wilted  color.  Suddenly 
hot  tears  sprang  to  her  eyes.  It  was 
so  easy  to  cry  now. 

CHE  brushed  the  tears  away  and 
the  hair  that  had  fallen  over  her 
face.  As  she  did  so,  her  glance 
reached  across  the  yard  again.  Mrs. 
Nelson  was  looking  at  her  curiously. 
She  was  alone,  now,  holding  a  bou- 
quet of  sweet  peas.  Since  early 
spring  they  had  lived  with  only  a 
lane  between  them,  and  there  had 
been  no  more  conversation  than  a 

Page  257 


258 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


few  words  of  greeting.  Once  the 
babies  had  strayed  through  the  gate 
someone  had  left  open,  and  she  had 
caught  them  just  before  they  went 
into  the  Nelson's  yard.  As  she  had 
hurried  them  back,  she  had  caught 
Mrs.  Nelson  looking  at  her  strange- 
ly. Afraid  they  would  get  into  her 
flowers,  thought  Julie. 

Now  Mrs.  Nelson  was  coming  to- 
ward Julie's  own  gate  with  the  flow- 
ers. At  the  same  time  Frank  came 
around  the  house.  Julie  stood  up, 
a  little  confused. 

"I  wondered  if  you  would  like  a 
bouquet  of  flowers,"  Mrs.  Nelson 
asked  quietly.  '1  didn't  think  you 
had  any  sweet  peas." 

Of  course  she  didn't  have  any! 
How  could  she  have  sweet  peas 
when  at  the  time  they  should  have 
been  planted  both  babies  were  cut- 
ting teeth,  and  she  could  barely  get 
them  out  of  her  arms  long  enough 
to  do  the  necessary  things. 

''That  is  very  thoughtful  of  you," 
Frank  was  saying.  'Tou  have  beau- 
tiful flowers,  Mrs.  Nelson." 

Julie  at  last  found  her  tongue. 
"Oh,  yes,  of  course,"  she  said,  her 
face  pink.  "I  don't  have  any." 

At  that  moment  Beth  and  Peter 
came  racing  through  the  gate  with 
laughter  and  excitement.  At  sight 
of  the  visitor,  Beth,  always  shy, 
stopped  by  her  father. 

But  Peter,  seeing  the  flowers, 
pulled  down  his  mother's  arm  and 
buried  his  nose  into  the  blossoms. 

"Do  you  like  flowers?"  Mrs.  Nel- 
son asked,  with  an'amused  smile. 

"Oh,  sure,"  he  said  and  turned  a 
somersault  which  landed  his  shoe 
against  the  visitor's  leg  so  that  she 
stumbled  to  keep  from  falling. 

"Go  into  the  house!"  Julie  spoke 


sharply,  in  humiliation.  "Fm  so  sor- 
ry," she  stammered. 

"Oh,  that's  quite  all  right,"  said 
Mrs.  Nelson.  Then,  as  Julie  still 
stood  embarrassed,  she  added,  "I 
think  my  husband  is  waiting  for 
me."  And,  turning,  she  walked 
quickly  down  the  path. 

"Seems  to  be  a  pleasant  person," 
Frank  remarked. 

Again  Julie  swallowed  the  tears 
back  in  her  throat.  "If  I  had  noth- 
ing to  do  but  fuss  with  flowers,  I 
could  be  pleasant,  too,"  she  snapped 
back  at  him. 

Frank  looked  at  her  quickly. 
"Julie,"  he  said,  putting  his  arm 
around  her  shoulder,  tenderly,  "this 
isn't  like  you.  I  know  you  are  not 
well.  Why  don't  you  go  to  bed  and 
get  some  rest?" 

"Rest!"  she  retorted.  "Probably 
one  of  the  babies  will  fuss  all  night." 
Then,  hating  herself  for  saying  it, 
she  turned,  leaving  him  standing 
baffled  and  hurt. 

ER  work  finished,  she  stopped 
again  by  the  typewriter  and  let 
her  fingers  run  lightly  over  the  keys. 
But  there  was  no  use  to  try  to  think 
of  anything  now.  You  couldn't 
write  stories  when  your  mind  was 
in  a  turmoil  and  your  body  was  tired 
out.  She  must  go  to  bed  and  try  to 
get  some  rest. 

At  the  door  was  dark-haired  Beth 
for  a  good  night  kiss.  She  came  to 
her  mother  a  little  hesitantly.  Julie 
kissed  her  and  watched  the  little  girl 
go  to  her  room,  her  dark  hair  bob- 
bing up  and  down  on  her  neck. 

She  stopped  by  the  door  of  the 
room  shared  by  the  two  boys.  Peter 
had  gone  to  bed  without  saying 
good  night.  Switching  on  the  light, 
she  saw  them  lying  there  side  by 


SWEETER  THAN  ANY  STORY 


259 


side,  Peter  and  littie  Terry  who  had 
had  appendicitis  when  he  was  only 
four.  She  looked  at  them  a  few  min- 
utes and  then  walked  slowly  to  her 
own  room. 

By  the  twins'  beds,  first  the  little 
boy,  then  the  little  girl,  she  pulled 
up  the  covers  that  had  been  kicked 
away  by  four  little  feet.  She  touched 
her  lips  to  their  foreheads  and  tucked 
the  covers  under  their  chins.  They 
were  so  sweet  and  still  so  small,  too 
small  to  be  pushed  aside  by  another. 

The  next  day  everything  went 
wrong.  Frank  had  suggested  at  the 
breakfast  table  that  she  take  the 
children  to  the  carnival  that  was  in 
town. 

"I  suppose  that  would  be  a  pleas- 
ure to  drag  five  children  around  a 
carnival!"  she  had  answered  im- 
pulsively. So  he  had  gone  away  with- 
out saying  goodbye,  just  as  Peter 
had  gone  to  bed  without  saying 
good  night.  All  day  it  had  rankled 
through  her  mind  unpleasantly. 
Then  the  twins  poured  a  pitcher  of 
syrup  into  a  dresser  drawer.  She 
had  to  go  hunting  for  Peter  and 
Beth  who  had  run  off  with  the 
neighbor  children  when  she  needed 
them.  When  she  returned  she  found 
little  Terry  trying  to  clean  up  a 
mess  of  soap  suds  and  glass  on  the 
floor. 

''What  in  the  world  are  you  do- 
ing?" gasped  Julie,  with  a  shudder 
at  the  mess. 

''But  Mother,  I  was  going  to  do 
the  dishes  and  all  the  soap  came  out 
at  once  and  when  I  was  going  to 
dip  it  out  with  the  bottle,  it  fell 
and  broke." 

Hadn't  she  had  more  than  she 
could  stand  in  one  day!  In  exasper- 
ation she  slapped  his  face  soundly. 

He    looked    at    her,    completely 


shocked  and  frightened,  and  then 
ran  crying  into  the  bedroom.  The 
twins  took  up  the  chorus  and 
screamed  loudly  at  the  unexpected 
things  happening.  Peter  slipped  si- 
lently through  tlie  kitchen  door,  and 
Beth  began  fearfully  to  pick  up  bits 
of  glass  from  the  floor. 

lATHEN  the  confusion  had  sub- 
sided, Julie,  out  on  the  porch, 
tried  to  calm  herself.  She  sat  on 
the  scratched  chair  and  folded  her 
hands  in  her  lap.  Presently  a  slight 
breeze  blew  across  her  face  and 
played  softly  among  the  sweet  peas 
across  the  lane  on  the  Nelson's 
fence.  She  watched  the  bright  col- 
ors sway  and  nod  gently,  her  body 
gradually  becoming  relaxed. 

In  a  few  short  seconds  her 
thoughts  were  off  and  away,  past 
the  land  of  crying  babies,  broken 
dishes,  and  unprepared  dinners.  In 
her  mind  new  characters  came  into 
existence,  walked  mistily  through 
new  paths,  and  spoke  bits  of  fasci- 
nating conversation.  But  suddenly 
they  were  the  wrong  words.  "See! 
See!"  Then  tiny  muddy  fingers 
caught  hers  and  wrapped  themselves 
around  her  own. 

Away  flew  the  land  of  enchant- 
ment on  wings  of  suddenness.  Be- 
fore her  stood  a  little  girl  and  a  little 
boy,  each  with  a  tall  flower  clasped 
in  a  muddy  hand,  a  tall  flower,  a 
stem  and  dangling  roots. 

"Oh!"  groaned  Julie.  "Mrs.  Nel- 
son's lilies,  the  ones  she  was  show- 
ing her  husband!"  She  snatched 
the  flowers  quickly  from  the  two  lit- 
tle muddy  hands  that  reached  vain- 
ly into  the  air. 

Pushing  them  away,  she  started 
down  the  porch  steps,  the  two 
whimpering   babies    following   her. 


260  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

This  was  something  that  must  be  JuHe  looked  at  her,  but  she  went 

explained,  apologized  for.    But  how  on  quickly.    "I  know  you  have  a  lot 

could  she  make  Mrs.  Nelson  under-  to  do  and  cannot  always  keep  track 

stand  that  children,  something  she  of  them." 

had  never  had,  could  do  impossible  Julie  could  hold  back  the  tears  no 

things.    She  must  have  left  the  gate  longer.     Dropping  on   the    couch, 

unfastened   herself   when   she   hur-  she  buried  her  face  in  her  hands  and 

ried  back  with  the  two  older  chil-  cried  bitterly,  while  two  scared  little 

dren.    Oh,  what  in  the  world  could  children  clung   to  her  skirts     and 

she  say?  whimpered. 

At  the  door  she  rang  the  bell  and  She  heard  Mrs.  Nelson  speaking 

waited,  the  two  babies  hanging  to  to  them  in  a  quiet  voice,  felt  her  take 

her  skirt  with  muddy  hands.  them  aU'ay  gently,  and  presently  she 

At  last  the  door  was  opened  and  could  hear  her  talking  brightly  about 

Mrs.  Nelson   looked  into  her  face  shoes  and  cars  and  airplanes  from  a 

quizzically,  then  at  the  lilies.  magazine  that  rattled  as  she  turned 

''My     babies— they     must     have  the  pages, 

slipped  through  the  gate  and,  Mrs.  xhen  Julie  felt  a  soft  touch  on 

Nelson,   I  am  so  sorry,  they   have  her  shoulder.      "Can  you  tell  me 

pulled  up  your  lilies!"  ^hat  is  the  matter?" 

Mrs.   Nelson's    gaze  weiit   from  .  ^-^  ^           ^^^  restraint.     ''It's 

the  flowers  to  the  children.    Oh   so  -^^^  ^^^^  y^      •      ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 

you  pulled  my  flowers,    she  said  ^^.„  ^^^  ^^.^  ^^^^^^    quivering 

The  two  crept  farther  behind  the  j-  ^^'                              ^      ^            ^ 

mother,  and  Mrs.  Nelson  laughed.  \/.       ,        i    i    ,»,     a/t        xt  i 

^  Another   baby!       Mrs.    Nelson 

JULIE    was   thunderstruck.     Was  ^^^^^^  f^  her  in  astonishment  "But 

J   she  using  this  way  to  shame  her  ^"^^^^  ^hat  is  nothing  to  cry  about, 

for  the  thing  her  children  had  done!  "^"t  ^  already  have  five!"  wailed 

She  put  an  arm  protectingly  around  J^lie.    ''Five  to  cook  and  sew  for.  I 

each  little  neck.    "I  cannot  replace  "^ver  have  any  time  to  do  anything 

them  of  course,  Mrs.  Nelson,  but  I  for  myself."     She  wiped  the  tears 

assure  you  that  they  shall  not  come  ^^ay.     "Don't  you  see,  there    are 

into  your  yard  any  more."    With  a  things  I  should  like  to  do,  too,  like 

quick  gesture  she  took  the  babies  by  Y^u  plant  flowers.     Well,    I   have 

the  hand,  biting  her  lip  to  keep  back  always  wanted  to  write  stories."  The 

the  tears  words  tumbled  out,  one  after  anoth- 

But  she  was  detained  by  a  hand  er,  and  suddenly  sounded  so  child- 

on  her  shoulder.  "Please  do  not  go."  ish  to  Julie  that  she  dropped  her  eyes 

Julie  looked  up  into  the  strange  miserably, 

expression.  Mrs.  Nelson  was  silent.  Present- 

"I  didn't  mean  to  embarrass  you.  ly  Julie  looked  at  her,  but  she  was 

Don't  you  see,  I  am  not  concerned  staring  at  the  babies  now  happily 

about  the  flowers?    I  can  have  more  looking    at    magazines.     She    said 

flowers.    I  was  wondering  why  you  without    turning    her    eyes,    "You 

always  take  your  children  away  from  know,  I  would  give  all  the  flowers 

me  so  soon."  I  could  ever  raise,  all  the  stories  in 


SWEETER  THAN  ANY  STORY 


261 


the  world,  if  I  could  just  have  one 
little  child  like  that!" 

Julie  looked  at  her  in  amazement. 
'Tou  mean  you  would  like  chil- 
dren?   I  thought  .  .  .  ." 

'Tes,  I  know  you  thought  I  didn't 
want  children  because  they  would 
spoil  my  flowers.  I  raise  flowers  be- 
cause I  cannot  raise  babies.  I  can 
never  know  what  it  is  to  feel  my 
little  soft  baby  in  my  arms,  and  feel 
its^  tiny  hand  on  my  face  as  I  have 
seen  babies  do.  You/'  she  turned 
and  looked  at  Julie,  and  the  anguish 
in  her  face  wrenched  Julie's  heart, 
'you  have  had  five  babies  to  cuddle. 
Now  you  are  going  to  have  another 
one,  but  I  must  go  on  with  my  fool- 
ish flowers!"  Her  eyes  were  misty, 
and  she  wiped  them  quickly. 

''Forgive  me,"  she  said  again.  '1 
am  sorry  if  I  have  sounded  harsh.  I 
know  you  are  tired.  But  if  I  could 
just  make  you  realize  what  priceless 
treasures  you  have." 

TULIE  was  ashamed.  She  had  never 
^  been  so  ashamed  in  her  life  be- 
fore. If  it  had  been  a  gentle  rebuke, 
she  had  certainly  needed  it.  Now 
she  saw  how  foolish  she  had  been 
acting  lately;  how  unfair  she  had 
treated  Frank  that  morning;  how  ir- 
ritable she  had  been  with  the  chil- 
dren. * 

The  slim  figure  sat  beside  her,  and 
laid  her  hand  on  Julie's.  ''Why 
don't  you  let  me  help  you?  It  would 
be  a  pleasure  to  watch  the  children 
while  you  have  a  rest  or  go  to  a  mov- 
ie with  your  husband,  and  let  me 
help  you  sew  for  the  new  one.  What 
a  thrill  it  would  be  to  make  little 
things  for  a  baby!  If  you  knew  how 
hungry  I  have  been  to  hold  one  of 
your  twins,  to  brush  little  Jane's 
curls!" 


Julie  felt  fresh  and  new.  "Oh, 
thank  you  so  much,  Mrs.  Nelson!" 

"My  name  is  Ruth,  and  let  me 
call  you  Julie." 

"Thank  you,  Ruth."  Then  she 
remembered  it  was  nearly  supper- 
time.  Frank  would  be  home,  and 
she  wanted  to  have  something  he 
especially  liked.  Maybe  there  was 
time  for  an  apple  pie.  "I'd  better 
be  going."  She  stood  up  and  start- 
ed for  the  babies.  i 

But  Ruth  caught  her  hand. 
"Please  let  them  stay  awhile." 

So  she  left  them,  still  happy  with 
their  magazines.  Then,  as  she  came 
up  the  steps  of  the  porch,  she 
thought  of  little  Terry.  She  had 
punished  him  because  he  had  tried 
to  help.  A  sudden  need  to  have  his 
forgiveness  awakened  in  her. 

She  found  him  on  his  bed  asleep, 
his  little  tear-stained  face  streaked 
with  dirt.  His  shirt  was  pulled  out, 
revealing  the  long  appendicitis  scar, 
vivid  to  her  now  as  a  token  of  re- 
membrance. How  could  she  have 
scolded  him  for  breaking  a  bottle 
of  water?  What  did  it  matter  if  he 
had  spilled  a  dozen  bottles  of  water? 
How  glad,  how  lucky,  she  was  to 
have  him.  She  dropped  to  the  bed- 
side and  stroked  the  hair  of  his  head 
tenderly. 

The  child  stirred  in  his  sleep,  then 
opened  large  brown  eyes,  unknow- 
ingly, first,  then,  seeing  his  mother's 
face  friendly  and  close  beside  his 
own,  he  smiled  warmly  with  no  trace 
of  past  grievances,  and  gave  her  a 
big  kiss  on  the  cheek. 

"Mother,  why  are  you  crying?" 

Julie  brushed  the  moisture  away. 
"Oh,  I  guess  I'm  just  happy,  Ter- 
ry." And  she  knew  that  the  warmth 
of  her  arms  around  him  was  all  he 


262  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

needed  to  understand  why  she  cried  holding  out  the  dolls    in    chubby 

when  she  was  glad.  hands. 

Then,  while  she  sat  with  him  in  "Mother,  read  us  a  stor>^"    It  was 

her  lap,  she  thought  of  the  stories  Peter,  with  his  tongue  in  the  vacant 

she  meant  to  write  some  day.  There  spot  of  hfs  upper  tooth  row. 

would  be  long  years  ahead  when  the  "Please  do,"  put  in  Beth,  and  the 

children  would  be  grown  and  away  twins  added,  "Tory,  tory,"  as  if  they 

in  houses  of  their  own,  with  their  knew  what  a  story  was. 

own  little  Terrys.    Then  she  could  It  was  here  Frank  found    them 

write  stories,    and    they    would  be  when  he  came  home,  unheard. 

filled  with  the  smiles  of  little  chil-  Julie  looked  up  and  saw  joyous 

dren  twining  around  the  heart,  with  relief  in  his  face.    "What  is  this?" 

the  mischief  of  twins,  and  with  dark  he  said  with  a  grin. 

hair  bobbing  up  and  down  on  a  shy  "Daddy,  daddy!"  piped  the  twins 

girl's   neck.      Oh,    they  would   be  racing  to  reach  him  first. 

sweeter  than  any  other  stories!  "Mother,  read   us  a  story,"  an- 

TT     i-T,       i,i.        ^    •^i.^r-^..^i.^A  v.rr  uouuccd    Bcth    standing    up    and 

Her  thoughts  were  interrupted  by  .    .  w     .      ,         •     r   °      ^ 

T^  M        J  r)  .         1               .         •  straightening  her  pinarore. 

Beth  and  Peter,  who  came  trooping  ..j           f^^^  f       .j  ^^^ 

into  the  room,  glad  to    find   their  ^^  ^^^^  ^  &         ,         ^^^  ^  ^6.^^  | 

mother  in  a  happier  mood.    Then  s^orv  " 

the  twins  came  home,  each  with  a  -What    I  found    tonight,"    said 

clothespin  doll.  Frank,  with  his  eyes  on  Julie,  "was 

"See!    See!"    they   said    joyously  sweeter  than  any  story." 


FROM  LOAM  OF  LEBANON 

Dorothy  J.  Roberts 

Sown  with  the  kernel  of  his  word,  suspended,  still, 
Waiting  the  promise  of  an  Easter  sun, 
The  shadow  of  the  cross  fell  dark  upon  the  hill, 
Winter-dark,  as  loam  of  Lebanon,    • 

After  the  sorrow  and  the  waning  light, 
Its  full-blown  flower  of  fertility 
Burst  into  a  bloom  so  vast  and  bright 
It  gilded  the  riffled  blue  of  Galilee. 

Now  every  sea,  the  Easter  time  returning. 
Repeats  upon  its  breast  the  ancient  gold 
And  every  Easter  Sabbath,  children,  learning, 
Mark  the  lily,  from  a  tomb,  unfold. 

And  Bethany,  Capernaum,  Judea, 
The  loved  geography  disciples  know. 
The  scpulcher  of  him  from  Arimathaea, 
Gleam  eternal  in  the  lasting  afterglow. 


Windy  Hilltop 

Ezra  /.  Poulsen 
Chapter  3  (Conclusion) 


JOE  opened  his  eyes  and  stared 
unbelievingly  at  Anne,  standing 
near  his  bed.  ''How— when— did 
you  come?"  he  gasped. 

Anne  bent  over  and  kissed  him. 
"Never  mind,  dear.  Fve  come;  that's 
all  that  matters.'' 

'I'm  so  sorry,"  he  said  weakly,  *'I 
didn't  get  you  away  from  there  be- 
fore this  happened.  It  must  be  ter- 
rible for  you  out  there  alone  with 
the  kiddies.  Delia  was  right.  I 
should  never  have  taken  you  away 
from  town  in  the  beginning.  Vm 
glad  you  came.  I  want  you  to  get 
Hadfield  to  take  over.  He  can  have 
the  crop  for  anything  he  wants  to 
give.  You  bring  the  children  and 
come  back  to  your  mother's  at  once. 
I'll  be  out  again  in  a  couple  of 
months— I  hope." 

"Joe,  will  you  please  stop  talking. 
Why,  you're  feverish,"  cried  Anne, 
drawing  a  chair  close  to  his  bed  in 
the  littie  white  hospital  room.  "I'm 
the  farmer,  now,  dear,  and  I'm  turn- 
ing nothing  over  to  Hadfield.  What 
I'm  anxious  about  is  what  have  you 
turned  over  to  him?" 

Joe  looked  confused.  "Well,  hon- 
ey, I  agreed  to  take  what  he  offered. 
I  could  see  I  had  to  let  the  place  go, 
and  he  was  the  only  one  who  would 
give  me  anything."  Joe's  face  cloud- 
ed, and  he  struggled  to  lift  his  head. 
"Say,  has  he  been  bothering  you?" 

Anne  smiled.  "Not  exactly,  but 
he's  going  to.  He  says  he  gave  you 
a  down  payment,  and  now  he  wants 
me  to  leave  everything." 


"Oh,  yes,  the  check.  I've  never 
cashed  it." 

"Can  we  manage  to  get  along 
without  it?" 

"You  know  better  than  I  do, 
dear." 

"Well,  we  can!"  Anne  made  up 
her  mind  instantly,  and  felt  new 
strength.  "Forgive  me,  dear,  for  be- 
ing so  impatient.  I  know  now  that 
I  don't  want  to  sell  the  homestead. 
I've  learned  to  love  it."  Tears  and 
smiles  lighted  Anne's  sensitive  face 
at  the  same  moment,  and  she  strug- 
gled under  a  great  emotion. 

"Darling!"  exclaimed  Joe,  "do  you 
really  mean  it?"  He  tried  again  to 
raise  himself  so  that  he  could  look 
squarely  into  her  sparkling  eyes  to 
make  sure  he  had  not  heard  wrong. 
"I  know  I  can  make  it  worth  while— 
if  you'll  stay  a  little  longer."  Sud- 
denly, he  fell  back  on  his  pillow 
weakly.  "But  Hadfield'll  never  let 
it  go,"  he  murmured  in  a  tone  of 
stark  disillusionment. 

Anne  threw  herself  down  by  him, 
and  broke  into  sobs.  "I'm  sorry,  so 
sorry,  dear.  It's  my  fault." 


*  *  *   * 


B 


ACK  on  the  homestead  in  a  few 
days  she  took  up  her  task  again. 
The  heat  and  drought  of  the  late 
summer  were  forcing  the  wheat  to- 
ward maturity,  yet  at  the  same  time 
driving  the  ravenous  squirrels  down 
from  the  hills  and  the  fly-pestered 
cattle  along  the  sagging  fences. 
Fighting  the  squirrels  and  keeping 

Page  263 


264  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

back  the  cattle  were  like  fighting  a  what  was  even  more  wonderful,  the 

war.  threatened  second  operation  was  not 

Anne  tried  to  carry  out  the  anal-  going  to  be  necessary, 
ogy  in  her  own  mind.  For  the  life  '7^^^  ^  IMe  longer/'  he  declared, 
of  her  she  had  never  been  able  to  'and  I'll  be  out.  Then,  you're  go- 
picture  the  tremendous  clashes  of  ing  to  have  it  easy  the  rest  of  your 
two  opposing  armies.  But  she  did  life.  I'm  already  dickering  again  for 
understand,  now,  the  meaning  of  the  house  I  hoped  to  get  in  the  first 
struggle  against  elemental  forces  in  place.  My  first  act  is  going  to  be  to 
nature,  and  she  was  learning  the  get  you  into  it." 
strategy  of  combat.  She  could  leave  She  wrote  back,  without  mention- 
Dick  and  Betsy  playing  in  the  dry  ing  the  house:  ''I  went  up  to  the 
creek  bed  while  she  lugged  a  heavy  top  of  the  hill  last  night,  and  let  the 
bucket  of  poisoned  oats  around  the  breeze  blow  in  my  face  for  an  hour, 
wheat  field,  criss-crossing  through  it  while  I  thought  of  you  and  watched 
a  half  dozen  times  until  her  body  the  lights  come  on  in  the  valley.  Oh, 
was  wet  with  perspiration,  and  her  how  I  wished  you  were  here." 
mouth  was  as  dry  as  cotton.  She  A  week  before  the  grain  was  ready 
could  also  set  a  broken  fence  post,  to  cut,  Hadfield  rounded  up  a 
tie  and  tighten  a  broken  strand  bunch  of  his  hungry  cattle,  and  put 
of  barbed  wire,  even  drive  the  them  in  his  dry  pasture  above  the 
cattle  back  over  the  ridge,  yelling  at  Raines  homestead.  Anne  woke  at 
them  until  she  was  hoarse.  She  dawn  to  hear  the  defiant  bellowing 
could  do  all  this,  and  more,  at  the  of  a  range  bull.  Before  she  was  out 
same  time  worrying  lest  a  snake  or  of  bed,  the  crashing  of  a  post,  and 
a  porcupine  molest  her  chickens  or  the  whining  of  tight  wires,  giving 
her  children.  way  before  the  impact  of  heavy  bod- 
Then,  there  was  Joe  lying  in  the  ies,  smote  her  ears.  She  sprang  to 
hospital.  The  latest  reports  indi-  her  feet  and  ran  outside.  At  least 
cated  he  might  have  to  have  another  twenty  head  of  hungry  cattle  were 
operation  on  one  of  his  legs.  fanning  out  at  the  top  of  the  wheat 
She  often  found  relief  in  tears,  field,  tearing  it  up  in  great  bunches 
but  she  also  smiled  bravely,  and  in-  with  their  huge  mouths,  and  tram- 
wardly  rejoiced  over  the  discovery  pling  it  under  foot,  while  a  score  of 
of  hidden  strength  in  her  own  na-  others  were  coming  over  the  ridge, 
ture.  She  laughed  and  joked  with  bent  on  similar  destruction. 
Dickie  and  Betsy,  and  made  up  ''Whoo— oo— oo,"  she  cried  run- 
whimsical  little  games  by  which  she  ning  up  the  hill.  Halfway  through 
turned  their  daily  duties  into  play,  the  wheat,  she  felt  her  lungs  burn- 
She  even  laughed  at  her  hard,  blis-  ing  from  the  exertion,  but  she  kept 
tered  hands  and  brown  face.  ''What  on.  "Whoo— oo— oo,"  she  cried 
would  Delia  say  now,"  she  won-  again,  nearing  the  first  animal.  "Get 
dered.  out  of  here!  Sic  'em,  get  out  of 
*  *  *  *  here!"  Whirling  her  hat  in  her  hand, 
CUDDENLY  Joe  started  to  write  she  attacked  the  animal  with  a  fury 
regularly.  He  had  his  arm  and  that  made  her  feel  capable  of  tear- 
one  of  his  legs  out  of  the  cast,  and  ing  it  to  pieces  with  her  bare  hands, 


WINDY  HILLTOP 


265 


but  the  bovine  giant  merely  ran  a 
few  paces  and  turned  to  look  at  her 
with  oxlike  stolidity,  as  if  wonder- 
ing if  she  were  some  new  kind  of 
fly  or  other  nuisance.  She  ran  at 
another  of  the  animals,  shouting  and 
clapping  her  hands.  But  they  mere- 
ly circled  around  in  the  grain,  tear- 
ing more  of  it  up  with  their  great 
mouths  and  wallowing  more  under 
their  feet.  Others  were  pouring  in 
along  the  edge  of  the  wheat. 

Anne's  temples  throbbed,  her 
heartbeat  choked  her,  and  she  real- 
ized with  sudden  terror  that  she 
was  on  the  verge  of  collapse.  But 
she  couldn't  stop.  Something  had 
to  be  done.  She  wished  blindly  she 
had  the  power  to  wave  her  arm  and 
strike  this  terrific  mass  of  invading 
power  dead  with  a  single  stroke.  She 
was  in  the  midst  of  the  milling  herd 
now,  but  danger  to  herself  never 
came  to  her  mind.  Once  she  would 
liave  been  frightened  to  death  at  the 
more  presence  of  these  wild,  relent- 
less animals,  but  at  the  moment,  she 
was  aware  only  of  the  havoc  they 
were  doing  to  her  precious  wheat. 
She  was  thinking  of  the  hard  work 
Joe  had  done,  plowing,  harrowing 
and  planting  it.  She  remembered 
the  night  he  had  come  down  to  the 
corral  with  the  drill  after  finishing 
the  last  round.  He  was  as  black  as 
a  negro,  she  had  said,  but  as  light- 
hearted  as  a  schoolboy,  and  she  had 
gone  out  to  meet  him  in  one  of  her 
most  dissatisfied  moods. 

''Whoo— 00— 00,"  she  cried.  "Get 
out  of  here!" 

Suddenly,  the  cattle  stirred  un- 
easily, as  if  the  very  desperation  of 
her  efforts  had  at  last  stricken  them 
with  fear.  In  a  moment  they  began 
moving  back  out  of  the  grain,  start- 
ing at  first  slowly,  then  breaking  in- 


to a  run.  Then,  for  the  first  time, 
Anne  realized  a  dog  was  barking,  and 
nipping  savagely  at  their  heels.  A 
man's  voice,  too,  broke  upon  the 
morning  stillness,  echoing  along  the 
ridge  like  shrill  thunder.  She  saw 
him  ride  down  the  gully,  jumping 
his  horse  over  the  sagging  wires,  and 
circling  around  the  remnants  of  the 
cattle  with  amazing  speed. 

Of  course  it  was  Hadfield.  ''Con- 
found it!"  he  yelled,  'I'll  be  glad 
when  yuh  get  this  wheat  cut.  We'll 
have  nothing  but  trouble,  now 
they've  found  it."  He  passed  in  a 
flash  of  speed.  This  long-limbed, 
hawk-like  man  in  a  broad-brimmed 
hat,  and  high-heeled  boots  seemed 
like  a  character  riding  directly  out 
of  the  pages  of  an  adventure  story. 
How  could  anyone  cope  with  him? 
Anne  drew  her  arm  over  her  hot, 
perspiring  face  and  sank  down  on  a 
boulder. 

A  few  minutes  later,  she  was  aware 
he  had  come  back.  "When'll  Joe  be 
home?"  Hadfield  demanded. 

"I-I-don't  know."  She  looked 
up,  half  admiring  Hadfield's  mag- 
nificent strength.  She  could  never 
have  driven  the  cattle  out,  alone. 

'Thanks  for  helping  me,"  she 
murmured. 

"I'll  fix  the  fence,"  he  replied, 
not  unkindly. 

A  NNE  was  numb  with  weariness 
when  she  started  down  through 
the  wheat,  and  the  morning  sun- 
shine was  directly  in  her  face.  She 
was  nearly  down  to  the  house,  there- 
fore, before  she  realized  a  car  had 
driven  up.  Then,  seeing  Dickie  and 
Betsy  running  from  the  house,  she 
realized  it  was  Delia;  and  by  the 
time  she  could  bring  all  her  tired 
faculties  to  bear  on  the  scene,  she 


266 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


not  only  saw  Delia,  but  also  Joe  get- 
ting out  of  the  car. 

Then  she  found  herself  running 
again,  her  weariness  forgotten.  He 
came  toward  her  with  the  help  of 
his  cane. 

''Oh,  Joe,  Joe,  darling,  I'm  so 
glad!"  she  cried,  almost  collapsing  in 
his  arms. 

''Sweetheart,"  he  murmured, 
holding  her  rightly.  "This  has  been 
terrible  for  you.  But  it's  all  over 
now.  I've  bargained  for  the  place  in 
town.    We're  going  to  move." 

Anne  braced  herself  with  sudden 
alertness.  "But  darling,  the  wheat's 
got  to  be  cut.  I've  arranged  for  the 
headers  to  come  next  week.  Then 
of  course,  you  know  we've  got  to 
thresh.  Besides  there's  a  lot  of  stuff 
in  the  garden  yet  to  dig.  Why, 
we've  got  enough  food  to  last  us  all 
winter." 

"Honey,  I  saw  you  chasing  those 
cattle  when  we  were  down  in  the 
valley,  and  I  knew  what  a  killing  or- 
deal you  were  having.  I've  tried  it 
myself.  And  I  said  to  Delia,  then, 
'Sis,  you're  right,  the  meanest  thing 
I  ever  did  was  to  bring  Anne  out  to 
this  forsaken  place.'"  Joe's  voice 
quivered. 

"But,  dear,  you're  here  now. 
Everything'll  be  easy.  I  don't  want 
to  leave,  not  yet.  Our  job  isn't  fin- 
ished here.  I'm  a  changed  woman, 
Joe;  I've  learned  to  see  so  many 
things  your  way." 

"And  I've  learned  to  see  things 
your  way,"  protested  Joe.  "I  guess  it 
was  just  stupid  of  me  to  get  so  at- 
tached to  this  place." 

They  began  to  follow  Delia  and 
the  children  to  the  house,  but  before 
they  had  gone  many  steps,  they  were 
aware  of  Hadfield  riding  into  the 
yard. 


"Hello,  Joe,"  he  said.  "I'm  glad 
to  see  you  back,  and  I  want  to  tell 
you  this  little  wife  of  yours  has  sure 
looked  after  things."  Hadfield 
leaned  on  the  horn  of  his  saddle  and 
looked  down  into  their  serious  faces. 
"I  hope  your  legs  are  all  right." 

"They'll  be  as  good  as  ever  in  a 
few  more  weeks,"  replied  Joe. 

"Well,  how  about  the  deal?"  Had- 
field came  to  the  point. 

"Oh,  yes,  the  deal  for  the  place. 
Well,  honestly,  Mr.  Hadfield,  we've 
decided  not  to  sell  for  the  present, 
but  we'll  still  give  you  a  chance  if 
we  decide  to  later,"  replied  Joe, 
reaching  the  decision  so  quickly  he 
was  half-afraid,  and  looked  at  Anne 
to  see  if  she  approved. 

"That's  right,"  said  Anne.  "We're 
going  to  make  ever  so  many  im- 
provements first,  however,  so  we 
can  get  a  good  price  for  it." 

Hadfield's  face  clouded.  "I've 
already  made  a  payment  on  it,  you 
know." 

"Oh,  yes,  the  check."  Joe  fumbled 
in  his  pocket,  and  finally  produced 
the  one  evidence  of  the  sale.  "Here 
it  is.  You  see,  I  didn't  cash  it.  I 
was  able  to  make  other  arrange- 
ments for  my  hospital  bill." 

He  held  it  up,  but  Anne  took  it, 
and  tore  it  to  bits.  "Mr.  Hadfield 
doesn't  want  it.  His  money's  all  in 
the  bank  and  everybody's  happy." 
Anne  laughed  impudently,  then  hys- 
terically, but  in  a  moment  she  was 
crying  again.  "You  won't  try  to 
hold  us  to  it,  will  you?" 

The  scowl  on  Hadrield's  hawk- 
like face  broadened  into  a  grin.  "You 
win,"  he  said,  "good  luck." 

'T^HE  sporting  wind  was  cool   and 

soothing  when   Anne  and   Joe 

reached  the  hilltop  to  watch  the  sun 


WINDY  HILLTOP  2S1 

go  down,   and    a    lone  hawk   was  that,  your  little  cottage  in  town   is 
spreading  his  wings  to  cut  a  true  still  going  to  come  true." 
course  directly  against  the  current.  She  looked  up  questioningly. 
Hand  in   hand,   they  stood   silent  ''We're  about    the   last    of    the 
against  the  benediction  of  the  sky,  homesteaders,  and  we  can  be  thank- 
surrounded  by  the  vast  solitude.  ful  to  have  had  such  an  opportunity. 

"How  often  I  pictured  this  place  This  humble  heritage  should  always 

in  my  mind  when  I  was  lying  in  the  be  ours  and  our  children's.  I  have  a 

hospital,"  Joe  said  reflectively.  good  trade,  and  there  are  still  other 

"And  were  unhappy  to  think  of  ^^'"^f  ^  ^^"  ^^  i",  ^^^  Wmtti    And, 

losing  it,"  prompted  Anne.  y^."^    kc"!''^^         ^  ""^^  ^"^          """ 

Joe  grinned.  "Yes,  I  admit  it."  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^  the  vision  instantly. 

They  surveyed  their  rough  acres,  "What   wonderful    summers    we'll 

partly  subdued  by  their  toil,  and  a  have  here  while    the   children   are 

mutual  pride  of  achievement  pos-  growing  up,  and  what  grand  things 

sessed  them.    "Darling,"  said  Anne,  we'll  raise  to  eat.    All  our  friends  in 

"as  soon  as  you  were  hurt,  and  I  town  will  be  jealous  because  we  have 

started  to  feel  responsible,  I  began  a  country  home  and  a  city  home, 

to  love  everything  here,  and  with  too."    She  laughed  as  the  wmd  blew 

you  gone,  I  began  to  realize  how  it  Y'  ^'']^^'\  ^^''  '"  T'^^  ^^^""^^     ^ 

bound  us  together."  ^^^f  •    Lookmg  up,  she  saw  the  hawk 

°  make  a  magnificent   dive  into  the 

Fervently,  he  drew  her  to  him.  wind. 

"Dear,  you  are  wonderful.    I  don't  ''Our  wings   are   set  right,"   she 

believe  any  other  man  ever  had  such  murmured,  putting  her  lips  up  to  be 

a  heroic  little  wife.  And  because  of  kissed. 


PLEA 

Margaret  Jenkins 

O  Savior,  thou  who  suffered  all, 
When  sorrow  fills  the  night, 

Help  us  to  put  our  hands  in  thine 
And  walk  towards  the  light. 


A  SIMILE 

Loie  M.  Beach 

A  baby  is  like  a  breath  of  spring, 
A  tiny,  sweet,  refreshing  thing, 
Each  day  a  change,  and  as  it  grows. 
It  blossoms  like  a  summer  rose. 


A  New  Coat  for  an  Old  One 


Blanche  N.  Coe 


WOULD  you  like  to  convert 
an  old,  straight  coat  into  a 
new,  flared  model  to  wear 
with  full,  long  dresses?  By  carefully 
following  the  directions  given  in  this 
article,  you  can  perform  this  trans- 
formation. 

Before  you  begin  the  remodeling 
process,  carefully  observe  the  way  in 
which  the  bottom  of  the  coat  is  fin- 
ished so  that  you  can  refinish  the 
new  one  in  the  same  way. 

First,  make  a  chalk  mark  around 
the  sleeve  halfway  between  the  in- 
side of  the  elbow  joint  and  the  wrist 
joint.  Cut  at  the  chalk  mark.  (See 
Diagram  A).  Carefully  press  with 
a  damp  cloth  the  pieces  you  have 
cut  off  as  you  are  going  to  use  them 
later. 

Open  the  underarm  seam  of  the 
sleeve  almost  to  the  armhole.  Also 
open  the  inside  seam  of  the  lining 
of  the  sleeve  almost  to  the  armhole. 
Remove  the  padding  at  the  top  of 
the  sleeve  and  at  the  shoulder  and 
insert  the  new-style  padding  for  the 
shoulder.  After  you  have  placed  pad 
correctly,  put  a  tailor's  mitt  in  the 
top  of  the  sleeve  and  shoulder,  cover 
with  a  cloth  wrung  from  warm  wat- 
er, and  steam-press  into  shape.  If 
the  material  in  your  coat  won't 
shrink  into  a  nice  shape,  the  top  of 
the  armhole  seam  can  be  opened 
and  part  of  the  old  sleeve  cut  out  to 
make  it  fit  the  new  pad. 

With  a  thin  piece  of  tailor's  chalk, 
or  a  piece  of  soap,  mark  the  new 
hemline  of  the  coat  evenly,  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  below  the  finger- 
tips when  the  hands  are  hanging  at 

Page  268 


the  sides.  Use  a  yardstick  so  that 
the  bottom  of  the  coat  is  exactly  the 
same  distance  from  the  floor  at 
every  point.  Cut  on  the  dotted  line 
of  the  chalk  marks.  (See  Diagram 
A). 

Diagram  B  represents  one  of  the 
pieces  cut  off  from  each  sleeve.  From 
each  piece  cut  a  triangle  (i.)  with 
which  to  widen  the  sleeves  (See 
Diagram  C ) .  Make  a  triangle  pat- 
tern with  paper  as  long  as  the  arm 
seam  opening  and  as  wide  as  the 
goods  allows  and  lay  the  pattern  on 
the  cloth  as  shown  in  Diagram  B. 
Sew  the  flare  (triangle)  in  place  as 
shown  in  Diagram  C,  with  the  wide 
part  of  the  triangle  at  the  bottom 
of  the  sleeve. 

Open  the  side  seams  of  the  coat 
and  lining  almost  to  the  armhole. 

From  the  piece  which  you  have 
cut  off  the  bottom  of  the  coat  cut 
two  flares,  (triangles  2  and  3),  to 
put  into  the  side  openings  of  the 
coat,  one  for  each  side.  Also  cut 
the  circular  pieces  (4)  to  be, put  in 
the  bottom  of  each  sleeve  from  this 
same  piece  of  material.  Cut  these 
circles  as  large  as  possible.  The  dia- 
grams (D-i  and  D-2)  show  two  ways 
of  doing  this.  If  the  piece  of  ma- 
terial cut  from  the  bottom  of  the 
coat  is  sufficiently  wide,  and  the 
pattern  of  the  material  is  such  that 
it  can  be  used  crosswise,  then  cut  as 
in  Diagram  D-i.  If  the  pattern  of 
the  material,  however,  such  as  a 
stripe,  cannot  be  used  crosswise, 
then  cut  as  in  Diagram  D-2.  Join 
the  pieces  carefully,  matching  the 
notches  of  2  and  3,  and  press  the 


A  NEW  COAT  FOR  AN  OLD  ONE 


269 


NEW  COAT 


OLD  COAT 


\     — ^    / 

N 

\     3 

\ 
\ 
\ 
\ 

2      \ 
> 

\ 

s 

\ 

''  *  \ 

1  '  ^  1 

'    S  .'    / 

D-1 


D-2 


270 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


seams  well  before  joining  them  to 
the  sides  of  the  coat.  Sew  the 
straight  side  of  the  triangle  to  the 
front  seam  of  the  coat. 

Sew  the  circles  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sleeves  (Diagram  E).  Bind  the 
inside  of  the  circle  to  form  a  cuff  at 
the  wrist. 

Press  all  the  seams  carefully  with 
a  steam  iron  or  with  a  cloth  wrung 
from  warm  water. 


Use  the  same  pattern  and  method 
of  cutting  and  sewing  for  making 
the  lining  into  a  flare,  and  for  mak- 
ing the  new  lining  for  the  sleeves.  A 
different  material  may  be  needed  to 
line  the  sleeve  circle.  You  observed 
the  original  bottom  finish  on  your 
old  coat.  Even  the  side  flares  and 
finish  the  new  coat  the  same  way. 
And  here's  your  new  coat  (Diagram 


It's  Fun  to  Make  Pie 

Ve2ma  N.  Simonsen 
Second  Counselor,  General  Presidency  of  Relief  Society 


IT'S  fun  to  make  pie,  and  it  is 
quick  and  easy  if  you  use  a  pas- 
try cloth  and  a  rolling  pin  jack- 
et! These  can  be  purchased  in  any 
store,  but  it  is  much  cheaper  to  make 
vour  own. 

Buy  a  piece  of  white  canvas  at 
any  farm  store.  The  canvas  comes 
in  various  widths  from  30  inches  to 
60  inches.  Two-thirds  of  a  yard  of 
the  30-inch  canvas  will  make  two 
pastry  cloths.  Cut  the  edges  with 
pinking  shears  or  turn  a  small  nar- 
row hem  on  the  raw  edges. 

For  the  rolling  pin  jacket  buy  a 
small  pair  of  child's  white  stockings, 
cut  off  the  feet,  and  you  have  two 
rolling  pin  jackets.  Pull  one  jacket 
over  the  rolling  pin.  If  the  stock- 
ing is  too  long  turn  the  ends  back 
in  on  themselves. 

Before  usftig,  work  or  rub  as  much 
flour  into  the  jacket  and  cloth  as 
they  will  absorb.  Do  not  leave  ex- 
cess flour  on  the  surface.  Also  use 
the  cloth  and  jacket  to  roll  cookies, 


doughnuts,  rolls,  noodles,  or  any 
rolled  dough.  With  this  pastry  cloth 
and  rolling  pin  jacket  you  can  han- 
dle a  much  softer  dough  as  they 
prevent  the  sticking  of  the  dough 
to  the  board  and  the  rolling  pin. 
They  also  eliminate  frequent  adding 
of  flour  when  making  pastry,  there- 
by assuring  you  of  lighter  and  more 
tender  pie  crusts. 

Have  you  ever  tried  hot  water  pie 
crust?    Here  is  a  never-fail  recipe: 

1  /4   cups  flour 

Yz  tsp.  baking  powder 

Yz  tsp.  salt 

Yi  cup  shortening 

'/4  cup  boiling  water 

Pour  boiling  water  over  shortening  and 
beat  until  creamy.  Sift  in  flour,  salt,  and 
baking  powder.     Stir  and  roll  out.  Makes 

2  crusts. 

Many  recipes  advise  chilling  in  the  ice 
box,  but  with  a  pastry  cloth  this  is  un- 
necessary, and  warm  dough  is  easier  to 
handle  and  makes  a   more  flaky   crust. 

Bake  at  oven  temperature  suitable  for 
the  type  and  size  of  the  pie,  between  400° 
and    500°   F. 


The  "Basic-Seven"  Pattern 
for  Nutrition 


Bernice  Stookey  Liniord 
Iron  County,  Utah,  Home  Agent 


PHYSICAL  health  is  necessary 
for  mental  and  spiritual 
growth  and  well-being.  We 
eat  food  primarily  for  nutrition. 
Food  at  best  is  expensive,  but  mal- 
nutrition is  often  found  in  families 
which  spend  the  most  money  for 
food.  This  may  be  due  to  lack  of 
information  and  poor  selection  or 
preparation.  Many  overweight  peo- 
ple are  malnourished  because  they 
do  not  have  a  balanced  diet. 

A  food  pattern  for  health  is  defi- 
nitely included  in  the  Word  of  Wis- 
dom, as  well  as  the  harmful  effects 
of  the  use  of  liquor,  tobacco,  tea,  cof- 
fee, and  drug-containing  drinks. 

...  all  wholesome  herbs  God  hath  or- 
dained for  the  constitution,  nature,  and  use 
of  man — Every  herb  in  the  season  thereof, 
and  every  fruit  in  the  season  thereof;  all 
these  to  be  used  with  prudence  and  thanks- 
giving. Yea,  flesh  also  of  baests  and  of  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  I,  the  Lord,  have  ordained 
for  the  use  of  man  with  thanksgiving;  never- 
theless they  are  to  be  used  sparingly  .... 
All  grain  is  ordained  for  the  use  of  man 
and  of  beasts,  to  be  the  staff  of  life,  not 
only  for  man  but  for  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
and  the  fowls  of  heaven,  and  all  wild  ani- 
mals that  run  or  creep  on  the  earth  (D. 
&C.  89:10 ff.). 

"In  the  season  thereof"  may,  in 
my  opinion,  refer  to  natural  foods 
at  proper  maturity— fresh  or  properly 
preserved. 

Each  day  we  read  warnings  writ- 
ten by  food  specialists  urging  us  to 
eat  more  natural  foods,  not  only  to 
ensure  health,  but  to  build  resistance 


against  disease.  Disease  always  fol- 
lows or  goes  hand  in  hand  with 
hunger,  the  aftermath  of  war. 

Vitamins  are  vital  substances 
found  in  natural,  fresh,  and  properly 
preserved  foods.  They  regulate 
body  processes  and  build  up  resist- 
ance against  disease.  "The  destroy- 
ing angel  shall  pass  by  them"— can 
this  not  mean  that  health  could  be 
so  fortified  that  disease  germs  could 
be  thrown  from  the  body?  Vitamin 
D,  so  potent  in  protecting  health, 
is  manufactured  in  the  body  by  ex- 
posing the  skin  to  direct  sunlight. 

Food,  "in  the  season  thereof,"  eat- 
en raw,  cooked,  canned,  or  frozen, 
is  rich  in  vitamins.  The  cost,  in 
many  cases,  can  be  reduced  more 
than  100%,  and  the  food  is  more 
wholesome  and  better  flavored  if 
prepared  at  home.  A  well-balanced 
diet,  including,  each  day,  proteins, 
carbohydrates,  fats,  mineral  salts, 
vitamins,  and  water  will  supply  body 
needs  without  adding  synthetic  vit- 
amins. 

The  following  "basic-seven"  pat- 
tern is  recommended  by  the  Nation- 
al Food  and  Nutrition  Board.  It  is 
recognized  as  an  ideal  health  pat- 
tern. Include  some  foods  from  each 
group  in  the  diet  each  day. 

Milk  and  Milk  Products 

Fluid  milk  (adults,  1  pint;  children, 
/4  to  1  quart;  expectant  and  nursing  moth- 
ers, 1  quart) 

If  fluid  milk  is  unavailable  or   unsafe, 

Page  271 


272 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


a  i-pint  can  of  evaporated  milk  or  Yi  cup 
dried  milk  are  equivalent  to  i  quart  fluid 
milk. 

Ice  cream  and  various  types  of  cheese, 
too,  can  be  used  to  make  up  this  group,  as 
American  cheese,  and  cottage  cheese. 

Green  and  Yellow  Vegetables 
(One  or  more  servings) 


Cabbage 

Broccoli 

Lettuce 

Carrots 

Spinach 

Sweet  Potatoes 

Asparagus 

Yellow  squash 

Peas   . 

Pumpkin 

Beans 

Yellow  turnips 

Oranges,  Tomatoes,  Grapefruit 
(One  or  more  servings) 

Fresh  or  canned  juices 

Raw  cabbage 

Raw  vegetables  in  salad 

Potatoes  and  Other  Vegetables 

AND  Fruits 

(One  or  more  servings) 


Potatoes  (at  least 

Grapes  (fresh  or 

once  daily) 

canned,  frozen 

Beans 

or  dried) 

Cauliflower 

Berries 

Onions 

Melons 

Corn 

Cantaloupes 

Turnips 

Peaches 

Pears 

Dates 

Apples 

Figs 

Radishes 

Prunes 

Meat,  Poultry,  Fish,  Eggs 

One  serving  of  meat,  poultry,  or  fish 
daily 

One  egg  daily  (at  least  four  a  week) 

Dried  beans  (an  excellent  source  of  cal- 
cium, as  well  as  of  minerals  and  protein) 

Peas 

Nuts 

Peanut  Butter 

Bread,  Flour  and  Cereals 
(Enriched  or  whole-grain ) 

Bread,  or  its  equivalent  at  each  meal, 
according  to  age  and  energy  needs  of  the 
individual. 


Butter  and  Fortified  Margarine 
With  Vitamin  A  Added 

Two  to  three  level  tablespoons.  Serve 
some  with  each  meal.  Other  animal  and 
vegetable  fats  as  needed, 

C IX  to  eight  glasses  of  water  should 
be  included  in  each  daily  diet. 
A  glass  of  warm  water  taken  early 
in  the  morning  is  beneficial.  The 
juice  of  one  half  lemon  added  to 
the  water  and  taken  thirt}^  minutes 
before  breakfast,  before  any  food  is 
taken  into  the  body,  is  an  effective 
regulator  and  also  corrects  bad 
breath. 

Families  with  low  incomes  may 
find  it  impossible  to  include  as  much 
meat,  poultry,  eggs,  and  butter  as 
desired,  but  in  all  diets  it  is  recom- 
mended to  include  liver,  heart,  or 
kidney,  at  least  once  a  week.  Liver 
is  our  most  valuable  meat.  Liver 
from  calves,  beef,  pork,  or  sheep  is 
similar  in  nutritive  value.  The  mild- 
er the  flavor,  the  higher  the  price. 
Stronger  flavored  liver  may  be 
ground  and  sage,  onion,  celery,  and 
bread  crumbs  added  to  make  liver 
loaf. 

If  changes  must  be  made  because 
of  low  income,  natural  molasses, 
soybeans,  dried  beans  and  peas,  pea- 
nut butter,  and  rice— especially 
brown  rice— should  be  included  of- 
ten. Increase  the  use  of  whole 
grains,  as  whole-wheat  cereals  and 
breads.  Serve  more  fruits  and  veg- 
etables, fresh,  .canned,  frozen,  or 
dried.  But  most  important,  in- 
crease milk  and  milk  products.  Milk 
is  our  most  perfect  food.  It  supplies 
energy,  protein,  vitamins,  and  min- 
erals. It  is  our  best  insurance  against 
diet  deficiencies.  It  is  also  our  best 
source  of  calcium,  which  is  essential 
for  the  functioning  of  every  cell  in 


THE  "BASIC  SEVEN"  PATTERN  FOR  NUTRITION 


273 


the  body,  for  building  teeth,  bones, 
and  blood,  and  for  all  body  pro- 
cesses. 

When  meat,  cheese,  and  fluid 
milk  are  scarce,  or  unsafe  because 
cows  are  not  properly  tested,  dried 
milk  can  be  used.  Dried  whole  milk 
should  be  kept  under  refrigeration, 
since  the  fat  becomes  rancid.  Dried 
skimmed  milk  may  be  used  in  many 
ways  and  is  very  reasonable  in  price. 
One  half  cup  of  dried  milk  contains 
milk  solids  equal  to  one  quart  of 
fresh  milk.  Use  it  in  creamed 
soups,  breads,  gravies,  puddings,  ice 
cream,  cookies,  and  add  it  to  cooked 


cereals.  Dried  milk  has  the  advan- 
tage, too,  that  an  extra  amount  can 
be  added,  if  necessary,  for  protection 
of  health.  For  cooking,  it  is  much 
easier  and  quicker  to  measure  out 
the  amount  needed  for  the  recipe, 
then  mix  or  sift  the  dried  milk  with 
the  dry  ingredients,  instead  of  put- 
ting it  in  with  the  moisture,  as  is 
usually  done  in  recipes.  The  par- 
ticles of  milk  absorb  moisture  very 
slowly;  it  takes  a  long  time  for  the 
milk^  if  mixed  with  water,  to  make 
a  smooth  paste,  but  it  can  be  done 
quickly  by  putting  milk  in  a  small 
(Continued  on  page  285) 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickering,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 


REGULATIONS  GOVERNING   THE  SUBMITTAL  OF  MATERIAL  FOR 

"NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD" 

(All  notes  and  photographs  are  to  be  submitted  through  stake  and  mission  Relief  So- 
ciety presidents). 

THIS  section  of  the  Magazine  is  reserved  for  narrative  reports  and  pictures  of  Relief 
Society  activities  in  the  stakes  and  missions.  Its  purpose  is  threefold:  (i )  to  provide 
a  medium  for  the  exchange  of  ideas  and  methods  for  conducting  Relief  Society  work 
which  have  proved  successful  in  some  organizations  and  v^hich  may  be  helpful  and  stimu- 
lating to  others;  (2)  to  recognize  outstanding  or  unique  accomplishments  of  Relief  So- 
city  organizations;  (3)  to  note  the  progress  of  Relief  Society  work  in  various  parts  of 
the  world.  It  is  recognized  that  personal  accounts  of  individuals  who  have  long  served 
Relief  Society,  or  who  have  otherwise  distinguished  themselves,  are  always  of  great 
interest,  but  the  space  available  for  "Notes  From  the  Field"  is  so  limited  in  relation  to 
the  number  of  stakes  and  missions  that  it  must  be  reserved  for  reports  on  the  work  of 
the  organization  rather  than  that  of  individuals. 

Wards  and  branches  desiring  to  submit  reports  for  publication  in  "Notes  From  the 
Field"  are  requested  to  send  them  through  the  stake  or  mission  presidents.  It  often 
happens  that  one  or  two  wards  or  branches  in  a  stake  or  mission  will  send  reports  on 
special  activities  which  are  being  conducted  on  a  stake-wide  or  mission-wide  basis,  and, 
in  such  instances,  it  would  be  to  the  advantage  of  the  stake  or  mission  to  have  the  report 
cover  the  entire  activity  in  the  same  issue  of  the  Magazine,  with  all  participating  wards 
or  branches  represented. 

Reports  and  photographs  should  be  submitted  as  promptly  as  possible  after  the 
events  described  have  taken  place  in  order  that  they  may  be  published  while  the  ac- 
tivities are  still  of  current  interest. 

Where  narrative  reports  are  submitted,  with  or  without  accompanying  photographs, 
the  name  of  the  stake  and  ward,  or  mission  and  branch,  should  be  given  together  with 
the  title  of  the  activity  reported,  the  date,  and  other  pertinent  data,  including  the  name, 
address,  and  position  of  the  person  making  the  report. 

Pictures  which  are  submitted  for  pubhcation  can  be  used  only  if  they  are  clear 
and  distinct  and  will  make  good  cuts  for  reproduction.  Black  and  white  glossy  prints 
reproduce  most  satisfactorily.  Pictures  should  have  the  following  information  written 
clearly  on  the  back: 

Name  of  stake  and  ward,  or  mission  and  branch 
Title  of  picture,  stating  the  activity  represented  or  the  purpose 
of  meeting  of  the  group 
Date  picture  was  taken 

Name,  address,  and  position  in  Relief  Society  of  person  sub- 
mitting the  picture 

Identification  of  persons  in  the  picture  should  be  made  on  the  reverse  side.  Names 
should  be  given  from  left  to  right,  written  clearly,  and  spelled  correctly.  The  given 
names  of  the  women  should  be  used,  not  their  husbands'  names  (for  instance,  Sarah  D. 
Erickson,  not  Mrs.  James  Erickson). 

The  positions  of  the  executive  officers:  president,  counselors,  and  secretary-treasurer 
should  always  be  listed  with  their  names. 

If  the  photograph  has  reference  to  some  particular  activity,  such  as  sewing,  visiting 
teaching,  etc.,  the  name  of  the  leader  and  her  position  should  also  be  listed. 

Material  submitted  for  "Notes  From  the  Field"  should  be  addressed  to  the  General 
Secretary-Treasurer  of  Relief  Society,  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah. 
Page  274 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  275 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  BAZAARS,  CONVENTIONS.  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by  Zelma  S.  Muir 

BEAVER  STAKE  (UTAH),  SUCCESSFUL  RUG  PROJECT  CONDUCTED 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Phylis  S.  Warr,  President,  Beaver  Stake  Relief  Society;  Lydia 
R.  Smith,  Welfare  Counselor. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Marian  Tolton  and  Alice  Heslington,  counselors  in  Beaver 
East  Ward;  Minnie  Griffiths  and  Ruby  Grimshaw,  members  of  the  rug  committee; 
Claudia  Morgan,  Work  Director  Counselor,  Beaver  West  Ward;  Alice  Farnsworth,  mem- 
ber of  the  rug  committee;  Zelma  S.  Muir,  Stake  Relief  Society  Secretary;  Kathleen  Farns- 
worth, Stake  Employment  Placement  Counselor. 

This  interesting  and  successful  project  has  utilized  many  rags  and  much  cast-off 
clothing  that  might  otherwise  have  been  wasted.  Between  March  1947  and  the  end 
of  the  year  more  than  300  beautiful  and  useful  rugs  were  completed.  The  project  is 
being  continued  and  the  Relief  Society  members  are  exhibiting  a  lively  interest  in  this 
revival  of  a  pioneer  craft. 

Sister  Zelma  S.  Muir,  Secretary,  Beaver  Stake  Relief  Society,  also  reports  that  Alice 
Gunn  White,  a  devoted  and  loyal  worker,  has  given  a  year's  subscription  ,to  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  to  each  of  the  fifty-five  visiting  teachers  in  her  ward,  as  a  recognition 
of  their  loyalty  to  the  Magazine,  their  co-operation  in  securing  subscriptions,  and  their 
devotion  to  all  Relief  Society  work.  For  the  past  eleven  years  Sister  White  has  served 
as  the  supervisor  of  the  visiting  teachers  and  is  still  directing  this  work  with  great  ef- 
ficiency. Regardless  of  weather,  physical  handicaps,  or  the  sorrows  that  have  been  hers, 
Sister  White  has  faithfully  performed  her  duties.  She  is  a  Gold  Star  mother  of  World 
War  II. 


276 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  LoReta    Riley 

SOUTH  DAVIS   STAKE    (UTAH),   BOUNTIFUL  FOURTH  WARD    "HOBBY 

DAY,"  October  8,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Ethel  Boynton,  work  director;  Edna  Smoot,  arts  and  crafts  chairman; 
Blanche  Briggs,  sewing  chairman;  Viola  Carlson,  quilting  chairman. 

This  unusual  and  entertaining  program  proved  to  be  of  great  interest  to  the  seventy- 
six  women  who  attended.  Corsages  of  gold  and  blue  fall  flowers,  tied  with  gold  and 
blue  ribbon,  were  presented  to  each  member.  Hobby  ideas,  handicraft  suggestions,  reci- 
pes, and  household  ideas  were  exchanged. 

Reva  F.  Wicker  is  president  of  South  Davis  Stake  Relief  Society. 


TEMPLE  VIEW  STAKE,  (SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH),  JEFFERSON  WARD 

BAZAAR,  December  4,  1947 

Left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Mary  L.  Eves;  President  Zina  G.  Maland;  Second 
Counselor  Merle  H.  Dowdle;  Secretary  Ruth  V.  Jorgensen;  Stake  Relief  Society  Presi- 
dent, Lorena  W.  Anderson. 

The  proceeds  from  this  well-planned  and  beautiful  bazaar  were  used  to  purchase 
supplies  for  the  ward  kitchen. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


277 


Photograph  submitted  by   Mae  Matis 

FINLAND  MISSION,  HELSINKI  BAZAAR 

Left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Vieno  Tyren;  Secretary  Hellevi  Niemi;  President 
Ida  Helio;  President  of  Finland  Mission  Relief  Society  Mae  Matis;  Second  Counselor 
Hilma  Hellsten. 

Sister  Mae  Matis  reports  that  none  of  the  articles  in  this  bazaar  were  made  from 
new  material  and  yet  each  article  was  beautifully  made  and  will  be  very  serviceable. 

In  commenting  upon  the  activities  of  our  Finnish  sisters,  President  Matis  writes: 
"From  this  faraway  country  the  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  send  their  choicest  greet- 
ings. .  .  .  We  now  have  four  active  Relief  Society  groups  in  Finland,  at  Helsinki,  Turku, 
Larsmo,  and  Jacobstad.  All  the  sisters  are  willing  and  anxious  to  do  their  part  and  we 
are  looking  forward  with  a  great  deal  of  anticipation.  Two  of  the  groups  held  bazaars 
in  December.  I  admired  their  spirit  to  even  try  with  so  little  material  to  work  with. 
It  is  impossible  to  buy  material  or  yarn  of  any  kind  here.  The  sisters  unraveled  old 
sweaters,  socks,  and  shawls  which  had  already  been  made  over  several  times  and  re- 
made them.  They  were  happy  with  their  efforts  and  it  was  a  goal  for  them  to  work 
toward." 


TAHITIAN  MISSION  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS  MAKE  GIFTS 
FOR  OROFARA  LEPER  COLONY 

Sister  Ruth  M.  Mitchell,  President,  Tahitian  Mission  Relief  Society,  reports  a 
unique  project  recently  completed:  "Ten  days  ago  the  Papeete  Branch  Rehef  Society 
presidency  laid  plans  for  a  charity  project.  Within  eight  days  every  family  of  Church 
members  was  contacted  and  the  women  invited  to  help  toward  the  making  of  seventy- 
five  plain  and  fancy  cakes  to  be  given  to  the  leper  colony  at  Orofara  as  a  New  Year's 
greeting.  Sixty  families  donated  materials  and  thirty-three  women  assisted  in  making 
the  cakes.  I  translated  into  Tahitian  some  basic  recipes,  adapting  them  wherever  pos- 
sible to  available  foods.  The  simple  presentation  of  the  gifts,  which  included  in  addi- 
tion to  the  cakes,  fifty  pineapples  and  other  articles  of  food,  was  made  to  the  head  of 
the  colony  and  the  elected  representative  of  the  lepers  by  the  Relief  Society  women  as  a 
group.  President  Mitchell  accompanied  us.  Later,  we  received  a  nice  formal  letter  of 
thanks. 

"The  women  here  are  very  much  in  need  of  equipment  for  their  sewing  activities. 
They  borrow  two  treadle  chain-stitch  machines  for  work  day  and  sew  on  the  mission 
home  porch." 


278 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Naomi  Chandler 

WEISER  STAKE   (IDAHO),  SINGING  MOTHERS  AT  STAKE  CONFERENCE 

January  1948 

Ten  wards  are  represented  in  the  photograph  and  some  of  the  sisters  traveled  fifty 
miles  to  practice.  Mary  Gilchrist,  the  chorister,  took  a  chorus  from  the  stake  to  sing  in 
the  Idaho  Falls  Temple  in  November  1947. 

Naomi  Chandler  is  president  of  Weiser  Stake  Relief  Society 


Photograph   submitted  by  Annie   Parker 

NORTH  CARBON  STAKE  (UTAH),  CASTLE  GATE  WARD 
VISITING  TEACHERS 

Front  rov;',  left  to  right:  Secretary-Treasurer  Agnes  Harrison;  Second  Counselor 
Elaine  Miller;  First  Counselor  Ruby  Taylor;  President  Anne  Huff;  past  presidents: 
Violet  Ross;  Marie  Gilbert;  Dessie  Durrant. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Alice  Foote;  Neva  Green;  Inez  Robertson;  Edna  Hardee; 
Tressa  Johnson;  Mary  Babcock;  Josephine  Houghton;  Helen  Houghton;  Pearl  Stagg. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Virginia  Lewis;  Clea  Davis;  Pearl  Wilstead;  Sylvia  Barney; 
Mabel  Peterson;  Jennie  Nielsen;  Mary  Wilstead;  Thalia  Thacker;  Elnora  Nougaret; 
Ruth  Johnson. 

This  ward  has  had  an  unbroken  record  of  100%  visiting  teaching  for  twenty-two 
years! 

Annie  Parker  is  president  of  North  Carbon  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


279 


Photograph  submitted  by  Lula  P.  Child 

WESTERN  STATES  MISSION,  FORT  LUPTON  BRANCH    (COLORADO), 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS  DISPLAYING  QUILTS  MADE 

FOR  EUROPEAN  RELIEF 

These  sisters  are  wearing  the  dresses  which  they  made  in  the  Relief  Society  sewing 
classes.  Left  to  right:  Second  Counselor  Shirley  Holiest;  President  Avis  Morgan;  First 
Counselor  Mary  Clark;  Secretary  Effie  Swenson;  Crissie  Popineau;  Elsie  Pentvu; 
Bernice  Black;  Hazel  Wharton. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Lula  P.  Child 

WESTERN  STATES  MISSION,  ALBUQUERQUE  BRANCH   (NEW  MEXICO), 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS  WEARING  DRESSES  MADE  ESPECIALLY 

FOR  THE  ANNIVERSARY  PARTY,  March  17,  1947 

First  row,  left  to  right:  President  Electra  P.  Hilton;  First  Counselor  Carrie  A. 
Laney;  Second  Counselor  Myrtle  T.  Davis;  Secretary -Treasurer  Mildred  M.  Jensen. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Fern  C.  Wilson;  Marjorie  Stradling;  Zelpha  Ponder; 
Anna  S.  Davis;  Elizabeth  R.  Stradling. 

The  prize-winning  box  lunch,  fashioned  in  the  likeness  of  a  large  birthday  cake, 
is  shown  on  the  table.  It  was  made  by  Second  Counselor  Myrtle  T.  Davis. 

Lula  P.  Child  is  president  of  Western  States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


280 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 

1 


Photograph  submitted  by  Erma  M.   Stewart 

MOUNT  GRAHAM  STAKE,  EL  PASO  (TEXAS)  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
HOSPITALITY  HOUR,  December  1947 

A  special  "Hospitality  Hour"  entertainment  was  held  during  the  Christmas  holidays 
at  the  home  of  lone  Wilson,  The  ward  Relief  Society  officers  are,  left  to  right:  First 
Counselor  Delia  O.  Taylor;  President  Ida  W.  Jackson;  Second  Counselor  Freda  Foster; 
Secretary-Treasurer  Ruth  L.  Richmond. 

Erma  M.  Stewart  is  president  of  Mount  Graham  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Orlene  L.  Henrie 

GUNNISON  STAKE    (UTAH),    CENTERFIELD    WARD 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BAZAAR 

Front  row,  left  to  right,  members  of  the  bazaar  committee:  Vaudis  Jorgenson;  Edna 
Sanders;  Agnes  Jensen;  Vannetta  Peterson;  Crystal  Follet. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Johanna  Peterson;  President  Naomi  Jen- 
sen; Second  Counselor  Alivera  Hansen. 

This  .very  successful  bazaar  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  -securing  funds  for  the 
ward's  contemplated  Relief  Society  room. 

Orlene  L.  Henrie  is  president  of  Gunnison  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


281 


Photograph  submitted  by  Bessie  W.  Dayley 

WEST  POCATELLO  STAKE  (IDAHO),  FIRST  WARD  PRESIDENCY  AND 

VISITING  TEACHERS  ASSEMBLED  AT  A  PARTY  HELD  IN 

THEIR  HONOR,  August  7,  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Allie  Schiffner;  Julia  Christiansen;  Marie  Ames;  Malinda 
Forrest;  Ada  Jensen;  Sara  Austin;  Hattie  Jensen;  Olive  Larsen;  Emma  Hurst;  Mamie  Bird. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Emily  S.  Romish,  President,  West  Pocatello  Stake  Relief 
Society;  Sarah  Jensen;  Eleanor  Maughn;  Vilate  Crouch;  Rebecca  Knowles;  Persis  Thom- 
as; Mildred  Newey;  Laverne  Skidmore;  Phoebe  Derricott;  Second  Counselor  Myrtle  Stod- 
dard; First  Counselor  Karen  Jensen;  President  Alice  Jensen. 

This  ward  achieved  100%  in  their  visiting  teaching  for  the  year  ending  in  the 
spring  of  1947.  Emma  Hurst,  Allie  Schiffner,  Marie  Ames,  and  Ohve  Larsen  have 
never  missed  visiting  their  districts  each  month  for  three  years. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Bessie  W.  Dayley 

WEST  POCATELLO  STAKE   (IDAHO),  THIRD  WARD,  TEN  LIVING 
PRESIDENTS  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Seated,  front  row,  left  to  right:  Pearl  Watson,  1924-26;  Mary  Cox,  1916-17;  Mar- 
tha Pugmire,  1917-1920,  who  later  served  as  stake  Relief  Society  president  for  thirteen 
years;  Mohie  Merrill,  who  served  for  three  months. 

Standing,  back  row,  left  to  right:  Matilda  Galloway,  1930-34;  Dora  Western,  1936- 
37;  Hannah  Sessions,  1937-38;  Evelyn  Thornock,  present  president;  Margaret  Nelson, 
1938-45,  now  first  counselor  in  the  stake  Relief  Society  presidency;  Stella  Price,  1945- 
46. 

All  of  these  women  are  still  residing  in  Pocatello. 

Emily  S.  Romish  is  president  of  West  Pocatello  Stake  Relief  Society. 


282 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  EIna  P.  Haymond 

NORTHERN  STATES  MISSION,  PERU  (INDIANA)  BRANCH 
SINGING  MOTHERS 

Left  to  right:  Francis  Schmidt;  Margaret  Schmidt;  Margaret  La\'ton;  Adelheid  Meek- 
er; Betty  Jean  Bailey;  Bonita  Crook;  Juha  Gilbert;  Anna  Grimes,  organist;  Dorothy  Ras- 
mussen,  chorister.  Sister  Bertha  Kowalhs,  president  of  the  organization,  was  not  present 
when  the  photograph  was  taken. 

Elna  P.  Haymond,  President,  Northern  States  Mission  Relief  Society,  reports  that 
the  activities  of  this  group  and  the  companionship  and  affection  which  have  developed 
among  them,  have  been  inspirational  factors  in  building  up  the  unity  of  the  Peru 
Branch  Relief  Society  and  in  increasing  the  membership. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Zelma  Miller 

MESA  STAKE  (ARIZONA),  MESA  FIFTH  WARD  BAZAAR 

Left  to  right:  Lucinda  Cardon;  Linnie  Naegle;  Zelora  Shepherd;  President  Juha 
Ferrin;  Louie  Isom;  Edna  Peel;  Olive  Gonzalez;  Eva  Eason. 

This  photograph  shows  only  a  small  part  of  the  many  beautiful  articles  exhibited  at 
the  bazaar.  There  were,  also,  many  beautifully  made  quilts,  aprons,  embroidered  pillow 
slips,  scarves,  dish  towels,  and  many  other  attractive  articles. 

Zelma  Miller  is  president  of  Mesa  Stake  Relief  Society. 


The  Gift 


(Continued  horn  page  228) 
Worse,  she  had  forgotten  his  birth- 
day.    She  had  forgotten  everything 
but  this. 

She  looked  critically  at  the  paper, 
and  for  a  moment  her  heart  pound- 
ed with  pride;  but  even  work  socks 
would  have  been  better  than  noth- 
ing. In  quick  anger,  she  started  to 
tear  the  paper  across.  No-o.  No. 
This  was  Starlight.  Stangers  had  lost 
the  stallion,  but  she  had  him.  He 
could  never  run  away  from  her. 

Run  away?  She  could  find  the  In- 
dian camp.  The  Indians  liked  her 
as  she  was.  They  wouldn't  expect 
her  to  earn  money,  but  she  couldn't 
leave  Papa,  no  matter  what. 

npHE  family  was  at  the  supper 
table  when  she  stumbled  into 
the  kitchen,  tired  and  heartsick.  Im- 
mediately three  pairs  of  eyes  were 
turned  toward  her. 

''Was  Mrs.  Home  late  getting 
home?"  Marie  asked.  '1  didn't  see 
her  in  town." 

''Likely  they  were  at  Stangers," 
Levi  said.  "I  heard  they  caught 
Starlight." 

"See  the  package  Mama  sent  and 
Papa  likes  his  hat  so  well  he  won't 
take  it  off,"  Marie  added. 

Gloria  wet  her  lips  with  her 
tongue.  The  hat  was  wonderful. 
Papa  cocked  his  head  to  one  side  to 
show  off.  The  fun  in  his  eyes  was 
more  than  she  could  stand. 

"Did  you  lose  your  tongue?"  Levi 
demanded. 

"I  know,"  Marie's  voice  took  on 
that  know-it-all  tone.  "She  has  her 
pencils.  You  didn't  buy  Papa  a 
birthday  present,  did  you?" 


The  old  pec'cy  pain  tightened  in- 
side Gloria.  Her  eyes  stung  and  her 
heart  was  broken  in  two,  but  she 
would  not  let  Marie  know. 

'"Gourse,  I  brought  him  some- 
thing." 

"Where  is  it?  Why  don't  you 
give  it  to  him?" 

They  all  waited.  She  kept  her 
eyes  away  from  Papa.  If  only  she 
had  found  a  horse— if  only  she  had 
tried  to  find  one,  but  she  hadn't 
remembered.  Oh,  well  ....  She 
flung  up  her  head. 

"J  got  StaiUght  foi  himr 

The  silence  was  thick  in  the  room. 
They  didn't  believe  her.  Then  Ma- 
rie and  Levi  laughed  like  everything. 

"I  don't  see  him  tied  to  the  hitch- 
ing post."  Levi  heaved  his  body 
from  one  side  to  another  in  a  silly 


RONIE  JOHNSON 

SALT  LAKE 

MDMMEIVT 

COMPAOT 

Phone  4-4025 
Same  Location  Since  1890 

186  N  Street 

Opposite 

Main  Entrance 

City  Cemetery 

Salt  Lake  City 


Page  283 


284 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— APRIL  1948 


AT  YOUR  FINGER-TIPS... 

UNSURPASSED  TONE 
From  our  Famous-Make 

SPINET  PIANOS 


Story  and  Clark 
Conover-Cable 


Estey 


%  Sohmer 
%  Shoninger 

SEIDON  N. 
HEAPS 

Noted  Radio  and 
Church  Organist  .  . 
and  Manager  of  our 
WURLITZER  ORGAN 
Department  .  .  re- 
lies on  an  instru- 
ment with  musically 
perfect  tone. 

SUMMERHAYS  MUSIC  CO. 


17    West    First    South 

ana  S^ octal 
S^taL 


Phone    5-5881 


loner. 


'^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


way,  trying  to  see  the  front  gate. 
''Did  you  lead  him  home  or  did  he 
just  follow  you?" 

The  defiance  in  Gloria  crumbled 
fast.  Her  nostrils  flared,  but  her 
head  was  high  and  her  voice  steady. 
''Here  he  is.  Papa." 

The  sudden  stillness  was  horrible. 
Papa  held  the  paper  before  him.  He 
pushed  back  his  hat  to  get  the  ben- 
efit of  the  fading  light.  Marie  and 
Levi  were  back  of  him,  looking  over 
his  shoulder.  Gloria  waited.  If  he 
would  scold  her  she  could  stand  it. 

"Glory!  Glory!"  was  all  he  said, 
and  in  a  frenzy  of  regret  she  threw 
herself  into  his  arms. 

"I  do  love  you,  Papa,"  she  sobbed. 
"Don't  believe  her  when  she  says  I 
don't  love  you.  I  love  you  more 
than  all  the  world." 

One  hand  still  held  the  paper  to 
the  light,  and  it  was  trembling.  With 
the  other  arm,  he  drew  her  close 
against  him.  There  was  a  queer 
note  in  his  voice  when  he  spoke,  as 
if  he  were  laughing  and  crying  at 
the  same  time. 

"Glory,  you  have  killed  my  pec- 
cancy humor.  We  shall  never  use  the 
word  again." 

Marie  and  Levi  exchanged 
glances.  This  was  queer  talk,  even 
for  Papa. 

"It  is  good,  isn't  it?  I  mean  really 
good?"  Marie  had  forgotten  her  im- 
patience. 

"I'll  bet  anyone  who  has  seen  Star- 
light would  recognize  it,"  Levi 
added. 

Papa  spoke  to  all  of  them.  "Some 
day  this  sketch  will  be  exhib- 
ited as  an  example  of  the  early  work 
of  a  famous  painter  of  animals  in  ac- 
tion. This  is  the  most  precious  gift 
a  man  ever  received." 

Gloria  looked  into  his  eyes  and 


THE  GIFT 


285 


knew  that  something  very  special 
had  happened  to  him,  and  it  was  her 
drawing  that  had  done  it.  Once 
again  that  pain  swelled  and  swelled 
inside  her,  but  it  was  not  pec'cy  any- 
more. 


The  Basic-Seven 
Pattern  for  Nutrition 

(Continued  from  page  273) 
bottle,  adding  water  to  make    the 
thickening,  and  shaking  well  before 
adding  to  the  soups. 

Whole-wheat  cereals  and  flour, 
brown,  unpolished  rice,  oats,  and 
other  whole-grain  products  contain 
the  ''enrichment  and  vitamins"  na- 
ture produced  in  them.  They  are 
more  valuable  as  food  and  less  ex- 
pensive than  synthetically  enriched 
flours  and  cereals. 

Far-sighted  home-makers  will  pro- 
tect health  by  including  daily  in 
the  family  diet  milk  and  milk  prod- 
ucts; fruit  and  vegetables;  meats, 
fish,  cheese,  or  eggs;  cereals,  whole- 
grain  or  enriched  breads;  butter,  mar- 
garine, or  other  animal  and  vege- 
table fats.  They  will  reduce  expense 
by  planting  gardens  and  preserving 
food  at  home.  With  ''prudence 
and  thanksgiving,"  they  will  gather 
the  harvest  in  the  time  of  plenty  "in 
the  season  thereof  and  store  it  for 
the  lean  days  to  come.  . 


»  ♦  ■ 


INSEPARABLE 

Alice  Whitson  Norton 

Through  age  I've  learned  the  solemn  truth 
Gay  fairies  are  a  part  of  youth; 
And  though  I  know  the  truth  it  seems 
They're  still  entangled  with  my  dreams. 


MY  SERVICES 
nUTHoHu 
MY  WAGES 
ARE -Aw/ 


Twice  as  much  for  your 
money  as  you  received 
twenty  years  ago! 

That's  what  the  average 
users  of  household  elec- 
tricity get  in  the  territory 


we  serve 


UTAH  POWER  & 
LIGHT  CO. 


CATALOG  ORDER  DESK 

SHOPPING 
SPECIALIST 

.  .  .  to  answer  questions,  take 
measurements,  help  select  items, 
write  and  mail  orders.  Phone  calls 
get  same  service,  too.  Phone  or 
vist  your  nearest  Sears  Store. 


Qjrom    I  Lear  and  (yc 


ar 


(Address  comments  for  "From  Near  and  Far"  to  Relief  Society  Magazine,  28  Bishop's 

Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah) 


When  you  read  a  story,  do  you 
ever  wonder  what  the  author  is  hke? 
Writers  are  interesting  people,  and 
we  thought  you  might  hke  to  know 
something  about  the  women  whose 
stories  appear  in  this  issue. 

DOROTHY    CLAPP  ROBINSON   of 

Boise,  Idaho,  who  wrote  'The  Gift," 
writes:  "There  are  four  sets  of  twins  in 
my  immediate  family.  My  father  was  a 
twin,  I  am  a  twin,  I  have  twins,  and  one 
of  my  twins  has  twins.  I  have  a  son  on 
a  mission  in  Finland,  and  a  daughter  with 
her  husband  and  two  children  in  Germany. 
Three  other  daughters  live  in  three  dif- 
ferent states  in  the  United  States  .... 
Some  of  my  Danish  forebears  had  a  yen 
to  write  and  I  inherited  it." 

"A  New  Stove  For  Mother"  was  writ- 
ten by  NORMA  WRATHALL  of  Grants- 
ville,  Utah,  who  is  the  mother  of  two  boys 
and  two  girls.  In  her  letter,  she  re- 
calls memories  of  childhood  days: 
"When  I  was  a  child,  we  attended  the 
Fourth  and  Twenty-Fourth  of  July  cele- 
brations at  the  old  pavilion  at  the  east  end 
of  town.  It  was  open  air,  with  a  wide, 
sloping  roof,  wood  floor,  and  just  a  railing 
around  the  sides.  My  father  had  a  surrey, 
a  real  old  surrey  with  fringe  around  the 
top,  and  all  of  us  rode  to  the  celebrations 
in  it.  There  we  would  go,  the  little  ones 
perched  on  someone's  knee,  the  dust  from 
the  streets  billowing  up  at  times — but 
who  cared  for  a  little  dust?  The  pavilion 
would  be  draped  with  red,  white,  and  blue 
bunting.  There  would  be  a  flag  back  of 
the  speakers'  stand." 

MARGERY  S.  STEWART,  Salt  Lake 
City,  who  wrote  "Bright  April,"  con- 
tributes some  unique  thoughts:  "Would 
you  like  to  know  that  I  came  of  a  large 
family?  Nine  children,  to  be  exact,  and 
that  a  large  family  is  absolute  guarantee 
against  boredom  all  your  life  long,  because 
after  you  have  waded  past  childish  scraps, 
and  home  dramatics,  and  your  sisters  wear- 
Page  286 


ing  your  clothes,  you  go  into  the  larger 
field  of  what  happens  to  everybody  when 
they  grow  up,  and  that  is  the  most  thrill- 
ing thing  of  all. 

In  response  to  our  inquiry,  HAZEL 
KING  TODD,  of  Duchesne,  Utah,  auth- 
or of  "Sweeter  Than  Any  Story,"  wrote: 
"I  think  most  of  my  life  I  have  never 
found  quite  enough  time  to  do  all  of  the 
things  I  wanted  to.  Perhaps  that  is  why 
it  was  such  a  nice  thing  to  be  sent  a  pair 
of  twins  (a  girl  and  a  boy).  Anyway,  I 
learned  what  it  was  to  be  really  busy.  But 
they  are  two  and  a  half  now,  and  I 
always  think  how  unfortunate  people  are 
who  have  only  one,  even  though  it  seems 
they  can  think  of  three  times  as  much 
mischief  as  one.  I  also  have  three  other 
children  and  a  busy  bishop  husband. 

Are  men  barred  from  reading  The  Ke- 
liei  Society  Magazine?  Well  I  read 
"Women  and  Their  Apparel"  (Editorial 
in  February  issue),  and  I  think  it  is  fine. — 
M.  D.  Beauregard,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Thank  you  most  heartily  and  cordially 
for  the  lovely  tribute  and  birthday  wishes 
published  in  the  February  issue.  It  was  so 
generous  of  you  and  the  Magazine  to  thus 
remember  me  and  I  appreciate  it  most  sin- 
cerely. I  am  so  proud  of  the  Magazine. 
It  seems  to  get  better  all  the  time.  And 
it  is  such  a  blessing  to  the  women  of  the 
organization  and  to  the  Church  as  a 
whole.  You  are  doing  excellent  work  as 
editors.  May  the  choicest  blessings  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  ever  be  with  you,  is  my 
earnest  prayer.  Sincerely  and  affectionate- 
ly— Amy  Brown  Lyman,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

Like  many  other  young  mothers,  I  turn 
eagerly  to  ideas  that  will  help  me  as  a 
homemaker.  I  have  appreciated  the  many 
suggestions  contained  in  The  Relief  Society 
Magazine  that  help  in  the  physical  realm 
of  homemaking,  just  as  I  turn  to  the 
Magazine  for  inspiring  spiritual  guidance 
and  direction — Ilean  H.  Poulson,  Du- 
chesne, Utah. 


V''''*^^^^^^^7^*r^*2^ 


Save  I/3  The  Cost  of 
Clothes  By  Home  Sewing 

Our  Piece  Goods  Department  is  newly 
enlarged,  remodeled  and  redecorated! 
In  it  are  the  loveliest  new  fabrics  you've 
ever  seen  .  .  .  and  the  White  Sewing 
Machine  and  Pattern  Departments  are 
at  your  service. 

Cottons — .49  yard  and  up 
Rayons — .79  yard  and  up 
Woolens — $2.98  yard  and  up 

Ask  for  details  of  the  National  Sewing 
Contest  beginning  March  1 — Grand 
Prize  winner  gets  a  trip  to  New  York 
and  $100! 

Piece  Goods — Second  Floor 


mn^Mi^At 


For  the  bride-to-be  . . . 
a  National  Bible 

or  Testament 
bound  in  WHITE 


QUALITY 
MADE 

• 

KING  JAMES 
VERSION 


^ 


N0.46PW  NewTes- 

ment  wi»h  Psalms. 

Genuine    White 

Fabrikoid  binding, 

ound  corners, 

presentation 

page. 
No.  63PW  Tes- 
ta m  e  nt  with 
Psalms.    No. 
122W  Bible 
olso  bound  in 
White  Fabrikoid. 


Natmat  i\^i^y 

SINCE   1863  ...  AT    YOUR    BOOKSTOdE 


ResponsibOity 

We  feel  a  certain  definite 
responsibility  to  our  cus- 
tomers. That  responsibility 
includes  the  furnishing  of 
the  very  finest  of  foods 
through  spotlessly  clean 
stores  and  markets  at  a 
minimum  cost  to  the  con- 
sumer. More  than  that,  we 
protect  our  customers  with 
an  iron-clad  guarantee  of 
satisfaction  on  every  pur- 
chase. 


ESKAGGS 


*♦♦♦*♦•*««♦«*•««*«*•♦«•♦••♦**««♦♦♦*•*•««♦*««••*♦*«« 


POPULAR  SELECTIONS 
OF  MUSIC 

For  SINGING  MOTHERS 

1776         The  King  of  Glory— Parks..-..20c 

962  Invocation  (can  be  4ised  for 
funerals  —  not  hard)  — 
Moore    -...16c 

2W163     Grateful  O  Lord  Am  I  (not 

difficult) — Roma  .15c 

1758  How  Lovely  Are  Thy  Dwell- 
ings— Liddle-Cain  .15c 

89011       Come  Unto  Me— Tschaikow- 

sky-Riegger  .15c 

1470         The     Lord    Is    My    Light— 

Allitson-Samuelson .15c 

2797         Praise      Ye      the      Father— 

Gounod-Bliss    .10c 

2W1531  I  Come  to  Thee  (can  be 
used  for  funerals — med- 
ium range) — Roma  .15c 

2W1511  It  Was  for  Me  (can  be  used 

for  funerals) — Blount  .15c 

15183       Spirit     of     God      (medium 

range ) — Neidlinger 1 5c 

724  I  Will  Exalt  Thee,  O  Lord- 
Harris    15c 

4071  The  Lord  Bless  You  and 
Keep  You  (easy) — Lut- 
kin   1 5c 

Orders  filled  same  day  received.  All  post- 
age  prepaid. 

We  specialize  in  L.  D.  S.  Church  music. 
Also  carry  large  stocks  for  schools  and  home 
use. 

Dealers  in  Steinway  and  Lester  pianos, 
band  and  orchestra  instruments,  talking  ma- 
chines, records  and  musicians'  supplies.  .  .  . 

Df/RST  Of   AlL-RflJAB/l/rr 
aunes 

45-47    SOUTH       |  rg/fjf  ^  >        / m 


MAIN   STREET 

SALT    LAKE    CITY  1,  UTAH 


Page  288 


JESUS  THE  CHRIST 


GROUP  1 

Nativity 
Shepherds 
Wise  Men 
Jesus  in  Temple 
Flight  to  Egypt 
Among  Doctors 
Temptations 
Heals  Woman 
Walking  on  Water 
Healing  Dumb  Man 
Healing  Deaf  Man 
Healing  Blind  Man 
Draught  of  Fishes 
Calms  the  Sea 


$2.00 


GROUP  3 

Chooses  Disciples 
Cleansing  Temple 
With  Children 
"Consider  the  Lilies" 
Mary  and  Martha 
Preaching  from  Boat 
Woman  at  Well 
Strangers 
Nicodemus 
Peter's  Confession 
Peace  to  This  House 
Rich  Young  Ruler 
Come  Unto  Me 
Twelve  Sent  Forth 
Transfiguration 

$2.00 


GROUP  2 

Feeding  5.000 

Healing.-Lepers 

Man  at  Pool 

Jairus'  Daughter 

Lazarus 

Parable  of  Sower 
Leaven 

Wheat  and  Tares 
Talents 
Ten  Virgins 
Prodigal  Son 
Good  Samaritan 
Widow's  Mite 

Pharisees 

Fisherman 

In  Grain  Field 

$2.00 

GROUP  4 

Jesus  Enters  Jerusalem 

Last  Supper 

Gethsemane 

In  Gethsemane 

Arrest  of  Jesus 

Jesus  and  Peter 

Jesus  and  Pilate 

Pilate  Washes  Hands 

Before  Caiaphas 

His  Robe 

He  Is  Risen 

To  Emmaus 

At  Emmaus 

Jesus  Appears  to  Apostles 

Great  Commission 

Ascension 


$2.00 


Large,  poster  size — 19  x  23",  Four  colors. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

'THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 
44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 
Please  send  large,  four-color  pictures  of  Life  of  Christ  as  indicated  above, 

for  which  find  $ herewith. 

Name _ Address - 


Mention  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  When  Buying  From  Advertisers 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2^  Paid 

^LT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


'^'^^^f 


OGRAMS 


of  Inspiration 


The  music  of  the  great  Tabernacle  Choir  and 
Organ,  heard  each  Sunday  for  more  than  18 
years,  is  but  one  of  the  five-hundred  KSL  pro- 
grams of  inspiration,  information,  and  entertain- 
ment which  are  yours  for  listening  every  week 
in  the  year. 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


A  ©  S  KT  ® 


VOL.  35  NO.  5 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


APPLE  BLOSSOMS 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  5  MAY  1948 


LULLABY 

Margery  S.  Stewart 

Tuck  the  coverlet  of  night  • 
Around  all  small  and  helpless  things. 
Babies  in  their  broken  cribs, 
Babies  in  their  silken  beds, 
While  the  wind  in  locust  sings 
Lullabies  for  nodding  heads. 
Let  the  tumult  of  the  day 
Be  folded  now  and  put  away; 
Let  the  troubles  and  the  fears 
Be  lost  with  the  unsolaced  tears. 

Light  the  lamps  of  little  stars, 
Let  new  clouds  float  by  to  see 
That  no  small  one  cries  in  vain, 
That  the  reaching  hands  are  filled 
And  the  lost  held  tenderly; 
Every  anguished  sob  be  stilled. 
Moonlight  kiss  the  cheeks  of  boys, 
Leave  them  silver  dreams  for  toys. 
Through  the  braids  of  little  girls, 
Weave  your  white  and  fragile  pearls. 


The  Cover:  "Fish  Lake,  Utah/'  by  Glen  Perrins. 


Let  Every  Day  Be  Mother's  Day 

Camilla  Eyiing  Kimhall 

THE  observance  of  Mother's  comes  the  parent  and  so  in  turn 
Day  has  become  an  impres-  cares  for  a  succeeding  generation, 
sive  outward  demonstration  The  laws  of  God  operate  in  perfect 
of  the  latent  love  and  gratitude  to  justice  and  bring  happiness  so  long 
mothers.  It  comes  by  a  gift,  words  as  we  live  in  accordance  with  them, 
of  appreciation,  acts  of  kindness,  or  It  is  only  when  we  selfishly  seek  to 
letters  on  the  part  of  everyone,  thwart  them  that  troubles  and  disap- 
Mothei  is  a  magic  word,  calling  pointments  come.  The  laws  of  com- 
forth  a  train  of  memories  in  the  pensation  and  retribution  are  never- 
mind of  each  individual,  accompa-  failing,  though  payment  may  be 
nied  by  a  variety  of  emotions  de-  sometimes  deferred.  There  may 
pending  upon  how  some  woman  amass  an  ever  larger  and  larger  debt, 
has  fulfilled  this  sacred  trust.  but  eventually  it  must  be  liquidated. 

Motherhood  is  a  career  of  the  first  Wise  indeed  is  the  individual  who 

magnitude   and    is    the   instinctive  pays  as  he  goes  in  so  far  as  this  is 

ambition  of  every  girl.    Nature  may  possible.     Love  and   you    shall    be 

endow  her  with  the  physical  poten-  loved.    Serve  and  you  shall  receive 

tiality  of  motherhood,  but  to  be-  service. 

come  an  ideal  mother  will  take  the  Protective    mother    love    is    the 

combined  training  of  home,  church,  guardian  of  youth,   but  protection 

and  school.    Above  all  must  come  too  long  continued  makes  for  weak- 

her  own  realization  of  the  tremen-  ness,  not  strength,  in  the  child.    To 

dous  responsibility  which  this  sacred  watch  the  tiny,  helpless  infant  grow 

calling  entails.  Her  physical,  men-  and  develop  under  your  constant, 

tal,  moral,  emotional,  and  spiritual  watchful  care  is  to  see  a  miracle 

development  are  of   prime  impor-  wrought.    To  live  again  in  the  en- 

tance  to  the  generation  she  mothers,  thusiasm  and  activity  of  youth  with 

To  be  daughter,  mother,  and  your  children  is  to  intensify  and  en- 
grandmother,  is  to  make  the  des-  rich  life's  drama.  To  be  counselor 
tined  cycle  of  womanhood  and  to  and  protector,  knowing  when  to 
know  the  joys,  responsibilities,  and  assist  and  when  to  recede  into  the 
development  which  these  experi-  background,  that  your  child  may 
ences  bring.  Because  they  call  for  learn  to  walk  alone,  calls  for  almost 
personal  sacrifice  and  self-mastery,  superhuman  wisdom.  Wise  indeed 
their  value  is  enhanced.  The  child  is  the  mother  who  has  found  the 
accepts  the  care  and  devotion  of  a  source  of  divine  aid  through  prayer 
self-sacrificing  mother  as  his  birth-  and  who  begins  with  the  little  child 
right.  But  the  law  of  life  exacts  at  her  knee,  teaching  him  to  pray 
full  payment  for  everything  we  get.  to  our  all-wise  Heavenly  Father  for 
This  nurturing  of  our  childhood  the  strength  which  will  protect  him 
may  be  repaid  in  part  by  loving  de-  against  the  forces  of  evil.  A  true 
votion  to  parents,  but  the  debt  is  mother's  objective  is  to  teach  and 
never  paid  in  full  until  the  child  be-  train  wisely  until  she  can  say  with 

Page  292 


LET  EVERY  DAY  BE  MOTHER'S  DAY  293 

assurance,     '*My    child    is    strong  Often  it  is  easier  to  do  a  job  than  to 

enough  to  walk  alone  with  faith  as  accept  the  untrained  help  of  chil- 

his  guide."  dren,  but  they  can  learn  to  do  only 

That  home  is  ideal  where  the  by  doing, 
true,  spiritual  perspective  of  life  is  At  the  other  extreme  are  the 
the  operating  force.  Not  what  is  spoiled,  pampered  mothers  who  feel 
expedient  or  what  will  bring  im-  diat  they  have  brought  children  into 
mediate  satisfaction  will  be  the  gov-  the  world  at  great  personal  sacrifice 
erning  factors,  but  what  are  lasting  and  are  justified  in  exacting  un- 
and  eternal  values.  The  mother  can  measured  servitude  in  return.  They 
do  much  to  establish  the  spiritual  continually  complain  of  aches  and 
tone  of  the  home.  She  must  first  pains.  They  are  habitually  tired, 
have  deep-grounded  faith  herself,  nervous,  and  irritable.  They  enjoy 
She  must  have  become  emotionally  being  waited  upon  and  continually 
stabilized  and  self-controlled  so  that  remind  the  children  of  the  great 
her  own  feelings  may  not  interfere  debt  owned  to  mother.  Between 
with  the  frictionless  operation  of  her  these  two  extremes  is  the  well-ad- 
home.  It  will  be  she  who  arranges  justed  mother  who  accepts  mother- 
schedules  so  that  there  may  be  time  hood  as  the  greatest  blessing  and 
for  regular,  peaceful,  family  devo-  the  greatest  opportunity  which  life 
tion.  She  must  be  persistent  in  can  offer.  She  takes  good  care  of 
planning  and  helping  carry  forward  her  own  health  that  she  may  more 
the  family  evenings,  family  picnics,  efficiently  care  for  her  family.  She 
and  other  occasions  which  will  build  is  careful  of  her  personal  appearance, 
family  solidarity  and  common  inter-  that  her  family  may  be  proud  of 
ests.  One  of  the  greatest  safeguards  her,  realizing  that  there  may  be 
a  child  will  have  is  the  knowledge  times  when  it  will  be  wiser  to  buy 
that  his  mother  trusts  him  and  that  a  new  dress  for  herself  than  some- 
the  family  looks  to  him  to  maintain  thing  extra  for  the  children.  She 
family  standards  and  family  honor.  knows   that  an   immaculate  house 

may  not  always  be  a  happy  home. 

^^TT  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  She  keeps  up  constructive  interests 

to  receive"  is  an  axiom  often  outside  her  home  that  she  may  be  a 

misapplied   by  mothers.     In   their  more  vital  and  interesting  individ- 

anxiety  to  serve  their  children  they  ual.    She  remembers  that  she  must 

forget  that  there  must  be  reciprocity  be  a  good  wife  as  well  as  a  good 

in  giving  if  all  are  to  share  in  the  mother,  striving  to  keep  abreast  of 

blessings.     If  she  insists  on  doing  her  husband  so  that  when  the  chil- 

all  the  giving,  she  deprives  her  chil-  dren  leave  the  home  nest,  they  too 

dren  of  the  joy  of  service.     Some  may  still  find  true  companionship 

mothers  enjoy  being  martyrs.    They  in  life's  evening, 

get   a   certain    morbid    satisfaction  Full  measure  of  joy  comes  to  the 

out  of  feeling  that  they  do  all  the  devoted  mother  when  in  her  declin- 

giving  and  take  nothing  in  return,  ing  years  she  can  look  at  her  chil- 

Mothers  must  learn  to  accept  favors  dren,  strong  in  mind  and  body,  for- 

graciously   and    appreciatively   that  tified  in  moral  strength  through  a 

children  may  know  this  satisfaction,  knowledge     of     God's     command- 


294 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


ments,  and  with  the  strength  to  Hve 
by  his  teachings  with  prayerful  un- 
derstanding. To  see  them  take  their 
place  with  honor  in  church  and 
community  life  and  rear  families  of 
their  own,  gives  her  the  joy  of  fru- 
ition. Her  anxieties  will  not  de- 
crease, for  she  will  feel  responsibil- 
ity for  each  new  grandchild,  but  who 
wants  the  dull  life  where  there  is  no 
anxiety?  Her  compensation  comes 
as  each  of  those  she  loves  makes  the 
climb  to  life's  fulfillment. 


npHE  aging  mother  who  has  given 
the  full  measure  of  care  and  de- 
votion to  her  children  should  look 
forward  unafraid  to  her  declining 
years.  Her  greatest  desire  will  be 
to  maintain  her  independence  to 
the  end  of  her  days,  but  she  will  look 
longingly  for  words  of  appreciation 
and  love.  She  should  not  want  to 
hold  her  children  near,  if  greater 
opportunities  are  to  be  found  in 
other  localities,  but  she  will  be  just 
as  anxious  to  know  of  the  daily  ac- 
tivities of  her  children  as  she  was 
when  they  were  little  and  needed 
her  care.  Frequent  letters  and  visits 
will  give  the  joy  that  makes'*life 
worth  living.  Her  hunger  for  affec- 
tion and  thoughtful  consideration 
from  her  children  is  just  as  real  as 
was  their  need  for  her  when  they 
were  little,  and  this  she  gave  un- 
stintingly. 

And  so  the  cycle  of  life  repeats  it- 
self.    The  laws  of  life  which  God 


has  given  us,  if  we  obey  them,  make 
this  pathway  one  of  gradual  devel- 
opment and  joy  in  accomplishment. 
The  loving,  obedient  child  becomes 
the  wise  and  helpful  parent  who 
merits,  in  turn,  the  love  of  thought- 
ful children  grown  strong. 

The  once-a-year  observance  of 
Mother's  Day  should  only  serve  to 
stimulate  in  us  a  greater  apprecia- 
tion for  the  responsibility  of  family 
life.  The  possibility  that  this  spe- 
cial day  may  become  commercial- 
ized is  ever  present.  There  are  those 
careless  children  who  feel  that  they 
can  make  up  for  a  year  of  neglect  of 
their  mother  by  lavishing  upon  her 
expensive  gifts  and  attentions  on 
this  day.  Mothers  are  appreciative 
and  grateful,  but  nothing  can  take 
the  place  of  consistent  love  and  de- 
votion. Flowers  will  fade,  but  the 
gift  of  a  pure  life  dedicated  to  right- 
eousness lasts  through  eternity. 
Modest  mothers  accept  the  public 
acclaim  and  special  attention  with 
a  feeling  of  reservation  and  humil- 
ity. Motherhood  has  brought  to 
them  the  greatest  joy  that  can  be 
known  to  woman.  With  that  joy 
has  come  tremendous  responsibility, 
and  if  she  can  feel  that  she  has  faith- 
fully discharged  her  trust,  she  knows 
the  peace  and  joy  that  passes  under- 
standing. "Let  every  day  be  moth- 
er's day"  where  there  is  love  and 
understanding  between  mothers  and 
children  and  where  there  is  joy  in 
companionship  and  service  of  each 
for  the  other. 


TREASURES 

Mabel  Jones  Gahhott 


She  who  has  roused  at  night  to  heed  the  cries 
Of  wakeful  children,  coaxing  sleep-filled  eyes 
To  open  that  she  may  attend  their  need, 
Though  grumbling  silently,  is  rich  indeed. 


Uxelief  Society   Ujuuding    /lews 


REPORTS  are  constantly  reaching  the  general  board  telling  of  the 
active  part  being  taken  by  the  brethren  throughout  the  Church  in 
supporting  and  encouraging  the  sisters  in  collecting  their  building 
fund  quotas.  For  over  one  hundred  years  the  sisters  of  the  Church  have 
labored  to  help  erect  Church  buildings  of  all  kinds  which  have  been  en- 
joyed by  their  sisters  and  their  children  and  helped  to  build  up  the  Church. 
Now  the  sisters  are  asking  and  receiving  the  support  of  the  brethren  in  erect- 
ing a  building  in  which  the  sisters  may  do  the  work  asked  of  them  by  the 
brethren.  As  they  work  together  in  any  righteous  cause  in  the  Church,  the 
results  are  certain. 

An  interesting  incident  is  related  in  one  ward.  Near  the  conclusion 
of  the  March  7  program  ''Building  For  Eternity/'  one  brother  arose  in  the 
meeting  and  moved  that  the  quota  for  that  ward  be  finished  that  evening. 
This  was  seconded  by  a  boy  of  eight  and  another  brother  and  before  the 
sisters  left  the  building  that  evening,  their  quota  was  filled.  A  wonderful 
spirit  of  love  and  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the  sisters  had  preceded  that  meet- 
ing. They  had  advertised  throughout  the  stake  that  they  would  clean, 
scrub,  baby  tend,  or  cater  for  anyone  in  order  to  help  earn  the  money  and 
had  raised  a  great  part  of  the  quota  previous  to  the  March  7  meeting. 

Other  examples  of  the  activities  of  the  brethren  are  quoted  below: 

A  member  of  our  bishopric  remembered  his  departed  mother  who  had  been  a  faith- 
ful Relief  Society  worker. 

We  were  short  a  few  partners  for  some  of  the  districts,  so  the  bishop  went  with 
one  teacher  and  Brother with  another. 

On  the  date  that  was  designated,  we  met  as  a  group  of  visiting  teachers  with  our 
bishopric  and  our  stake  Relief  Society  president.  At  the  meeting  our  bishop  told  us  of 
the  benefits  that  would  be  derived  as  a  result  of  this  building,  and  of  the  privilege  that 
had  come  to  us  as  Relief  Society  sisters  to  be  asked  to  help. 

Many  brethren  are  giving  memorial  gifts  to  honor  their  mothers  and 
wives,  both  to  support  the  work  so  dear  to  their  loved  ones,  and  to  know 
that  the  names  of  their  wives  and  mothers  will  be  preserved  in  the  corner- 
stone and  the  records  of  the  general  board. 

The  work  of  gathering  the  money  is  rolling  on,  gaining  momentum 
as  the  months  pass. 

Page  295 


296 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


EMIGRATION  STAKE   (SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH)   COMPLETES 
BUILDING  QUOTA,  March  17,  1948 

First  row,  left  to  right:  EmmeHne  B.  Nebeker,  former  member  Relief  Society  gen- 
eral board;  Ruth  May  Fox,  former  president,  M.I, A.;  Winniefred  S.  Manwaring,  standing, 
President,  Emigration  Stake  Relief  Society;  Belle  S.  Spafford,  standing.  General  President 
of  Relief  Society;  Florence  G.  Smith,  seated,  member,  general  board;  Louise  W.  Mad- 
sen,  member,  general  board  and  former  president.  Emigration  Stake  Relief  Society;  Lillie 
C.  Adams,  member,  general  board  and  former  president,  Emigration  Stake  Relief  Society. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Mary  Jordan,  Leah  Cheever,  Florence  Smith,  Ethel  Goates, 
Meryl  Cardall,  Sarah  Barrett,  Vervene  Pingree,  and  Effie  Yates,  members.  Emigration 
Stake  Relief  Society  Board;  President  Amy  Brown  Lyman;  Presidents  Elsa  Carlson,  (Uni- 
versity Ward);  Gary  Linford,  (Twelfth  Ward);  Myra  Peterson,  (Eleventh  Ward.) 

Third  row,  left  to  right:  Sarah  Jarrell  and  Berta  Christcnsen,  members.  Emigra- 
tion Stake  Relief  Society  Board;  ward  presidents:  Margaret  Richards  (Stadium  Village); 
Mina  S.  Wignall  (East  Twenty-seventh);  Veda  Rockwood  (Twenty-seventh);  Elva 
Broadhead  (Twenty-first);  Veda  Whitehead,  Secretary  (North  Twenty-first);  Presidents 
Emma  Brooksby  (Thirteenth)  and  Mary  Rasmussen  (Eleventh).  Jetta  Johnson,  Presi- 
dent, North  Twenty-First  Ward,  was  not  present  when  the  protograph  was  taken. 

Emigration  Stake  Relief  Society  commemorated  the  106th  birthday  of  Relief  So- 
ciety with  an  outstanding,  successful  social.  Over  400  attended.  The  theme,  "A  Light 
Upon  a  Hill,"  symbolized  the  growth  of  the  society  and  its  mission,  and  was  chmaxed  by 
the  presentation  of  the  building  fund  quota.  An  unusually  beautiful  setting  and  music  by 
the  Singing  Mothers  contributed  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  occasion. 


STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake  (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 


Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

UvADA  Stake   (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake   (Washington) 

South  Los  Angeles  Stake    (Calif.) 


MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

Northern  California  Mission 
Eastern  States  Mission 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS  W 


GRANITE  STAKE   (SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH)   PRESENTS  CHECK 
FOR  BUILDING  FUND,  March  17,  1948 

Stake  President  Ida  May  Dean  presents  check  to  Counselor  Marianne  C.  Sharp,  of 
the  General  Presidency,  Chairman,  Relief  Society  Building  Fund  Committee.  In  the 
background  are  ward  Relief  Society  presidents  Bessie  Howell,  Ruth  Durbin,  Sentella 
Pace,  Estana  Wilson,  Carolyn  Littke,  and  Thelma  Brimley.  Carl  W.  Buehner,  Presi- 
dent, Granite  Stake,  stands  at  the  back,  left. 

WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  IN  STAKES  AND  MISSIONS  WHICH 
HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  April  Magazine  and  prior  to  April  13,  1948) 

Afton  Ward,  Star  Valley  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Alamo  Ward,  Uvada  Stake  (Nevada) 

Albany  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Alma  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Altoona  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Alturas  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Areata  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Cahfornia) 

Archer  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Ashland  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Oregon) 

Ash  ton  Ward,  Yellowstone  Stake  (Idaho) 

Auburn  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Auburn  Ward,  Star  Valley  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Avenal  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Baggs  Branch,  Western  States  Mission  (Wyoming) 

Bellingham  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Belvedere  Ward,  Pasadena  Stake  (Cahfornia) 

Binghampton  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Blackwell  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Oklahoma) 

Bluewater  Branch,  Western  States  Mission  (New  Mexico) 

Bonanza  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Oregon) 

Bothwell  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Bozeman  Branch,  Northwestern  States  Mission  (Montana) 

Bradford  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Buffalo  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Bynum  Branch,  Northwestern  States  Mission  (Montana) 

Calientc  Ward,  Uvada  Stake  (Nevada) 

Campus  Ward,  East  Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

Canandaigua  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 


298  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 

Capitol  Ward,  Phoenix  Stake  (Arizona) 

Cascade  Branch,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Cedar  Second  Ward,  Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 

Chambersburg  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Chandler  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Chehalis  Branch,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Chowchilla  Branch,  Northern  CaHfornia  Mission  (California) 

Cincinnati  Branch,  Northern  States  Mission  (Ohio) 

Coolidge  Branch,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Cottonwood  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Croning  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission   (California) 

Dodge  City  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Kansas) 

Downey  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

East  Garland  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Twenty-seventh  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Eleventh  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Elmira  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Elwood  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Enterprise  Ward,  Uvada  Stake  (Utah) 

Erie  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Eureka  Branch,  California  Mission   (California) 

Everett  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Fairfield  Branch,  Lehi  Stake  (Utah) 

Fairmont  Branch,  East  Central  States  Mission  (West  Virginia) 

Ferron  Ward,  Emery  Stake  (Utah) 

Fidelity  Ward,  East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Firestone  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

Freedom  Ward,  Star  Valley  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Fruitvale  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Garland  First  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Gilbert  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Glendale  Ward,  Phoenix  Stake  (Arizona) 

Gloversville  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Grant  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

Grants  Pass  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Oregon) 

Greenwich  Ward,  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Hagerman  Ward,  Blaine  Stake  (Idaho) 

Hermiston  Branch,  Northwestern  States  Mission   (Oregon) 

Herriman  Ward,  West  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

Hiko  Branch,  Uvada  Stake  (Nevada) 

Huntington  Branch,  East  Central  States  Mission  (West  Virginia) 

Huntington  Branch,  Weiser  Stake  (Oregon) 

Huntington  Park  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (CaHfornia) 

Hydesville  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission   (California) 

lona  Ward,  Big  Horn  Stake  (Wyoming) 

lone  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Ithaca  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Jamestown  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission   (New  York) 

Jessup  Branch,  Southern  States  Mission  (Georgia) 

Junction  City  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Kansas) 

Kimberly  Ward,  Nevada  Stake  (Nevada) 

King  City  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Kingston  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Klamath  Falls  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Oregon) 

Labelle  Ward,  East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Lakeview  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Oregon) 

Lamison  Branch,  Southern  States  Mission  (Alabama) 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS  299 

Lancaster  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Lamed  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Kansas) 

Lawrence  Branch,  Emery  Stake  (Utah) 

Leadore  Branch,  Lost  River  Stake  (Idaho) 

Letha  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Lincoln  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Linton  Branch,  Northern  States  Mission  (Indiana) 

Logan  Sixth  Ward,  Logan  Stake  (Utah) 

Logan  Fourteenth  Ward,  Logan  Stake  (Utah) 

Lorenzo  Ward,  East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Lyndhurst  Branch,  Northern  States  Mission  (Wisconsin) 

Manchester  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

Matthews  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

Maywood  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

Medford  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Oregon) 

Memphis  Branch,  East  Central  States  Mission  (Tennessee) 

Merced  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Mesa  Second  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Mesa  Third  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Mesa  Fifth  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Mesa  Seventh  Ward,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Metuchen  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  Jersey) 

Midvale  Branch,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Monongahela  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission   (Pennsylvania) 

Mount  Hebron  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission   (California) 

Newburgh  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

New  Plymouth  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Norfolk  Branch,  Central  Atlantic  States  Mission  (Virginia) 

North  Fresno  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

North  Seventeenth  Ward,  Salt  Lake  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Twenty-first  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Nyssa  First  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Oregon) 

Nyssa  Second  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Oregon) 

Oakdale  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Ogden  Tenth  Ward,  North  Weber  Stake  (Utah) 

Ogden  Twentieth  Ward,  Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 

Olympia  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Ontario  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Oregon) 

Orland  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission   (California) 

Osmond  Ward,  Star  Valley  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Pacific  Grove  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Palisade  Ward,  East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Palmyra  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Panaca  Ward,  Uvada  Stake  (Nevada) 

Park  Valley  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Parma  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Parowan  West  Ward,  Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 

Payette  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

Penrose  Ward,  Big  Horn  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Petaluma  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Philadelphia  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Phoenix  Third  Ward,  Phoenix  Stake  (Arizona) 

Phoenix  Fifth  Ward,  Phoenix  Stake  (Arizona) 

Pioche  Ward,  Uvada  Stake  (Nevada) 

Pittsburg  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Placerville  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Plymouth  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 


300  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 

Porterville  Branch,  Northern  Cahfornia  Mission  (Cahfornia) 

Port  Orchard  Branch,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Provo  Third  Ward,  Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Provo  Fifth  Ward,  Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

Provo  Sixth  Ward,  Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Queen  Anne  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Rapid  City  Branch,  Western  States  Mission  (South  Dakota) 

Raymond  First  Ward,  Taylor  Stake  (Canada) 

Reading  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Red  Bluff  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (Cahfornia) 

Redding  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Renfrew  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Ren  ton  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Rexburg  Second  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Rexburg  Fourth  Ward,  Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Rhinelander  Branch,  Northern  States  Mission  (Wisconsin) 

Richfield  First  Ward,  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Richfield  Second  Ward,  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Richfield  Third  Ward,  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Richfield  Fourth  Ward,  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Rigby  Second  Ward,  East  Rigby  Stake  ( Idaho ) 

Riverside  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Riverton  First  Ward,  West  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

Rochester  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

St.  John  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Kansas) 

St.  Augustine  Branch,  Florida  Stake  (Florida) 

Salinas  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

San  Rafael  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Santa  Cruz  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Schenectady  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Scranton  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Senatobia  Branch,  Southern  States  Mission  (Mississippi) 

Shelton  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Shiprock  Branch,  Young  Stake  (New  Mexico) 

Sigurd  Ward,  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Smithfield  Second  Ward,  Smithfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Snowville  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Sonora  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

South  Gate  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (California) 

South  Seattle  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Stadium  Village  Branch,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Stillwater  Branch,  Central  States  Mission  (Oklahoma) 

Stratford  Ward,  Highland  Stake  (Utah) 

Sunnyside  Branch,  Northwestern  States  Mission  (Washington) 

Sunnyvale  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Superior  Branch,  Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Swan  Lake  Ward,  Portneuf  Stake  (Idaho) 

Sweet  Home  Branch,  Northwestern  States  Mission  (Oregon) 

Syracuse  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (New  York) 

Tacoma  Central  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

Thatcher  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Thirteenth  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Tremonton  First  Ward,  Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Twelfth  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Twenty-first  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Twenty-seventh  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Tulare  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


301 


Tulelake  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Twin  Falls  Fourth  Ward,  Twin  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Ukiah  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

University  Ward,  Chicago  Stake  (Illinois) 

University  Ward,  Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

University  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

University  Ward,  Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Ursine  Branch,  Uvada  Stake  (Nevada) 

Vale  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Oregon) 

Vermont  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (Cahfornia) 

Virden  Ward,  Mt.  Graham  Stake  (New  Mexico) 

Virginia  Ward,  Portneuf  Stake  (Idaho) 

Walnut  Park  Ward,  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  (Cahfornia) 

Washington  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Watsonville  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 

Waycross  Ward,  Florida  Stake  (Florida) 

Weiser  Ward,  Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

West  Seattle  Ward,  Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

West  Suburban  Branch,  Chicago  Stake  (Illinois) 

Willows  Branch,  Northern  Canfomia  Mission  (California) 

Wilmington  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Delaware) 

Wilson  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Worland  Ward,  Big  Horn  Stake  (Wyoming) 

York  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission  (Pennsylvania) 

Young  Ward,  Logan  Stake  (Utah) 

Yreka  Branch,  Northern  California  Mission  (California) 


^^^^^'"'''^^'''^'•^'^'''''''•^'''"'"'"''''""'^^'"''^'•■^^y^^ 


In  ijrateful  acknowledgment  to 


%iMy"^^'i 


tor  hex  contribution  to  tke 
Relief  Society  Building  Fund 


CARDS  OF  ACKNOWLEDGMENT  TO  BE  ISSUED  AS  RECEIPTS  FOR 
DONATIONS  TO  BUILDING  FUND 

Three  types  of  cards  have  been  designed  as  receipts  to  be  filled  out  by  ward  Relief 
Society  secretary-treasurers  and  presented  to  persons  making  contributions  to  the  Relief 
Society  Building  Fund. 

The  above  card  (to  be  printed  in  gold  and  white)  which  will  bear  the  name  but  no 
designation  of  the  amount  of  the  donation  will  be  presented  to  all  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers who  are  credited  with  a  quota  donation  or  less. 


302 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


The  first  card  pictured  below  (to  be  printed  in  pink  and  white)  will  be  issued  to 
Relief  Society  members  who  make  a  "Special  Gift"  (any  amount  over  the  $5  quota)  and 
to  all  other  persons  making  gift  contributions.  The  amount  of  the  "Special  Gift"  will  be 
recorded. 

The  lower  card  (to  be  printed  in  blue  and  white)  will  be  issued  as  a  receipt  to  all 
persons  who  make  a  "Memorial  Gift."  Both  the  name  of  the  one  making  the  "Memorial 
Gift"  and  the  one  in  whose  honor  the  gift  is  made  will  be  written,  as  well  as  the  amount. 

These  cards  will  be  available  for  ward  secretary-treasurers  to  issue  to  all  persons  who 
have  paid  up  to  April  20,  after  the  receipt  of  the  April  20  bi-monthly  report  and  a  request 
by  each  secretary-treasurer  of  the  number  of  cards  needed  in  her  stake. 

Additional  cards  will  be  mailed  thereafter  to  stakes  at  two-month  intervals  as  the  bi- 
monthly reports  are  sent  in  and  reports  are  received  of  the  needs  in  each  stake  for  each 
type  of  card. 


grateful  acknowledgment  to 


for  a  contribution  of. 


as  a  Special  Gift  to  the 
Relief  Society  Building  Fund 


i:i947-19M^ 


iJje. 


'■esi^-lfc'-,'  -  'J-    ^ '-  &. ',  ^, : 


In  grateful  acknowledgment  to 


for  a  contribution  of- 


to  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund, 
as  a  Memoriiil  Gift  in  honor  of 


Seven  to  One 

Geneva  E.  Wright 


THIS  isn't  a  scheme  to  get 
something  for  nothing.  It  is, 
however,  a  sure-fire  plan 
which  pays  big  dividends  on  a  small 
investment. 

People  say,  *'I  hate  to  write  let- 
ters, but  I  love  to  get  'em."  Being 
one  of  that  class  myself,  I  worked  out 
a  plan  whereby  I  get  seven  letters 
back  for  every  one  I  write. 

With  mature  families  scattered, 
since  the  war,  all  over  this  globe, 
many  of  them,  like  Humpty-Dump- 
ty,  will  never  be  together  again.  Let- 
ters are  the  cheapest  means  of  con- 
tact with  them,  but  letters,  even  to 
loved  ones,  have  a  way  of  being 
spaced  farther  apart  as  time  goes  on, 
unless  something  special  is  done 
about  it. 

My  scheme  is  an  adaptation  of  the 
old  "round-robin"  applied  to  family 
units,  and  the  bigger  the  group  the 
better.  Everybody  in  the  family 
joins  in  writing  a  letter  and  adds  it 
to  the  envelope  as  it  reaches  him. 
After  it  makes  the  rounds  once,  each 
person  takes  out  his  old  letter  and 
puts  in  a  new  one.  And  around  it 
goes  again! 

Many  people  have  contributed  to 
a  round-robin  at  one  time  or  another, 
which  flew  around  on  strong  wings 
a  few  times,  then  fluttered  weakly 
and  died  en  route. 

But  a  family  robin  is  a  healthier 
bird,  hatched  as  he  is  in  a  nest  of  af- 
fection, fed  by  seeds  of  kindness,  and 
bathed  in  smiles  and  tears.  His  life 
expectancy  should  rate  him  A-i  on 
an  insurance  policy,  and  with  a  few 


crumbs  of  imagination  and  under- 
standing sprinkled  on  the  window 
sill  for  him  as  he  makes  his  rounds, 
he  should  be  good  for  many  years  as 
a  messenger  of  family  love. 

I  was  lucky  enough  to  be  born  in 
a  family  of  seven  children,  knit  close 
by  the  needles  of  necessity  into  a 
fabric  rich  in  pride  and  self-reliance. 
We  all  grew  up  eventually  and  **mar- 
ried  off,"  scattering  from  Florida  to 
California,  and  when  mother  and 
father  died,  the  threads  which  had 
held  us  together  became  tenuous  in- 
deed. Correspondence  dwindled  to 
a  printed  card  at  Christmas  time  or 
a  cursory  letter  betimes,  until  the 
robin  idea  was  finally  hatched. 
Since  then  he  has  been  flying  high, 
making  his  visit  about  every  three  or 
four  months,  and  when  the  big  ma- 
nila  envelope  arrives  marked  "letter 
mail,"  there  is  always  a  family  re- 
union of  those  living  near. 

A  brother  in  California  writes  that 
he  is  a  cub  scout  leader  and  .would 
like  some  Indian  beads  to  decorate 
war  bonnets  for  the  cubs,  and,  since 
I  live  on  an  Indian  reservation,  asks 
me  to  please  send  him  some.  Anoth- 
er brother  makes  up  a  booklet  of 
snapshots  of  his  new  home,  begin- 
ning with  a  view  of  his  wife  and 
family  welcoming  us  at  the  front 
door  and  taking  us  on  a  tour  of  each 
room,  with  appropriate  remarks  writ- 
ten underneath  the  pictures.  A  sis- 
ter tells  of  her  ensign  son  in  the 
South  Pacific  and  includes  pictures 
and  clipping  of  his  adventures  as 
published  in  the  local  paper. 

Page  303 


304  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 

CUCH  occurrences  as  graduations,  clipped  from  magazines  and  put  to- 
special  awards  for  achievement,  gether  with  finesse  and  imagination 
and  weddings  are,  of  course,  rich  to  fit  the  situation,  and  was  good  for 
grist  for  the  letter  mill.  One  round  is  a  dozen  chuckles.  In  fact,  there  is 
occasionally  taken  over  by  the  in-  no  end  to  the  variations  which  can 
laws,  providing  an  objective  view-  be  used  to  make  each  round  a  sur- 
point,  for  a  change,  and  we  see  our-  prise.  Naturally,  the  basis  for  all  of 
selves  as  others  see  us;  and,  on  an-  this  is  the  good  newsy  letter  telling 
other  flight,  the  nieces  and  nephews  what  Jane  has  been  up  to,  that  Dad 
do  the  honors.  '  just  got  over  the  flu,  of  the  party 
Another  sister  is  interested  in  fam-  that  Sue  attended  and  brought  home 
ily  trees  and  keeps  the  births,  deaths,  the  prize,  and,  most  important  of  all, 
and  marriages  of  everyone  down  to  simply  saying,  ''I  love  you  all." 
the  latest  tick  of  the  clock,  besides  An  unwritten  rule  is  that  person- 
delving  into  the  family  skeletons  of  alities  and  unpleasant  topics,  if  any, 
the  past  to  determine  who  fought  are  to  be  reserved  for  individual  let- 
where  during  the  Revolution,  and  ters.  The  robin  is  a  harbinger  of 
where  the  fighters  came  from  before  joy  and  can  thrive  only  when  carry- 
that,  ing  pleasant  messages.  And,  strange- 
Poetry  of  a  sort  creeps  into  the  ly  enough,  the  urge  to  write  some 
letters  when  another  sister  can't  ex-  individual  letters  also  has  developed 
press  herself  adequately  in  prose,  as  a  result.  Something  Ruth  says  in 
The  weather  and  superior  climate  of  her  letter  makes  me  want  to  tell  of 
various  parts  of  the  United  States  my  experience  which  wouldn't  be 
furnish  many  a  hot  debate,  especial-  of  interest  to  the  rest  of  the  family, 
ly  between  Floridans  and  Californi-  so  off  goes  a  separate  letter  to  her, 
ans.  and  thus  the  chain  lengthens   and 

Quizzes  and  questionnaires  proved  strengthens, 
diverting  for  a  time  and,  of  course.  If  your  family  relations  need  perk- 
pictures  are  always   a    must.     One  ing  up,  try  starting  a  cheery  round- 
clever  letter  was  made  up  entirely  of  robin.    He  makes  sweet  music  and 
printed  words,  phrases,  and  pictures  is  a  welcome  lovebird,  besides. 


SMALL  BOY  WITH  NEW-BORN  KITTENS 

Katherine  FerneJius  Larsen 

He  kneels,  hands  still  for  once,  enrapt 
Above  the  mother  and  her  five; 
Wondering  at  the  squirming  things 
So  small  and  softly  warm— alive! 
He  moves  one  finger  just  to  touch. 
Then  runs  on  urgent  feet  to  tell ... 
Only  to  find  words  not  enough 
For  his  first  miraclel 


Nahaka  Branch,  New  Zealand  Mission,  Sends 
"Big  Canoe''  Quilt  to  President  Spafford 

QENERAL  President  Belle  S.  Spafford  and  Sister  Elva  T.  Cowley,  Presi- 
dent, Pacific  Mission  Relief  Society,  are  shown  admiring  the  unique 
quilt. 

Sister  Cowley  reports  that  when  she  first  went  to  New  Zealand  the 
women  knew  nothing  about  the  making  of  quilts.  She  conducted  a  cam- 
paign and  taught  them  to  quilt.  The  central  motif  of  this  design  depicts 
the  large  canoe  which  brought  the  Maoris  to  New  Zealand.  The  names  of 
these  people  are  embroidered  above  their  heads.  Each  of  the  outside  blocks 
of  the  quilt  was  made  by  one  of  the  sisters  of  the  Nuhaka  Branch  and  has 
her  name  embroidered  on  it.  Each  block  represents,  also,  a  scene  or  a 
symbol  representative  of  New  Zealand.  One  block  shows  the  "Tiki,"  which 
is  a  good  luck  charm  of  great  significance  to  the  people  of  the  islands.  An- 
other block  shows  the  flax  plant  which  is  very  important  as  it  is  used  in  all 
the  weaving  and  handcraft.  Dyes  for  the  flax  strands  are  secured  from  the 
bark  and  roots  of  various  plants.  Another  block  shows  the  ornamental  fence 
which  surrounds  each  small  community  in  which  the  people  live.  The 
almost  extinct  Moa  bird  is  represented,  as  well  as  other  birds,  trees,  flowers, 
and  animals  peculiar  to  New  Zealand. 

Page  305 


What  About  Cancer? 

Jess  H.  Rolph 
[Prepared  for  the  Utah  Division,  American  Cancer  Society] 


NOT  many  people  know  what 
cancer  is,  yet  one  person  out 
of  every  eight  in  the  United 
States  dies  from  it,  or  as  a  result  of 
its  deadly  action. 

True,  there  are  many  unanswered 
questions  about  cancer,  many  false 
notions  concerning  it,  but,  thanks 
to  the  work  of  the  American  Cancer 
Society,  there  is  much  we  do  know. 

It  is  not  a  disease  that  is  infectious, 
nor  does  it  enter  the  body  from 
the  outside,  but,  like  the  stealthy 
sneak  it  is,  it  comes  from  within! 

Cancer  has  been  defined  as  a 
group  of  normal  body  cells  that  start 
abnormal  growth,  pushing  aside  the 
other  cells  in  their  ruthless  conquest 
of  the  body. 

Though  the  causes  of  cancer  are 
varied,  it  is  known  that  it  never  de- 
velops in  healthy  body  tissue.  For 
example,  irregularity  of  eating  does 
not  cause  cancer,  but  it  may  result 
in  unhealthy  conditions  within  the 
digestive  system,  which  sooner  or 
later  give  rise  to  it.  One  half  of  all 
cases  of  cancer  are  found  in  the  di- 
gestive tract;  approximately  one- 
third  are  in  the  stomach. 

One  factor  in  the  development 
of  this  disease  is  continual  or  chron- 
ic irritation.  It  is  as  though  the 
cells  of  some  body  tissue  lose  pa- 
tience, break  into  open  revolution, 
and  begin  building  up  their  rebel 
army  through  cell  division. 

There  are  three  types  of  irritants: 
chemical,  thermal,  and  mechanical. 

Page  306 


Continued  over-exposure  to  hot  sun 
and  high  temperatures  may  be  the 
cause  of  skin  cancer.  Constant  rub- 
bing of  a  mole,  wart,  or  old  scar  may 
be  sufficient  mechanical  irritation 
to  cause  rebellion  and  growth  of 
malignant  tissue. 

Certain  people  are  more  suscep- 
tible to  cancer.  Whether  this  is  due 
to  the  faulty  functioning  of  certain 
chemical  substances  in  the  body,  or 
to  some  other  condition,  is,  as  yet, 
unknown.  One  job  of  the  Ameri- 
can Cancer  Society  is  to  have  re- 
search done  on  this  puzzling  phe- 
nomenon. 

Cancer  victims  are  to  be  found 
among  young  and  old,  men  and 
women,  married  and  unmarried.  No 
age  group  is  free  from  it.  Babies 
are  sometimes  born  with  it  and  over 
two  thousand  people  under  twenty- 
one  die  of  cancer  every  year. 

Among  men  the  danger  zones  for 
cancer  are  the  lips,  lungs,  stomach, 
prostate  gland,  intestines,  rectum, 
throat,  and  mouth. 

Among  women  the  hazardous 
spots  are  the  womb,  breasts,  intes- 
tines, rectum,  stomach  and  genito- 
urinary organs.  An  unmarried 
woman  is  more  likely  to  have  can- 
cer of  the  breast  than  a  married 
woman  who  nurses  her  children, 
while  cancer  of  the  cervix  occurs 
more  often  among  married  women 
who  have  borne  children. 

Cancer  can  be  cured— but  only 


WHAT  ABOUT  CANCER? 


307 


when  diagnosed  early  and  treated 
adequately! 

There  are  many  things  you  can 
do  to  guard  against  cancer.  Many 
cancers  can  be  cured  if  caught  in 
time! 

There  are  danger  signals.  Memo- 
rize these  seven  signs. 

1.  Any  sore  that  does  not  heal — ^par- 
ticularly about  the  tongue,  mouth,  or 
lips. 

2.  A  painless  lump  or  thickening,  espe- 
cially in  the  breast,  lip,  or  tongue. 

3.  Irregular  bleeding  or  discharge  from 
any  natural  body  opening.  Do  not  wait 
for  pain.     See  your  doctor! 

4.  Progressive,  change  in  the  color  or 
size  of  a  wart,  mole,  or  birthmark. 

5.  Persistent  indigestion. 

6.  Persistent  hoarseness,  unexplained 
cough,  or  difficulty  in  swallowing. 

7.  Any  change  in  the  normal  bowel 
habits.  Do  not  attempt  to  diagnose  your- 
self. Go  to  the  doctorl 

A  very  good  idea  is  to  arrange  for 
periodic  health  examinations  for 
yourself  and  your  family.  Imagine 
the  joy  that  Icnowing  you  are  all 
right  would  bring! 

A  thorough  examination  should 
include: 

1.  Careful  inspection  of  the  entire  body 
surface  and  heart,  blood  vessels,  and  a 
lung  examination. 

2.  Examination  by  sight  and  touch  of 
all  body  openings  that  can  be  so  examined, 
such  as  the  mouth,  nostrils,  ears,  throat, 
sinuses,  vagina,  and  rectum. 

3.  Examination  of  stomach  and  intes- 
tines by  X-ray;  microscopic  examination 
of  blood,  urine,  and  any  suspected  tissue. 

4.  Examination'  of  the  eye,  bladder, 
prostate  gland  in  man,  and  special  ex- 
amination of  breasts  of  women. 

Education  on  the  subject  of  can- 
cer is  of  utmost  importance,  and 
each  state  has  a  divisional  cancer 


society.  These  organizations  are 
supported  by  contributions  from  the 
public  and  every  donation  made 
goes  toward  furthering  the  study  of 
and  the  eliminating  of  this  dreaded 
disease. 

Families  have  been  kept  intact; 
breadwinners  have  been  helped  to 
stay  on  the  job;  emotional  tragedy 
has  been  averted  and  financial  suf- 
fering has  been  decreased.  Only  you 
can  save  yourself  from  cancer.  The 
cancer  societies  have  but  one  mis- 
sion to  perform:  through  your 
contributions  and  the  efforts  of 
thousands  of  volunteers  and  active 
members  an  endeavor  is  made  to 
eliminate  this  scourge,  cancer/ 

Public  education,  through  the 
press,  radio,  literature,  films,  display, 
and  public  speakers,  helps  enlighten 
the  public.  All  this  magnificent 
work  is  dependent  upon  the  contri- 
butions made  to  the  Cancer  Fund. 

Three  paragraphs  which  appeared 
in  the  Mojitana  Cancer  News  ex- 
press completely  the  feeling  that 
goes  into  the  making  of  contribu- 
tions: 

In  religion  we  are  taught  that  the  good 
deeds  we  do  on  earth  store  for  us  jewels 
in  a  heavenly  crown.  But  I  like  to  think 
that  man  need  not  wait  for  heaven  to  re- 
ceive his  reward. 

The  well-known  truism  "It  is  better 
to  give  than  to  receive"  has  often  been 
proven  by  the  wealth  of  personal  and 
spiritual  satisfaction  one  acquires  from 
giving  of  oneself  freely  in  unselfish  serv- 
ice to  others. 

There  is  no  greater  fuel  to  feed  the 
flaming  fire  of  the  human  spirit  than  un- 
selfish service  to  mankindr  The  server 
serves  without  thought  of  payment,  but 
the  joy  of  service  and  the  knowledge  that 
a  job  which  needed  doing  has  been  done, 
brings  its  own  reward! 

Give  to  the  cancer  society! 


Sixty    LJears  ^go 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  May  i,  and  May  15,  1888 

For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  thb 
Women  of  All  Nations 

THE  SALT  LAKE  SANITARIAN:  We  have  perused  the  prospectus  of  the  Salt 
LaJce  Sanitarian,  a  monthly  journal  of  medicine  and  surgery,  about  to  be  issued  in  this 
city.  It  will  be  devoted  to  the  laws  of  hfe  and  health,  diseases  and  their  treatment.  It 
will  be  edited  by  the  Doctors  Shipp,  who  are  well  known  to  the  medical  profession  here, 
and  have  had  quite  an  extensive  experience  in  the  treatment  of  cases  in  this  Territory. 
These  ladies  are  graduates  of  the  Woman's  Medical  College  in  Philadelphia,  and  have 
made  good  use  of  their  opportunities  since  they  graduated,  among  the  people  here.  That 
such  a  journal  will  be  a  desirable  acquisition  to  the  home  literature  of  the  Territory  no 
one  can  deny.  We  wish  these  sisters  every  success  in  their  new  undertaking,  and  have 
no  fears  as  to  their  capability  to  make  the  paper  interesting  and  helpful  to  the 
people. — Editorial 

UINTAH  STAKE:  The  first  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  held  in  Uintah 
Stake  convened  in  the  Ashley  meeting  house,  April  1,  1888,  with  Sarah  Pope  presiding. 
Reports  from  the  different  branches  were  read.  Sister  A.  K.  Bartlett  said  that  she  felt 
this  was  a  feast  of  rejoicing.  Gave  the  sisters  some  good  instructions  concerning  their 
daughters  marrying;  she  said  the  daughters  of  Zion  should  go  to  the  house  of  the  Lord 
when  they  were  married.  Sister  McAlling  expressed  her  desire  to  do  good,  said  she  be- 
longed to  the  first  Relief  Society  that  was  organized  in  the  Church.  Counselor  Hatch 
said  she  felt  well  in  meeting  with  the  sisters  and  gave  them  some  good  counsel.  Presi- 
dent Sarah  Pope  addressed  the  congregation  on  the  duties  of  wives  and  mothers.  She 
said:  "It  is  not  right  to  be  proud  and  haughty,  but  we  should  be  humble  and  prayerful 
and  learn  to  govern  ourselves,  before  we  are  fit  to  govern  others." — ^Ada  Longhurst,  Sec- 
retary 

THE  BLUE  FORGET-ME-NOT 

There  is  a  flower  which  oft  unheeded  grows. 
And  blooms  unnoticed  in  some  shady  spot; 

Modestly  it  hides,  nor  gaudy  petal  shows. 

But  whispers  coyly  to  the  breeze,  "Forget  me  not." 

The  bride  should  wear  it  when  she  leaves  her  home, 
The  dead  should  have  it  on  their  coffin  laid; 

Our  friends  most  prize  it  when  afar  they  roam. 

— ^M.  A.  Greenhalgh 

WHAT  WE  ARE  CREATED  FOR:  Too  many  of  our  sex  think  it  necessary  to 
cultivate  only  the  external  part  of  our  organizations.  That  is  why  they  seem  to  think 
if  they  adorn  themselves  with  all  the  frills  and  furbelows  of  fashion,  that  they  are  very 
attractive,  no  matter  how  uncouth  their  manners.  They  do  this  to  the  total  neglect  of 
the  mental  and  physical  and,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  sometimes  the  moral  parts  of  their 
beings  also.  The  body  is  only  a  casket  for  the  spirit  to  dwell  in;  the  spirit  is  the  im- 
mortal, imperishable  portion  which  we  have  inherited  from  our  Heavenly  Father.  Who 
ever  heard  of  a  person's  name  being  known  to  posterity  because  of  the  beauty  of  her 
dress?  All  can  study  fashion,  but  those  who  spend  most  of  their  time  in  that  may 
perish  with  their  clothing,  and  are  soon  forgotten.  Then  while  we  have  respect  enough 
for  ourselves,  our  associates  and  our  God  to  be  neat  and  clean  in  our  appearance  and 
pleasant  in  our  intercourse,  let  us  not  spend  too  much  time  in  adorning  ourselves  to  the 
neglect  of  cultivating  our  minds  and  manners. — Aunt  Bird 

Page  308 


Woman's  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


npHE  two  scholars  who  most  in- 
fluenced the  high  moral  pattern 
of  Chinese  thought  were  Confucius 
and  Mencius  (around  400  B.C.). 
Both  were  reared  by  widowed  moth- 
ers, to  whom  Chinese  historians  give 
much  credit  for  the  accomplish- 
ments of  their  sons.  Mencius'  moth- 
er early  noted  his  talent  for  learning 
and  imitating.  He  would  re-enact 
the  solemn  scenes  of  burial,  occur- 
ring in  the  near-by  cemetery.  When 
she  moved  near  a  market  place,  he 
pantomimed  every  phase  of  buying 
and  selling.  Finally,  she  moved 
near  a  college  and  found  that  her 
plan  worked. 


K 


ATHERINE  ROMNEY 
STEWART  (Mrs.  Charles  B. 
Stewart)  aged  seventy  two  years, 
died  January  19,  1948,  in  Los  An- 
geles. For  fifteen  years  she  had  the 
privilege— unique  among  our  wom- 
en—of practicing  on  the  Tabernacle 
organ.  As  assistant  organist  to  Jo- 
seph J.  Daynes,  she  was  always  pre- 
pared to  accompany  the  Tabernacle 
Choir.  In  1903,  attending  the 
World's  Fair  at  Chicago  with  the 
choir,  she  played  for  three  days  be- 
fore the  Women's  Congress  as  ac- 
companist for  the  vocal  solos  of  her 
sister  Mary  (Mrs.  Charles  Ross), 
and  individually  as  organ  soloist.  In 
Los  Angeles,  as  branch  president, 
then  in  1923  as  first  stake  president, 
she  pioneered  Relief  Society  work 
for  twelve  years.     Her  favorite  ex- 


pression of  the  Relief  Society  spirit 
was  to  gather  up  old  folks  and  shut- 
ins  for  thoughtfully  planned  enter- 
tainments, or  doing  kind  things  in 
their  homes.  She  was  very  devoted 
to  her  husband  and  eight  children. 

A  GAIN  an  American  woman  has 
won  a  Nobel  prize.  Dr.  Gerti 
Theresa  Cori  shared  with  her  hus- 
band. Dr.  Ferdinand  Cori,  the  1947 
prize  for  medicine.  Both  are  facul- 
ty members  .at  Washington  Univer- 
sity, St.  Louis. 

A  SSOCIATED  Press  editors  se- 
lected Princess  Elizabeth  as 
Woman  of  the  Year;  as  internation- 
ally most  outstanding  woman  in  her 
field:  beauty,  Barbara  Jo  Walker; 
science,  Gerti  Cori;  drama,  June 
Lockhart;  radio,  Dorothy  Shay;  pub- 
lic service,  Eleanor  Roosevelt;  bus- 
iness, Dorothy  Shaver  (President, 
Lord  and  Taylor  department  store); 
education,  Sarah  Blanding  (Presi- 
dent, Vassar  College);  literature, 
Rebecca  West  (British  author); 
movies,  Ingrid  Bergman;  sports. 
Babe  Didrickson  Zaharias. 

PLDORA    J.    MAUGHAN,    of 

Preston,  Idaho,  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  National  Congress  of 
Parents  and  Teachers.  One  of  the 
eight  national  vice-presidents,  she 
is  responsible  for  activities  in  Wash- 
ington, Oregon,  Idaho,  Montana, 
and  Wyoming.  She  is  the  mother 
of  seven  active  Latter-day  Saints. 

Page  309 


EDITORIAL 


VOL  35 


MAY  1948 


NO.  5 


Kyi  {Blessing  for  vl/omen 


AS  the  season  arrives  for  the  dis- 
continuance of  weekly  Rehef 
Society  meetings,  there  comes  to  a 
faitliful  member  a  feehng  of  release 
from  the  more  arduous  and  exacting 
duties  of  the  past  eight  months,  and 
at  the  same  time  a  deep  sense  of 
satisfaction  for  the  benefit  she  has 
personally  received  and  the  good 
which  has  come  to  others  as  the  re- 
sult of  her  and  her  sister's  work  in 
Relief  Society.  It  is  a  feeling  sep- 
arate and  apart  from  the  contempla- 
tion of  participation  in  any  other  ac- 
tivity offered  by  women's  groups. 

One  of  the  benefits  to  mothers 
which  comes  from  Relief  Society 
was  voiced  by  a  brother  in  a  Relief 
Society  meeting.  He  was  praising 
the  work  of  the  society  as  a  whole 
and  then  testified  of  the  blessings 
which  had  come  into  his  own  home 
through  the  activity  of  his  wife  in 
Relief  Society.  He  related  that  when 
their  children  were  young  it  was 
necessary  Tor  him  to  be  absent  from 
the  home  a  great  deal.  His-  wife 
spent  so  much  time  shut  within 
their  own  walls  with  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  children  and  the  inces- 
sant caring  for  their  needs,  that  fi- 
nally matters  came  to  such  a  crisis 
that  their  very  married  life  was  at 
stake.  It  was  at  this  juncture  that  a 
Relief  Society  was  formed  in  their 
vicinity  and  his  wife  became  a  mem- 
ber. Almost  at  once  he  found  that 
her  attitude  had  changed.  Her  out- 
look became  broadened  and  she  dis- 
covered that  other  women  were  go- 
Page  310 


ing  through  the  same  experiences  as 
she.  As  her  interests  increased  she 
found  time  to  take  thought  for  her 
own  advancement  and  improve- 
ment. In  addition  to  the  self-de- 
velopment which  came  to  her 
through  studying  the  lessons,  she 
experienced  a  feeling  of  satisfaction 
and  fulfillment  through  the  good 
she  did  to  others  as  offered  in  Re- 
lief Society  work.  He  ended  his 
talk,  in  substance,  with  these  words, 
''I  have  always  felt  that  our  mar- 
ried happiness  was  saved  by  Relief 
Society." 

This  testimony  of  one  of  the 
worths  of  Relief  Society  to  women 
finds  echo  in  the  hearts  of  thou- 
sands of  members  and  in  the  hearts 
of  their  husbands.  The  spirit  of 
the  gospel  which  permeates  Relief 
Society  meetings  carries  to  each 
member,  according  to  her  desire  and 
faithfulness  —  understanding,  en- 
lightenment, and  a  truer  evaluation 
of  her  own  problems  with  the  wish 
to  solve  them  in  all  righteousness. 

A  woman  who  allows  trivial  pleas- 
ures or  worldly  interests  to  interfere 
with  her  attendance  and  participa- 
tion in  Relief  Society  is  partaking  of 
the  spirit  of  the  foolish  virgins  who 
did  not  keep  their  lamps  trimmed 
and  burning.  Relief  Society  was 
instituted  by  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  under  the  inspiration  of  the 
Lord.  He  knows  the  needs  of  his 
daughters  and  blessed  them  with 
the  Relief  Society. 

M.C.S. 


Tlohiiu 


TO  THE  FIELD 


Summer  Vi/ork    llieetings 


TT  is  the  desire  of  the  General  Board  that  a  work  meeting  be  held  each 
month,  as  heretofore,  during  the  summer  period,  June  through  Septem- 
ber.   Church  Welfare  sewing  should  take  precedence  over  all  other  work 
activities. 


iilagazine  Suvscription  [Percentages  for  igjfS 
to   iue   iuasea  on  January  ibnroUment 

p^FFECTIVE  for  1948,  instead  of  the  membership  figures  on  which  the 
Honor  Roll  percentages  will  be  based  being  counted  as  of  December 
1948,  they  will  be  counted  as  of  January  1948.  This  will  allow  the  Magazine 
representative  to  obtain  from  the  secretary,  at  once,  the  membership  figures 
of  January  1948  on  which  her  Magazine  percentage  for  1948  will  be  figured. 
In  this  way  a  Magazine  representative  will  know  all  through  the  year  the 
number  of  subscriptions  she  must  obtain  in  order  to  be  on  the  1948  Honor 
Roll.  No  longer  will  her  standing  be  imperiled  by  new  members  being 
added  near  the  close  of  the  year.  It  is  hoped  that  this  procedure  will  enable 
more  Relief  Societies  to  be  on  the  Honor  Roll. 


TOO  DEEP  THE  PEACE 

Mari/ane  Morris 

This  soft  spring  day  that  lolls  upon  the  grass, 
This  languid  sun  asleep,  warm  on  the  land. 
This  breeze  upsetting  startled  leaves  to  pass — 
Here  is  a  peace  to  seek  and  understand. 

This  day  the  earth  spreads  out  her  color  quilt. 
Upon  the  hills,  the  seeded  garden  plot; 
A  long  unguarded  way  the  flowers  lilt 
While  nature  paints  a  quiet  beauty  spot. 

And  now  I  hear  a  sound  that  reaches  up 
Where  flame-tipped  blackbirds  wing  the  topaz  sky. 
It  does  not  matter  that  my  own  frail  cup 
Must  be  the  symbol  faith  will  justify. 

I'll  hold  today  as  proof  against  the  years, 

And  peace  will  be  too  sweet  .  .  .  too  deep  for  tears. 

Page  311 


Planning  Food  Buying  for 
Health  and  Economy 

Bernice  Stookey  Linfoid 
Iron  County,  Utah,  Home  Agent 

[This  article  is  pubHshed  with  the  suggestion  that  mothers  of  missionaries  will  call  it  to 
the  attention  of  their  sons  and  daughters  in  the  mission  field. — Ed.] 


PRUDENT  homemakers  plan 
diets  first  for  health,  and 
then  make  adjustments  to 
meet  the  family  income.  To  be 
thrifty  and  wise  in  selection  one 
must  first  know  food  values,  not 
only  of  fresh  foods,  but  of  commer- 
cially canned  and  prepared  foods. 

Radio  programs,  magazines,  and 
newspapers  are  saturated  with  at- 
tractive advertisements,  some  of 
which  are  fraudulent  half-truths 
which  may  deceive  even  the  most 
intelligent.  By  heeding  these  de- 
ceptive appeals  the  homemaker  may 
not  only  undermine  health,  but 
may  greatly  increase  the  cost  of  liv- 
ing. 

Many  young  mothers  buy  prac- 
tically all  fruits  and  vegetables  al- 
ready canned,  especially  for  young 
children,  although  fresh  fruits  and 
vegetables  may  be  wasting  in  their 
orchards  and  gardens,  which  could 
be  cooked  fresh,  frozen,  stored,  or 
canned  at  home  at  a  great  saving. 

The  needs  and  income  of  each 
particular  family  should  determine 
the  plan  for  health.  The  resources 
of  a  family  living  on  a  farm  where 
fruits,  vegetables,  milk,  eggs,  poul- 
try, and  meats  can  be  produced  will 
cut  living  costs  greatiy.  However, 
the  extra  time  needed  to  produce 
and  prepare  home-raised  food  will 

Page  312 


require  good  planning  for  the  work 
schedule  of  the  homemaker. 

Bargain  buying  of  food  in  bulk  if 
storage  space  is  available,  buying 
perishable  fruits  and  vegetables  at 
the  close  of  the  day,  or  taking  ad- 
vantage of  ''specials"  will  also  cut 
costs.  Be  cautious  of  specials  on 
meats,  fish,  and  poultry,  especially 
ground  meats.  These  foods  de- 
teriorate rapidly.  The  present  high 
prices  of  these  products  may  tempt 
dishonest  sellers  to  destroy  the  odor 
of  spoilage  by  adding  harmful  pre- 
servatives which  also  preserve  the 
natural  color.  Spices  and  herbs,  too, 
may  be  added  to  conceal  the  taste 
and  odor  of  spoiled  meat. 

Commercially  prepared  foods  are 
great  time  savers,  and  are  used  a 
great  deal  by  most  homemakers.  It 
should  be  kept  in  mind,  however, 
that  no  frozen,  canned,  or  highly 
processed  food  is  as  healthful  as 
fresh  food,  but  the  careful  planner 
will  always  include  enough  fresh 
foods  to  keep  a  balanced  diet. 

Climate,  season,  geographical  lo- 
cation, and  transportation  will  de- 
termine the  ''best  buys"  in  all 
foods,  especially  fresh  foods. 

Homemakers  will  make  a  better 
selection  and  save  time  and  money 
by  planning  food  for  several  days  at 
a  time.      First  check    supplies    on 


PLANNING  FOOD  BUYING 


313 


hand,  then  make  out  a  shopping  hst. 
The  picture  chart  of  the  ''Basic 
Seven"  pattern  for  nutrition  pub- 
hshed  in  the  April  Magazine  will 
help  inexperienced  cooks  plan  men- 
us for  health  and  economy.  Avail- 
able supplies,  price,  and  necessary 
time  for  preparation  v^ill  determine 
choice  of  ready  prepared  and  fresh 
foods  purchased.  Try  making  a 
simplified  list  based  on  the  follow^- 
ing  classification: 

1.  Yellow  and  green  vegetables 

2.  Oranges,  citrus  fruits,  tomatoes,  raw 
greens 

3.  Potatoes,  and  other  fruits    or    vege- 
tables 

4.  Milk  and  cheese 

5.  Meat,  fish   or  poultry,    eggs,    dried 
beans,  or  dried  peas 

6.  Bread  and  whole-grain  cereals 

7.  Fats  (animal  and  vegetable) 

pOLLOWING  is  a  three-day 
menu  and  cost  list  for  two  mis- 
sionaries. The  demonstration  was 
given  to  a  group  of  274  missionaries 
leaving  the  mission  home  for  their 
fields  of  labor  in  September.  The 
menu  meets  all  the  requirements  for 
health  as  advocated  by  the  ''Basic 
Seven."  A  double  boiler  was  used 
in  cooking  since  missionaries  usual- 
ly have  access  to  only  a  hot  plate  or 
single  burner,  or  in  foreign  coun- 
tries, a  small  space  on  the  family 
cook  stove. 

To  conserve  time  and  heat,  cer- 
eals were  soaked  overnight  and 
cooked  in  top  of  a  double  boiler.  To 
save  time  in  preparing  the  evening 
meal,  potatoes  were  cooked  in  their 
"jackets"  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
double  boiler  while  the  cereal  was 
cooking.  Eggs  were  broken  in  a  tea 
cup  and  set  down  in  the  cereal,  or 
cheese  could  be  melted  in  a  tea  cup, 
making  a  ''three-story  cooker."  Rice 


pudding  was  cooked  in  the  top  part 
of  cooker  while  vegetable  soup  was 
cooking  in  the  lower  part. 

The  meals  were  planned  to  be 
quickly  prepared.  Canned,  frozen, 
dried,  and  fresh  foods  were  all  used, 
and  fresh,  evaporated,  and  dried 
milk  were  used  to  demonstrate  each 
type,  each  missionary  having  the 
equivalent  of  one  quart  of  fresh  milk 
each  day.  The  actual  cost  of  the 
eighteen  meals  for  three  days  was 
$5.10,  including  tax. 

THREE-DAY  MENU  FOR  TWO  MIS- 
SIONARIES OR  PERSONS  OF 
SIMILAR  ACTIVITY 

(Actual  cost:  85c  per  day  per  person  at 
September    12,    1947   prices). 

Friday: 

BREAKFAST 

One  large  grapefruit 

Cooked  cereal 

Soft-cooked  eggs 

Bread  Butter 

Milk 

LUNCH 

Peanut  Butter  sandwiches 

Sliced  tomatoes 

Raw  pear 

Milk 

SUPPER 

Warmed  up  potatoes 

with  canned  sausage 

Chopped  cabbage  (boiled  4  minutes) 

Bread  Butter 

Sliced  peaches  and  top  milk 

Milk 


Saturday: 


BREAKFAST 

Stewed  prunes 

Cooked  cereal 

Soft-cooked  eggs 

Bread  Butter 

Milk 

(Continued  on  page  347) 


Magazine  Subscriptions  for  1947 

Counselor  Marianne  C.  Sharp 

THANKS  and  gratitude  are  ex-  members  have  demonstrated  their 
tended  to  the  officers,  Maga-  loyalty  to  the  Society  and  apprecia- 
zine   representatives,   and   to     tion  for  the  Magazine. 

all  subscribers  of  The  Relief  Society  j  j.  ■    r-^     .     ^ 

Ayr        •       c       .1  n     .  1  improvement  m  Content 

Magazine   tor    the   excellent    work         rfi  i  i.      j  •  ^    ^^ 

u-  u   T,      u         J         4.1,        1,4.         A  he  general  board  is    constantly 
which   has   been    done   throughout         j       ^-      j.    •  ^v  ^    i 

r .  •   •  1,     •  4.-         r  endeavoring  to  improve  the  content 

1047  in  obtainme  a  subscription  or  c  ^i     \/r   ^   -       ^  j  ^      -      ^    r    ^ 

r/^'  o      T?  ^uuc^    \/ir.      •  of  the  Maeazme  and  to  give  to  Lat- 

80,078.     Faithful  Magazme   repre-  ^     j      c  •  i.  1.1. 

I  i.-       1,        u        ui       J  £    ^.1,  ter-day  Saint  women  the  opportune- 

sentatives  have  been  blessed  for  the  ..      /.  •      ^i    •        ..-^'^  i  ^^^ 

long  hours  of  work  which  this  rec-  %  of  improving  their  writing  skills 

j'^,  .    J  and    have    their    work    preservedl 

ord  has  required.  ^r        t_  ..v  c  ix,  * 

^  through  the  pages  or  the  woman  s^ 

Increase  in  Magazine  Suhsciiptions  magazine  of  the  Church.  It  seeks  to* 

Particular  appreciation  is  felt  for  impart  a  message  of  spirituality,  sc 

the  way  in  which    the   number  of  much  needed  in  the  world  today,  to 

subscriptions  has  been   maintained  promote  the  work  of  Relief  Society 

and  even  increased  420  subscriptions  and  publish  Relief  Society  lessons,  as 

over  1946,  in  view  of  the  increase  in  well  as  offering  reading  enjoyment 

subscription  price  to  $1.50  as  of  July  and  articles  of  special  interest  to  the 

1947.    Once   more    Relief   Society  homemaker. 

HONORS  FOR  HIGHEST  RATINGS 

STAKES 

South  Los  Angeles  Stake,  140  Per  Cent 

Magazine  Representative — Nancy  M.  Reepp 

WARDS 

Twenty-third  Ward,  Salt  Lake  Stake,  300  Per  Cent 

Magazine  Representative — Nellie  A.  Harter 

MISSIONS 

Western  Canadian,  95  Per  Cent 

Mission  President — Holly  Wood  Fisher 

MISSION  DISTRICTS 

San  Gorgonio  District,  California  Mission,  118  Per  Cent 

Magazine  Representative — Mariam  Robinson 

MISSION  BRANCHES 

Vidor  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana  Mission,  475  Per  Cent 

Magazine  Representative — Epsie  Wright 

FIVE  STAKES  ACHIEVING  HIGHEST  PERCENTAGES 

Magazine  Representative 
South  Los  Angeles  (California)..  140....      Nancy  M.  Reepp 
Cassia  (Idaho)  117....     Jane  R.  Hale 

Page  314 


MAGAZINE  SUBSCRIPTIONS  FOR  1947  315 

South  Salt  Lake  (Utah)  117....      Hedy  T.  Davies 

Rexburg  (Idaho)  116....      Daphne  Nef 

Provo  (Utah)  115....      Flora  Buggert 

FIVE  MISSIONS  ACHIEVING  HIGHEST  PERCENTAGES 

Western  Canadian 95....  Holly  Wood  Fisher  (Pres.) 

California    85....  Vivian  R.  McConkie  (Pres.) 

Australian  82....  Violet  Cook  (Mag.  Rep.) 

Texas-Louisiana   82....  Christie  J.  Smith  (Pres.) 

Northern   States    80...  Elna  P.  Haymond  (Pres.) 

STAKES  IN  WHICH  ALL  THE  WARDS  REACHED 

100%  OR  HIGHER 

Florida  Carrie  V.  Burman 

Granite  (Utah) Leone  E.  Carstensen 

North  Jordan  (Utah)  Mable  G.  Morgan 

Pasadena  (Califorinia)   Sadie  Liebig 

Rexburg  (Idaho)  Daphne  Nef 

South   Idaho  Falls  Valeria  Blatter 

South  Los  Angeles Nancy  M.  Reepp 

WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  IN  STAKES  AND  MISSIONS 
ACHIEVING  200%  OR  HIGHER 

Vidor  Branch  (Texas),  Texas-Louisiana  Mission....475....  Epsie  Wright 
East  Point  Branch   (Georgia),   Southern  States 

Mission   350....  Geneva  Dubrauski 

Twenty-third  Ward,  Salt  Lake  Stake 300....  Nellie  A.  Harter 

Washington  Branch,  Eastern  States  Mission 267....  Virginia  Danley 

HurstviUe,  Australian  Mission  241....  Elsie  F.  Parton 

Glen  Huon  Branch,  Australian  Mission 240....  Gwen  Bender 

Manavu  Ward,  Provo  Stake  (Utah)  237....  Flora  Buggert 

Athens  Branch  (Georgia),  Southern  States  Mission  233....  Irene  Dixon 

Sahara  Village,  North  Davis  Stake  (Utah)  221....  Maragane  Adams 

Burton  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake  Stake  (Utah)  219....  Inga  Denstad 

lona  Ward,  Big  Horn  Stake  (Wyoming)  200....  Rose  Hoffman 

Texarkana  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana  Mission 200....  Elene  Buse 

Tyrells  Lake  Branch,  Taylor  Stake  (Canada)  ...„ 200....  Clara  E.  Selk 

Woolahia  Branch,  Australian  Mission  200....  Florence    Wardingly 


These  societies  are  to  be  congratu- 
lated on  their  outstanding  records. 
There  were  24  stakes  which  had  100 
per  cent  or  over  in  subscriptions; 
436  wards;  3  mission  districts  and 
128  branches.  The  stakes  as  a  whole 
in  1947  made  an  average  of  78  per 
cent. 


New  Rates  for  Some  Foreign 
Missions 

In  order  to  put  the  Magazine  on 
a  sound  financial  basis,  it  was  found 
necessary  to  increase  the  subscrip- 
tion rate  to  $2  for  Australia,  Great 
Britain,  Europe,  New  Zealand,  and 
South  Africa,  because  of  postal  rates. 


316 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


This  has  made  it  difficult  for  some 
foreign  missions  to  maintain  their 
previous  high  rating.  This  is  true 
of  Australia  which  has  been  in  the 
forefront  for  so  many  years.  The 
general  board  sincerdy  regrets  the 
circumstances  which  have  necessi- 
tated the  increased  rate  of  $2,  and 
is  sympathetic  to  the  increased  bur- 
den thus  placed  upon  them. 

Modernizing  of  Mailing 

There  has  been  a  marked  im- 
provement in  the  last  six  months  in 
the  mailing  of  the  Magazine  to  sub- 
scribers. A  modern  system  is  being 
installed  and  prompt  delivery  from 
the  printers  has  resulted  in  the  Mag- 
azines being  in  the  mail  before  the 
month  of  issue.  This  has  greatly  de- 
creased the  amount  of  correspond- 
ence and  resulted  in  improved  re- 
lationships between  the  representa- 
tives and  subscribers. 

Percentages  for  1948  to  Be 
Based  on  January  EnioUment 

Effective  for  1948,  instead  of  the 
membership  figures  on  which  the 
Honor  Roll  percentages  will  be 
based  being  counted  as  of  December 
1948,  they  will  be  counted  as  of 
January  1948.  This  will  allow  the 
Magazine  representatives  to  obtain 
from  the  secretary,  at  once,  the 
membership  figures  of  January  1948 
on  which  her  Magazine  percentage 
for  1948  will  be  figured.  In  this  way 
a  Magazine  representative  will  know 
all  through  the  year  the  number  of 
subscriptions  she  must  obtain  in 
order  to  be  on  the  1948  Honor  Roll. 

StaJces  by  Percentages 
The  following  list  of  stakes  gives 
their  standing  in  percentages  accord- 
ing to  Magazine  subscriptions. 


STAKES  BY  PERCENTAGES 


South  Los  Angeles 

Cassia 

South  Salt  Lake 

Rexburg 

Prove 

Oquirrh 

West  Pocatello 

North  Jordan 

Park 

Burley 

Pasadena 

Sugar  House 

Kolob 

North  Idaho  Falls 

Wasatch 

San  Fernando 

South  Idaho  Falls 

San  Bernardino 

Nampa 

Cottonwood 

Florida 

Granite 

Ogden 

Salt  Lake 

Shelley 

Bannock 

Rigby 

San  Francisco 

Inglewood 

Pocatello 

Big  Horn 

Liberty 

Phoenix 

Taylor 

Emigration 

North  Rexburg 

Sacramento 

Alpine 

Bear  Lake 

Raft  River 

Twin  Falls 

Ensign 

Moapa 

Sevier 

Union 

Boise 

St.  Joseph 

San  Juan 

Young 

Big  Cottonwood 

North  Box  Elder 

Zion  Park 

Bear  River 

Reno 

Bonneville 


140 
117 
117 
116 

109 
108 
108 
107 
107 
107 
106 
106 
106 
104 
104 
103 
102 
101 
101 
101 
101 
101 

99 
9? 
98 
97 

96 
96 

95 

94 

93 

93 

93 
92 

92 
92 
92 

91 

91 

91 

91 
90 

90 

90 

89 

87 

87 
86 

86 
85 


MAGAZINE  SUBSCRIPTIONS  FOR  1947 


317 


East  Rigby 

Malad 

West  Jordan 

Chicago 

East  Cache 

Long  Beach 

Uvada 

Wells 

Yellowstone 

Seattle 

Uintah 

Wdser 

Los  Angeles 

East  Provo 

Highland 

Idaho  Falls 

Oakland 

Star  VaUey 

Utah 

Denver 

Hillside 

Portneuf 

Timpanogos 

Cache 

Oneida 

Snowflake 

Blackfoot 

Farr  West 

North  Davis 

St.  George 

Davis 

Mount  Graham 

Mount  Jordan 

North  Sanpete 

Palmyra 

San  Diego 

South  Davis 

South  Ogden 

Tooele 

Mesa 

Southern  Arizona 

Franklin 

Grant 

Idaho 

Riverside 

South  Box  Elder 

Spokane 

Temple  View 

Ben  Lomond 

Kanab 

Millard 

Roosevelt 

Minidoka 

North  Sevier 

Alberta 

East  Jordan 

Lyman 


85  Benson 

85  Berkeley 

85  Lost  River 

84  Nevada 

84  New  York 

84  West  Utah 

84  Gridley 

84  Montpeher 

84  East  Mill  Creek 

83  Emery 

83  Wayne 

83  Duchesne 

82  Lehi 

80  Parowan  ' 

80  Smithfield 

80  Teton 

80  Deseret 

80  Lake  View 

80  Humboldt 

79  Maricopa 

79  Blaine 

79  Mount  Logan 

78  North  Carbon 

77  Pioneer 

77  St.  Johns 

77  San  Luis 

70  Weber 
76  Orem 
76  Summit 
76  Garfield 
75  Grantsville 
74  Logan 

74  Morgan 

74  Nebo 

74  Palo  Alto 

74  South  Sevier 

74  Carbon 

74  Gunnison 

73  Portland 

72  Beaver 

72  Juarez 

71  Woodruff 

71  South  Summit 

71  Sharon 

71  South  Sanpete 

71  Juab 

71  Lethbridge 

71  Santaquin-Tintic 

70  Hyrum 

70  North  Weber 

70  Washington 

70  Mount  Ogden 

09  Moroni 

69  Moon  Lake 

68  Panguitch 

68  Note:    No   report 

68  Oahu  Stake. 


was    received 


P 

66 
66 

P 
P 
P 
P 
P 
P 
P 

tl 

62 
61 
61 
60 
60 
60 
60 
60 
60 
60 

59 
52 

58 

57 

56 
55 
55 
55 
53 
52 
52 
49 
49 

^2 

^l 
4? 

47 

44 

42 

41 

41 

from 


318 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


s  d 

9> 


OJ 


Pi 

^  6 

C     N 


^  CO 

a  ^ 

O  "t! 


otLH:z;H-i  w 


?^   <u  .22 
H-1  ^  >  c^  ^  ffi  fi^  U 


2"8 


t^  0^  rq  o  lo 

00  o  o\  o  o\ 


0»rMOOOr0OO0S'-i0\00'-" 


V0»-iO"^00»-Ht^O"^0\ 

t^ooO'-"oo»-tcvaooo\iN. 


5^ 


t-»  O  O  lO  o 
00  i-<  CO  1^  o\ 

m  I— (  ,— ( 


»Oi-HCVJcororofslO'-<fOOOt>sfvi 


Ot>.00'-"NOrOvO(V| 
00  rH 


0\    'H 


o 
o 

z 

o 


s 


vo  00  ^  lo  m 

l>  O  "^  t^  0\ 


tOTfi— tocomcQioor-iTH,— (00 


•s 

o 

g-o     ^ 

03 

J? 

Co        <i> 

^                rt 

.2 
*3 
o 

CQ 

"*-•  —  »--5    c2 

•-  o  S  -^  1 

ig  Horn 

asin 

elfry 

urlingtoi 

yron 

ody 

owley 

« 

wuti!>^ 

PQ  pq  pq  pq  PQ  O  U 

4) 

O     0) 

C 


^2 


t^r^«^^oo^om(^^to»-lf^^ 
»noNOOO\t^foiocviPO»o 
o 


t£ike 
irst 
hird 
ourt 

cofe  H  fe 

■M     .^     4.J     4-> 

T> 

4> 

T) 

O    O    O    0 

c 

C 

d 

o  o  o  o 

rt 

4> 

o 

c4 

Mh   vm   Mh    m-i 

^^ 

(U 

(/) 

m 

J^  ^  ^  ^ 

o   o   o    o 

> 

& 

O 

(d    CT]    nS    (ti 

P 

C 

> 

> 

OOnO<yOi:'^  ,-5^^^ 

o  u  ^2  H-1  pL,  Ph  O  ;^     cQpqmm 


tO:§ 

CQpqp;pqO(iiP^rt(^^ 


Si 

Is 


o  . 

d 

3 

ojpq  p; 


CO    <L) 

d  «J 
<u  .*^. 


^  1 


3° 


.:s  oj 


-^  d 


d   a; 


t-H  Ph  fe  <^  J2J 


4> 

CO 

CO 

d  <u   ^ 


C/5  b^  -O  .  — .  P^    rt 

"J    <y  ±1    d        CL  .2^    i? 
>t>2dd^u^ 

pq  O  :^  Q  <  h-1  S  h4 


d 

CO   "^ 

d  Ji 

a     (U 


d 
o 

CO 
(U 

d 


^  w:]^^pqJ5^^| 


nt 


si.li.H 


,iS  d 


u 


6  c 


Z  pq 


S\^K^:3^. 


•         _     4^ 

o  .2  *^ 


C4 

u.  ;d  d  3 

(<    V    O    ctf 


O  00  CO  O  fO 
00  t^  00  0\  CO 


CO       McoOOvOrHCOOOrl-O       00T^ 
CO       O^00t^t^Ov'-^O\'n-*-«       040 


00  T^  o\ 

04  O  00 


Cq  Tj-  00  vo 
CO  0\  t^  '-• 


cq  to  »-i  Tj-  CO  o 
0»  On  On  0\  O  »-^ 


II 


VO  O  to  00  00 

1— 1  t^  LO  1-H 


*HCVlT}-Ot^O\00'-tVO 
0>t>.iOiOO'L0t^Ort- 

lO  1— I  »-H 


iOTj-ir)»— (ioO\iOO 
il-CMfMCMON"^CvitO 
CO 


04  CO  O  t^  CvJ  ^ 
tN.  LO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


^1 


O  O  VO  O  VO 
<M  0\  ^  (V) 


.2         OJ 


.fa 

Id 

H 

d 
o 


'O  -v 


!5    «f    rt    cJ  ^    -^ 


rt  .5 


4> 

■*■> 
^      CO 


1-<   tN.   Ov  NO 
J*  00  NO  NO 

«  o 

Ih      O 
Ih 

d 
u 


00  CM  o  o  rq 
,-(  m  00  t^  rj- 


o 

d 

u 


.i:  3 

X!  o 

o  o 

fe  to 

«=  S 

(J  o 


V»H        >■ 

>H     Ih 

O     O 


>H     Ih      Ih 


6  S 


OJ     a;     CB 


rocooo»-HCMcocgco 

»OCMCMCVJt^NOcO'^ 
CO 


I 

(/) 

u 

O 

d 
d 


-d 

d 


d  d 


•d 
d 
o 

u 
<u 

o 

Ih 


V 

It 

> 

d 

3 
O 


0\  NO  CO  On  '-•  »^ 
»-i  lO  CO  CO  CO  CO 

m 


I 


d 
<o  2 


-53  i>o 

TO      C     f 


o 

d 
•a 

Ih 

CT) 


Ih 

ci 


« muuuoSE-'   cQnpL,o>-]>-l 


HONOR  ROLL 


319 


rt  (J  fe  pq 

c 


•♦-» 

d 


to 

.  -    ctJ    >> 

J       rt    (U    1)    CO 


•g)-^-^ 


> 


o 
bo 

G 


O    4) 
■«->     (/} 

bOT3 

Si  ^ 


r« 


o 


(U 


r  Ph  ^  p^  to 


>   <  ^  H-I  hJI   :^  H-I  S   O 


a 
ft 

S 

00   (J 

G    c;) 

o  ^ 


u 


00 

d 

6 
o 

t«  pq  Ph 


o 
O 


o   a>  PQ  .55  ^^ 
d  ^        d   (u 

£i  -G  *5  'Sfl  d 
o  d  S  .b  .5 


G 
O 

.s 

o 

d 


w 

CO 

O 

dS 

^   T3  "^   '^ 

d  d  d 
o  d  Ji 


13    4)    o 


d  XI 


vo  VO  ro  r^l  CO 
t^  00  On  '— '  On 


OTtr-iOsOO\OOioio 
o^oooqt^ooooot^*-" 


vr>  00  »-i  i^  0\  LD  (\i 

00  t^  '-H  !>.  O  t^  CO 


t^i-it>x00V0v0'-HOrviT-ifM 
Oi— icgOsfOOONOTfONO 


vOfMOOOco       OMOOI>.roOVOO\»0 

TfrHIOCO«-l         <OOVOVOOO"^C>OrtrH 


CO  O  "^  VO  0\  t^  ON 

o  t^  »-i  rx  CO  fvj  00 

t^  T-H  1— (     »— I 


oooa\rq'-tooNCv>t>.i-(fo 

^TfO\000"^^OrocotnLO 


\0»-HlOCO.-t        '-•<NlVO0000Tl-rtO'--i 

»0    1-H 


to  O  CO  ON  00  O  00 

N  On  o  ON  eg  r^  o 

00  »— I  »— I    i-H    1-H 


t^VOOOTj-Ttt^VOfNlVOVOCNl 

Oror>.OOt>s-^t>^roCMinir» 


■*-• 

a 
•J3 


J3 
u 


d  2  d 
c  <u  o 


*-   o  ^  "^ 


4> 

^   - 

ro  »^  ^> 


.d  3  -M  1) 


w  to  CO  H  to  fe 


O    O    O    O    O    O  ^ 


6 
o 

t/1    .«     4_» 

d  -a  c 

<U     fl)     O 


0)    0)    ^ 

a  r^  Ph 
ra  .-d  ^ 

>   >  d 
2i  <u  a3 

C   d   s_ 
O    rt 


to 

■4-> 

d 

s 

d 
d 
o 


en 
o 


PQ  O  Q  HI  P:;  c/)     pQMpqpqmpqO;^^      pq  pq  O  S  H  >^  >h 


d    T!)    •♦-' 

2  8-^^- 

C/3  fe  C/2  H  fe  to 

?N     r*>    K»%    K^    P*>    ^ 


«— 1^^^^»— I.— (r— 1«— jTO       L-*-'       > 

Sddddd<L»ljiS^-25 
pqpqWpqpqpqQtoc/iP> 


d  >» 

(o  d 

d  rt   ■ . 

•^  oj  d  c  "^ 

en  to  —    L^    N 


bo 

d 
d  o 


•2 


d 
o 

CO 

u 

<v 

to 


d 

CO 

d 
<v 
u 

o 


CO 


O 
J! 
tj 


d 
4) 

to 

0)  :z; 


d 


d « 
d  <^ 


•  «^  ^  (u  ^2,w  d  P^  --d  >  ^  .i:}  ^  m 

|oaJ3^    •§So|'5^^jsgSo^S'^ 


CVJ  00«O  O  CM 
On  On  t>.  O  »— • 


vOTfTj-r^iooocvjocNJONONinro 
OOOOOnOnOOOOOOncO'>^»-<OOOnOn 


i-i    to 

<u   u 

So 

Pi  ^ 
(l>  'O 

Q  W 


o  o 


c 
o 

CO 

l-i 

d 


pej 


CO  "o 


pr^ 


CO  d 


VO  Tl- 


43 
U 

a 

CO 


to    ctJ    5 


c^  K 

O   ^ 

P^ 

CO    d 

O    J> 

P^  w 


<M  00  O  NO  lO 
On  t^  00  O  O 


CO  lO  O  VO  On 
CO  NO  t^  t>»  »-H 


t*«f0O\00cOOTj-<ON0t^00'^iOCVl 
COTfCMcOVOOOCNJCMC^T-HroCNJCg'-H 

00  1— I    r- ( 


"^  VO 


O  CVl 
00  t^ 


Tf   00   fVl   fNl    O 

u->  .-I  CO  "^  eg 


VO  NO  CO  NO  t^ 

CO  VO  On  t^  1-1 


,-4^^0NTtOOiOO<V>fV>t^CviO 
t^iOCOCOt^OOCOCM<NJ»-<COCgcoCM 


On  O 

CO    NO 


VO  On 

O  NO 


On  CO  O  0\  0\ 
m  eg  Tj-  Tj-  1-H 


4->      5      CO 

tn   \J    a 
•d    0^    u< 

to  CO  <S 

to     CO  U 
C4      CT)    ^ 


d 
o 

u 

a 


09 

u 

> 

u 

<u 


d 
rd  ''^ 

^    to 


^  d 

«  Pv 

.^  <u 

-r)  'O  "O 

o  c  d 

o  j5  '^ 


>, 

V 


c;S 

1^ 


u 

o 

•♦-> 

d  : 

o 

S 
o 


it 

•d   <u 
toe/) 


> 

^  d 

d  § 


Ototoc/ic/5      WQ  W  WOOtm  to  toCucoc/)HH 


^  d 

•a  g 

CO        >% 

•rt    d    d 
a    (U   a> 

►-J  :S  S 

S  o  bo 
PQl^O 


d  ^  o 

C   o   <u 

MPiJH 


I 

CO 

>> 
<u 

t-H 


d 

o  x) 

S  '^ 

<u  IS 

Uh  t-l 

C^  'Zl 


-^  d 

CO    *^ 


pqofe  J2;  Ph;> 


320 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


S  -»J 

9i    '^ 


.2-g 


.2  o 

Ih     V     ^ 


Pi  O      «-i      ?i 

Pi 


CO  CvJ  >-< 

00  C30  00 


o   >, 

s  «  > 

^^  o 


VO  Tj-  o 
00  00  OS 


X 


C 


CO 

d.S 
o  ^ 
«j  > 

S    >? 

o  3 


o  ^  00  t^ 

00    »-4    ON   t>. 


^ 


«>   *5  o  :t;   <u 


>2h    cJ  •4-'  K  "-• 


»«'^OOnC^CMOnO 
OOOOOt^'-'OONO 


o-d  oJ 
•2  ^-d 

x;  J  73 
rt  ^  rt 


■*-•  d 
.2  4^ 

00 
d  d 


00  0\  NO  t^ 
00  t^  00  tN» 


c 

V 

■«-< 

tn 

u 

H-l 

hJ 

> 

a> 

d 

rt 

rt  -O 

>» 

^ 

u 

a 

S! 

d 

j:rj 

Ui 

> 

0 

a> 

D 

3 

4> 
0) 

■«-> 

(A 

0 

f/i 

:^ 

3 

(/J 

w 

S*h4 

d 

Ui 

u 

0 
0 

c 

J2 
"o 

u 

■4-1 
>-< 

rt 

6 

E 

0 

hJi  >o<:  w  fe 

CO  Tt  m  «vi  rf  <M 

o» 

»-H 

0 

ro 

ON   CO 

-Si 


5 


10  o 

NO  t>s 


On  >-<  VO 
00  "*  O 


00  CO  o  fO 
00  00  NO  rl- 

CNJ 


CM  CO 


t^  00  r^l  i^  ro  00  -^ 

CM  Tj-  NO  ON  -^ 


Tj-  00  CM  in 

1-H   Tt-   CO  t^ 


*0  On  CM  00  O  O 
t>i  ^s.  f—i  fvi  00  On 


fO  On  NO 
IT)  t^  00 


•T3 

d 

^ 

t^  0 

« 

•  ^     OJ 

*3 

fe  C/) 

0 

CO 

0     (U 

IS 

rt    rt 

"^ 

>    > 

pj 

t.^    I<H 

13 

d 
o 
o 

CO 

d 
.0 


rh  On  00 


M 
CO 

^  .-  d   ^ 

^  S  U)T3 

4j  rj  *-•     C 

W  d  «J     rt 

rt  d  >  u. 

WU  WO 


0»  10  ,— I  VO 

»n  t^  0  10 
CO 


4> 


O  J3  5  t 

000 

2  o  o  b 
^««  »-.  u  u 


VOrt-oOOOCqcvjONTf 
2  Tf  eg  Tt  NO  ON  -^ 


I  II 


CO 

•a 

2 

rt  T3 


^     d 


d 

O 
u 
o 

C/i 


c 

O 


W  U  to  hJ  :^  P^  pi!  c/) 


NO    •-•   t^    00 

1—1  NO  to  On 


M 

^    C    d 

?i  ^  >•  d  ^ 

g    nS    (U    d    g 

woOw  W 


lU     O 


*-«  On  tv,  t>»  10  00 
CO  NO  O  On  00  NO 
00         •-< 


d 

43    en 


d 

■*■'    4> 
M     > 

bo      s  -i-j  c  d 

•g  -J;^   <u   ij    0)   <u 

c  rt  ^  li:  ^  ^ 
W WHHHH 


c  d 

O     0) 


It 

c4  « 


>» 

0 

V) 

^ 

d 

^ 

>» 

Jl) 

^ 

s 

w 

S 

pqQ 

d 

3 

OS 
> 

> 
'> 

d 

rt 

4> 

VM 

OUhJOW 


iS  d 

b  «♦  w 
•i3  iS  d 

d  CQ    rt 

^^  5 

CQ 

rt   (U   <i> 
^  d  > 

N<:  w 


J3 

CO 

O 


erf   a  J3   ctJ  J;  J- 

«  s    J  ^'  - 

*^  'C   rt   rt   «  ja 


^   rt   b 


d   ci 


i2,SJ5<^S 


«3i  g  rt 


CO 

g  oj  I-.  d  V 


J=     _.  T! 


q:^^s:^oks 


t^  to  NO  On  VO 

t^  t^  00  ON  00 


NO  «-•  NO 

•O  00  l^ 


t^  NO  NO  "^  NO  rO 
i-<  00  CM  '-H  CO  O 


^OOTfcoOu^OOOO 
OOOCOPOTj-t^OOO 


»-<OtooomTfONO 

OOl^OOfOOO»-» 


CO  Ti-  00  00  t»> 

CQ  10  t^  00  nO 


CM  NO  On 
l^  NO  CM 


»-<  Tf  On  00  00  CM 

rH  »-•  CO  to  NO  CO 
CNJ 


©'"tNOCM'Tj-VOTf^ 

O^NOCO*-'*^'— «»-^CM 


COOn^OnCMt*-CMNO 
OOTtOO^»-i'^tOCM 

(O  t-H   »— I   r-H  w* 


1% 


(SI 


r-i  CM  '-H  On  00 
»0  t^  On  00  t>. 

to 


0)  Co 


CJ    •""  ■"  jj 


d 
5  £  I  -a  ^ 

qj   c   c   d   c 

JC    ctf    c^    cfl    ctf 

o  bo  bo  bo  bo 
rt  o  o  o  o 


00  »-•  00 

NO  00  CO 


u 

d 

CTJ 


V 

73  ••-» 

43     CO 

CO  .b 


bo  -^ 

d  4^ 

S  bo 

OJ  c4 


0>  NO  «— <  «— (  o  <—< 
t^  .— t  CO  to  to  CO 


CO 


"2 


.3    5^ 

fe  CO  H 


_,         c    >>  >.  >» 

8  -SS'C  ^  ^  3 
rt  cs  *2  "*  "^  "5 
OP3;:^000 


I 


5    ^ 
5    CO 


4> 

ho  2 


CO  On  O  O  CO  Tf 

<^  rH  (M   '-<  CM 


CJ 

d  »-' 

d     «•£ 

S  o| 

4,        C/2 

d  X  +- 
rt   ^  ^ 

:^<Sp^c^^ 


u 

d 

2 
-g  d 

«    C  t/3 

O     iH      O 

•d  pQ  «i 
CO       -^ 

«J  2 


wi  j:; 
d  -j^ 


tOO\00NOcO00CMON 
t^rfOcoOOcotOO 


CO 


t-l 


S  fe  CO  H 


O 


T3 
O 
O 

Off 
O    u  a 


>>  >, 

u  u 

U  Ui 

3    3  3 


C 

U 


HONOR  ROLL 


321 


s 

biO 

C 

a 

CO 

Iter 
elly 

0 

c 

0 

en 

a 

B 
0 

b/: 

0 

rlic 
well 

en 

a; 

-4-> 

C 
cti 

a 

13 

N 

Hilda  Anderson 
Camillus   McRae 
Arzella  Jordan 
Elizabeth    Tanimes 
Doris   D.    McCall 
Mattie    D.    Stringer 

Vera   D.   Stri 
Anne  Delang 

03    K> 

[/I 

Pi  s 

0 

03 

in 

3 
0 

"a; 

(-; 

-4-> 

w 

j-i   03  :z; 

^    "S  LlJ  T3 

2i  f^  iJ  -^ 

C    N    0  2 
<i>  ;;:  ;i:  •- 

C/5 

Oh 

3 

> 

0 

N 

s 

-4-> 

u 
03 

bo 

u 

<n 

1— H 

^3 

+--  0 

C    «-> 
<V     E 

U,      03 

0     1- 

1/2 

i 

03 

> 

1— 1 

rg  '^ 

»— 1 

,-H  un 

\o 

LO 

fV-v 

VO 

M3  0 

On 

00 

»— 1 

0 

-f  1-n 

0 

NO    fVl    0    0    0   0 

00  90 

cr> 

i-H    r-H 

00 

00 

00 

t^ 

0  0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0  0 

0 

000000 

i-i 

.— 1    1-H 

»-H      T— 1 

""* 

r— ( 

tH 

'     ' 

T— <     J-H 

.—1 

,— 1      1— 1      1— I      ,— 1      1— 1      T-H 

CM  in 

at 

00  t^ 

00 

^ 

0 

-^ 

\o  10 

LO 

CM 

CNJ 

, 

t-^  CM 

CM 

t^  0  '^  '-I  CM  ON 

ON  On 

ON   CM 

1-H     t-H 

0 

I— ( 

^ 

1—1 

»-H 

00 

CO 

vO  NO 

•^ 

CO 

CO 

CO 

00  CM 

CM 

CO  NO  CM  CM  '-H  •—< 

CM  ^ 

CO 

ON   0 

vO 

, 

<M 

'i*- 

CM  m 

(M 

NO 

t^ 

, 

^  — < 

(M 

vn  Q-   Tt  T-H  CM  On 

r-<  r^ 

■«*• 

t^    t-H 

ON 

CO 

00 

0 

NO   NO 

CO 

rv. 

CO 

CO 

00  c^i 

CM 

CO    LO    CM     CNI     ^     r-H 

1—1 

00 

T-H     1— 1 

T— ( 

T— 1 

t—H 

vn 

CO 

O    C  ^  PQ    O  "^ 

Ih  ^2  u     tl     u.  rt 

a;    :=  o  J2    "3  '^ 

pq  p:^  U  S  U  O 


CO  U-)  O  O  O  "^ 
00  t^  CM  00  00  On 


On  t^  O  O  00  CO 
LO  CM  CO  t^  CM  O 


T-H  vo  i-o  00  LO  O 
I^  CO  CM  00  CO  1—1 


c 


bo 

09 


<u 


nt        tG    (u 
bo  ^ 


■*-)     -M 

O    O 


tG 

a; 

bo 

^ 

W  H 

j^ 

x: 

-M 

-4-> 

P 

:3 

0 

0 

CO  C/] 

G 
_bp 

C 


<u 

c« 
C/3 

W      W3      (U 


O 


u  u  r 

*H      u      H 

fe  fe  K  S  ^ 


4-1  'O 

O  c 

n  G 

03  O 


■*-> 
C/3 

*C 
o 


fe  < 


> 

c 

c  9 
o  1^ 


OJ  TjH  -(-> 

"ti    O  <v    t/}    c 

U    r^      03    ^       2      S 

y^Oa,in>> 


tG 

s  ^ 

PQ  u, 

PQ 

T^i  C 

rG  o 

OJ  (U 


tW 

c« 

-M 

CZl 


c 
o  c 


T3 
O  -C 


13  •"    ^    OJ    O    O    O 

f^  L    >H    rv   t^    ^    "^ 

OJ  .G     C     rt     <Ll     <U     <U 

Wl  OS    -t^    J5      >H      1h    •-> 

to  h  kJ  S  d^  (^;> 


<-t-l 
Ih 

^  1^ 


o 

6  *bb   1^  03  >  s^ 

JU  f>    03  d  G  i? 

O  oJ    u  S  OS  O 

Q  J  O  W  fin  Q 


C  «2 

c«    G  G 

"ti    1-'    G  rG  <L) 

pq  ^  -^  ^ 

^  .  03  pq 

(u  PQ  W  ^ 

_     r— 1  03 

<  W  J  JP^  J 


pqd. 


c 

(/)         •- 
O    G  < 

f^  o      .Si  a 

03  ^  rt  i-t  •«: 

::^  W  S  H^.^ 


<u 


bo  (u 

0:2 

Ih    o3 


G  C 

<U    03     _,     !>  ^- 

•  . -       '*"'  .  t-i 

03   ^     03  ^ 

cj  'C    >^  bo  G      . 

C  TS  -Q    b  o    ^ 

C     G  X3  /^  t/^     »H 

< < <:^  S 


c 
o 

■(-J    CO 

G    <!-> 

3  -V 


^     03  < 


^       r,<       '^ 

Q    03    n3 


-^ffi 


lO    NO     00    r-H    r^f    LT) 

t^  t^  00  On  00  r^ 


o^  00  Tt  CO  r^  LO 

t^    r-H     Qs    00    ,-H    r^ 


O  CO  LO  NO  CO 

^  o  00  r^  CO 


NO   -^ 

CM  00 


^   -^  NO  LO  CM 

00  00  LO  O  O 


00  -r)-  t^ 
l^  00  00 


vo  i-H  t^  10  CO  CO 

O  00  CO  t^  O  CO 

CO  .-H 


r^  CO  Tt  o  LO  o 

CM  t^  NO  CO  LO  CO 
CO 


—I  o  '^  ON  00 

r-H    CO    CO    r-H 


On  no 
CO  CM 


»-•  -^  NO  00 
VO  t>^  C  t^ 

'*  -H 


NO 
LO 


!>.  CO  CM 
rf  Ti-  U-) 


CJt  NO  CM  CM  C^J   '^ 

CM  O  '^  00  CM  Tl- 

m    ,-H  r-H 


vo  CM  00  -^  r^  o 
'-•  NO  NO  CO  -^  "^ 


O    ON    O  LO    NO 

r-^  CM  -^  CM 


'-'    00   00   ^  LO 

^n   00  NO  t^  LO 


O  '-I  o 
\0  m  vo 


52  8  -  g  fo 

.G      (D      V3     O      g 

^fec/).i:  ^-G 

^  ^  ^         ^ 

•4.)    . — 1    ^^      <U      OJ      03 

C/3  ■>  •>  ^  pG  fe 

>    G    G    ^   !-^   "-I 
to     (U    (U    ^    f^     O 

Q  U  U  t^  ^  ^ 


M  V,  o 

^  "^  ^> 

-4->  .rH  (L) 

c/)  3i  !^  cn 

G  3j 

u  G    u  u,  •"    o 

a>  cj    <u  <i>    G  J:; 

C  OJ    G  G    i;    (u 

o  j::    (U  lU    03    3 

Q  CJ  Q  Q  H-1  d 


a>  tG 

ri«J  Jr! 

rt  -O    G  C 

•4-<  >-i    n  TO 

C/3  •-   ^  OJ    Vh 

r^  bo  — '  g:  pQ 

(u  ~  .5  -o  >  o 

tH  rt  I-*  r-  i-i  '-' 

<U  is    G  5  03    03 

M  ^  OS  c  boG: 

0)  <U     (U  X    3     03 

Q  Q  ^_1  ^^  c/)  U 


03 

4-1 

c/3      _ 


t/3     03 


a 


^     <20 


o 

Q  <  e 


u.-H 


C/3 


-G  ^  cs 

^-      ii    bo  bo 

^   o   c   c  ^ 

.(J    t/)    o3    rt  +j 

w    G    bo  bo  Jh 

CT3    a;    O    O  O 

W  pq  H-^  ^J  ^, 


-si 

03    03 


-o 
c 

O 
o 

(U 
CO 

13  ?j 


> 


+->  'O 
OJ    oJ 

WO 


322 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY   1948 


tf 


bo 


V      . 


•=  OS       <  ^ 
CD  C 


o  :=:  o 


H-!  w  P^  m  H-1 


(L)  "^ 

!_     rt     J-H 

fc  W  Ph 


c 
o 

OS 


a; 

N 
03 

X 


03 

Ph 


t/5 

u 
O 


1/)    en 
OS 


o 

bo 


f^^'ffi 


O    tn 

P3  .5  ^ 

^    O    rt  '^  "S 

^  W  P:;  <  H-l<  pq 


<u 


OS 


i-i 

0) 

o  c 


> 
a-»  rp 


in 


WcoO 


O  ^j        «— <    ,— I 


ftCU        y-i 


O  CM 

1-H  00  On  fO  O 


^  rh  cvj 

00  00  o 


o 


t^  Tf  ^ 

t^  On  On 


VO  r^  iO  t-^  '-H  ro  (NJ 

O^  0\  0\  ^  O  0\  00 


t^  00 


^    LO     00 

00  o  t^ 


ro  ro  fM  (VJ  (M 

O  r^  00  CM  On 


CM  t^  r^ 

NO   CNJ   NO 


(M 


t^  00  O 
CM  '-'  "-i 


O  CO  t^  00  ^  NO  Ov 

^    '-I    (N)    Tt-    00   NO    ^ 

VO     ^      ^      T-H 


1— I  vo 


CTi  00  00 

T-t    00  NO 
00 


CO  O  O  00  O 
On  On  On  O  ON 


t^  CO  NO 

r^  CO  NO 


i-n  On  T-H 
CO  '— I  «— • 


O  t^  CO  NO  CO  T— I  o 

t^  ^H  CO  cvj  00  r>.  NO 

VO    T— I    1— (    r— I 


>-0  CO 


0^  '^  r^ 

t^  00  00 


tf 


^15  o  :^  .H 

cri  H  P-i  fc  c/2 


IV    <iJ    1)    iJ    <v 


fe 


>  >  >  > 
bo  bo  biO  b/) 

.S  .5  ^  S  S 

'C  'u  'u,  'u  'u 

Ot  a  Oi  Oh  a 
m  m  m  m  in 


0) 


PL^  ^ 


<v 

a 
o 
o 


03 


i-lKl^C^ 


0)    ^-J 

^     en 

C/3  fe 


IV     ^  .^ 


J3  ^ 

<U     V 

h-1  J 


4> 
OS 

W 

bfl^ 
73  O 
'C  -^ 


o  > 


1^  UCc/i 


OQ 

^    bo  rt 


'O  x) 


f—     ^ 

o 

o   O 

,M 

o    O 

cU 

<U     <u 

^-< 

^      c/^c/^ 

C/3 

C    bo  ^ 

«J    <u    C 

-  •-   o   O 

o  o  o 

Jl^^c^ 

h:iu>h 

0)  OJ      r- 

CQ  ^  o 

O  <u    O 

1-1  mo 


bo  C 
Jh   CO 


n    oi 
<v    O 


mc3 

en    ^ 
O  .h 


Pr^ 


C 
o 

CO 

a> 

CO 


rt     w 


a; 
bo  •" 


^U 


^^2 

•bog 


o; 


■a  u 
c    G, 

OS  m 

c^  >.  - 

o  „<  b  "£  «J  ?  ^ 

hJ  2^  u  w  w  S 


u 
l^ 

P3 

OJ 

'o3 

JO 

p^ 


o  c 

O     OJ 


ffi 


a 
u 

O 


G 

O 
en 

53 

I 

03 


(0 

(U    o 


03 

bo 

03  T3 


>^ 


C 


^W 


03    G 

G    "5 

C     en 


O      «  P^S  <  Woo 


09 

a 

•J     <L» 


O 

PQ 


m 


o 

s 


G 

0) 
rW  ^      O 


C  n. 


'O  CM 

OO  CO 


tm  o  r^  O  '— I  '— '  '— I 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


(Vl   o   '-H 

O  O  00 


CO 
On 


O  LO  -i-  <M  NO  "<1- 
00  t^  O  O  t^  On 


O^  •— I  NO  00 
t^  O  t^  On 


II 


CO  >o 
NO  (N 


rH    O    .-H    r)-   t^    Tt   LO 

O  r^  00  ^  CO  '*  CM 
t>.  ^  ^  ^  ^ 


CO  On  I^ 
'^  CM  --I 


NO 
On 


a»  t^  MD  NO  ^  fO 
CO  O  00  '— <  lO  "* 
lT)    »— 1  »— I  •—I 


O  O  O  CM 
^  On  On  Tl- 


■q  "5 

2  a* 
cS 


'i-  On 


c>a  o  NO  -^  >-o  CO  '^ 

0»  l^  t^  -^  CO  •^  CM 

\0  r-l    ,-i    ,-i    r-i 


CM  On  T- 1 
'^1-  CM  CNJ 


CO 
O 


vO  CO  CO  ^  00  f^ 

CO  ^  OO  •-H  NO  "^ 


<M  On  00  lO 

00  00  '—I  ^ 


"qJ        c/3   OJ 

■«  g:  G 

o  13  ^    O 

4>     OJ     rn 

2         ''C  '^    ^'' 

«      O  l;  1^ 


o;        ^ 


C/3    ^ 

0)  ^ 


03  03 

en  o  J;     '-^' 

OJ  o  '-I  r::: 

t;    O    rt    O  .b  •-  ^ 

O  u  fe  w  J  ^  ;:^ 


5    C 


CTJ 
■♦-> 

C/2 


Oiri 


.It: 

CO 
■M 


OU  OO 


CD 

CTJ 

GO 

C  G 

O  O 

c/3  en 

"5  "g 

C  C 

P  :: 
OO 


CTJ     l^ 

C/3  Ph 
TJ  XJ 

c  c 

CTJ  _rt 

bO 


03 


o; 

G 

OJ 

> 


en 


bo 


V     ^^     V 
g    03     OS 


V    ^ 


ffi  K  hS  Ph  Ph 


C/J 


a>        OJ 
c/3 


<u    G 


u 
G    03 


.^     G    G    '^> 


"^     03    ^ 


HONOR  ROLL 


323 


a 

r; 

id 

Li 

(U 

o 

<U 

H 

o 

CO 

a; 

OJ 

CQ 

(^ 

a; 

JS 

<u 

u 

"") 

a; 

ffi  W  W  Q 

:^  13  ^  ^ 


ON  00  o  'I-  o  ^ 

^  t^  CM  00  O  ^ 


t^  t^  T:f  Tt-  lO  ^ 
00  Tj-  00  CM  •'t  fO 


f^  O  O  !>.  LO  00 

t^  vo  t^  Tf  'i-  c\j 


ID 
■*-> 

c 

U 

G 
O 


(J 

a 

bo 

c 
o 


O    P 


> 


o 

C 

o 


13 


o 


u 

o 

c 

u    O 


s:  OS 

O.  +-  i«e 
a;  1^ 

««  "?  2 


v 


d    N   ti 

12;  w  uu 


Lh 

03 

x: 


0^  ON  m  >— I 

00  r^  0\  CM 


00  ■^^  On  CM 
»0  00  00  CM 


o  r>.  -rf  ^ 

VO  O  On  O 


0) 

be 

o 


G    O 


bo 


C  jC 


>. 


r: 

o 

en 

C 

(T( 

j:: 

O 

<U 

00 

, — 1 

fin 

o3 

03 

03 

C 

> 

1.0 

T3 

w  u  w 

o 

»— 1 

O 

o 

r— 1 

o 

I— 1 

T— 1 

y—l 

lO 

O    Tj- 

'^ 

'^ 

»— 1 

i-O 

^O 

-+ 

^ 

ro 

»— ( 

(U 
03 

;-■ 
> 


«P^ 


<J 

03 
u 

a; 
u 
O 

03 

a; 


o 

«->     OJ 


o  4:; 


(1)     G 

irt    ct3  J-; 

UM  > 

^    ID  o3 

rt  ^  S 

C    o3  J3 

S     N  <L> 

c/i  W  H 


O  00  O  O  00 
Ov  O  O  -^  00 


10  00  ^o  00  00 

^  CM  CM  VO  CM 


O  VO  VO  CM  CM 
LO  CM  CM  VO  rO 


a 

■4-> 

CO 

C 


> 


c  rn   c 


U(jH^(iHCoffi       h:i<<K       K-i  J  ;:^  J 


bo 

^  . 

u 
O 


(A 


o 
pqW 

u    ^ 


03 


2:30rt-r;-Ortu,ro 


c 
o 

-4-> 


^    03 


vOVO'TrCM00>-OCM>-OTffO 
OOOOCMOOOt^OOOOOOO 


o^oor- lo^O'— foooorom 

OOr-(CMOOOONCMVOTtr-( 

"^  '-I 


t^CMi— "OnOnCM^loiO 


00 


P^  GO 


c^J    Ui  ^    o3 

73    iJ  "O  'rt    03 


S  'O    0^ 


(U  X! 

CO  H  -^ 


CJ 


o3 
i^    O 


c 

bo -5 
OS    o 


^  ^  p[^  fu  c^^ 


Ml 

W 

C 
0 

(u   bO 

a> 
*? 

x: 

4-> 

(-1 

L-( 

XI 

C/3 

nderson 

Kolarik 

c 
0 

15 

-4-1 

I.I 

J3 
CO 

0 
0 
u 

0  ^ 

,    c;J 

•5;S 

Q 

OS 

C     03 

0 

CO 

W 

■4-> 

(U 

u 
03 

bo 

OJ 

(D 

CO 
C 

03 

Q 
0 

< 
PQ 

2 

Q 

en 

D 

0 

G 

OS 

Q 

CO 

03 

:3  -4->  '^ 

c« 
G 

G 
0 

1 — . 

03 

.s 

> 

0 

c 

x; 
+-1 

i-< 

C     G 

C 

u 

c 

0! 

0 

'3 

'^ 

(U     »-.     N 

u 

<u 

bo 

rt 

(U  "XJ 

C 

oS 

(U 

-a 

>> 

"—I 

xJ    o3  ;j:: 

0 

<v 

h4 

<; 

W 

^ 

J  W 

< 

S 

1— 1 

<h4 

^fe JOSWK 

§ 

0 

T^ 

0  0  0  VO 

0 

On 

0 

CO 

<M 

t^ 

t^ 

ON 

VO  CM  CO 

On 

CM 

0 

0 

0 

00 

00  00 

00 

00 

0 

00 

0 

C3^ 

CM 

t— 1 

ON  T-H  00 

CM 

On 

1— t 

1—1 

»— 1 

1— I 

1 — 1 

t— 1 

>— 1 

1— ( 

:<:;  ::^ 

CO 

Ti- 

ro 

00 

-^  On 

T-H 

00 

CO 

VO 

'^ 

00 

,_( 

VO 

CM  VO  0 

'^ 

Ti- 

»— 1 

CNJ 

00 

CM  —1 

o^ 

VO 

00 

On  i-O 

CO 

,_H 

CO 

r->.  0  LD 

in 

CO 

CO 

l> 

'"' 

T— < 

»-H 

ro 

CO 

ro 

0 

0  r<i 

00  VO 

00  'J^ 

CO 

•«*■ 

00 

•^  10  i-o  0 

CM 

t>x 

>— I 

CM 

00 

y—l 

CO  CM 

.1^ 

x: 

X 

-4-> 

T— 1 
1— I 

LO 

00 

r—i 

r^  On  VO 

^ 

CO 

M-l 

c 

iS 

4J 

u 

CO 

fe^ 

CO 

4-> 

Humboldt  S 

Winnemucca 

c/a 

S 

b  0 

C/3 
0 

t— ( 

M-l 
0 

Ui 
CJ 

C 
03 

pq 

c 
0 

a. 
0 

H 

•g    >>'0 

ti  —   c 
o3    a;    3 

J9  ^ 

03     ct3 

0    0 

c«    o3 

HH   h- 1 

Ph 

0 

OS 

1—1 

o3 

0 

1— 1 

'0 
CJ 

CO 

•§ 

0 

-bi 

c 

1— 1 

0    _    bo  03 

0    03    (u  -^-'    n    i-> 

^   G   53  >  ^   c 

2i    S    osj^    0 
pq  OhJ  ^  P^H 

-t-» 
CO 

N 
4) 
U 

n 

3 
•— > 

G 
X 

Q 

c  c 

13 

0  0 

0 

-^  -^  ti 

0 

^  55  S 

g 

SKK 

bO  <u    <u 
bo  <u  13 

y    a;  (^ 

•ah 

rga 

ster 

2*  oj  '5 

»;3     03     (U 

03    1^    HH 
CO    ^    ffi 

JS  "^  '^ 

^<< 

r^  uo  0 

VO  VO  10 

00  CM  00 

0    C>v   LO 

r—< 

r-i              ,— 1 

On  m  VO 

00  ^  Lo 

CO    r-H    10 

'-I  t^  r^ 

tx              r-H 

U2  CM  0 

00    Tt-    CO 

■^    1-H    t^ 

r^  On  '— 1 

VO          ^ 

CO  j^  .£  ^ 


o3 
G 

(U 


I^O^O 


■>->  c  ^ 
^  2'> 

^  t3   bo 
O    OS    ^ 


324 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


PJ 


tfl     (U 

.13        «H 

C/3 


O 


J3 
CO 


> 


o  c 


rt  Jii-^    0^ 


ex 


m  q 


kJP^^  H 


^  o  c^.^'iH  2 


C/3HJO^CQk-IhJO< 


.5  ^ 

K  o 


^     03 


c 

03 


C 
03 


Q^aK 


c 
o 

03  tl-i 
<  ^ 

a  o3 


•ai 


03 
►_     ^     03  '^ 

•^  <!  H  rt 


J3 

boJ2 

^2 


>  .^ 


>.    Oj 


Q 


m 


^S  wo 


rt    1/1 
:::   o 


O&H 


OO-— lOOoOLOOOCN 


00  r^ 


O  vo  vo  r^ 
On  t^  (M  O 


0\   O 
00  t^ 


t^  >— I  ro  r^  CD  »-< 

00  00  00  r^  o  o 


to 


CO  o 

VO  VO 


0\  0\  Tf  lO 

^  ro  ro  ^ 


— <  On 
ro  CO 


o  NO  i-n  CM  o  r^v 
eg  to  NO  t^  t^  00 


w  a 


OOCMiO'^t^.-HfMOtOfO 
OOt^iorooOior^iOLOt— 1 


o  o 

00  00 


^  ^  r^  Tf 
rsj  U-)  cvj  -H 


ro  to 


t^  0\  00  fO  00  NO 
O^  NO  r>s  On  NO  00 

»o 


« 


OH 

■4->       r^ 


OJ 


^  —  1^ 

OJ     CJ  T3 
"*     03 


bo 


.b  ^  -c  o 

fc  CO  H  fe 


O    03    (U 


m 


rt  rt  03 

Oh  0<  Cu 

£  s  a  J- 

OJ  Oj  03    2 


•a 

o 


i-i 

O 

c 

O 


<u 

nt 

nJ 

nl 

> 

(U 


P    3 


PQ 


s 


c:    CO 


o 


ll 
a> 

O    0)    4> 
^C/3    u 


«-■    «    <U 
J3    O    q; 

H  W  CO 

sea 

rt    oj    rt 

j:  -c  x 
bo  bo  be 


■_;    'o  i_^  i_i  u_i  . »«    •"•    *"    •"   j_i       .^    iv>    TO       ..z    '*'•-'    "^  ;   J       .-^  i__i   JT       ._^  ^i/    i-«    11    j-i    (J 


V  > 

.S--5 

Sw  to 

(4 


CO 

c 


<u  Pm 


s  o 

>^Q    03^ 

O     <U     -t->    J^     iL> 

J  oq  W  H  H-1 


L.  d  <-> 

<L»  o    c 

C  tn    C 

tH  C    C 

rt  OS  .5 


WOO 


s 

a 
a; 


<u 


e 

03 

x: 


03 


C/) 


oi  < 

p  i::  -xa  ^ 
o  w  aj  /« 

wQ>:^ 


o 

6  *rt 

< 

o 
> 


03 


^3 


.=  ;^  ^  -^ 


oj     >» 

«J    3    <u    >-" 


x; 
iH  bo 


^^ 


i^r-^i: 


oJ    <u 


o 


ii  —  .£ 


w>p^wo:^:2;<Q-^ 


.2 

•n 


J5^ 


rv]  NO  -^ 
00  t^  oo 


t^  00  i^ 

NO  "^   ^ 


r^  Ovl  NO  On  >0 
OO  ON  t^  l^  O 


ro  «0  CM  a\  <— < 
lO  CO  00  00  (M 


(VJ  O  On  (O 
00  O  r^  00 


O    >0    ^-H    O 

NO  r^  r^  <o 


00   »-<  lO  00 
00  <0  On  O 


(M  rf  O  CNJ 
<M  CO  Tt  Tf 


^Or^NOOOroONCOON'-^ 
CT>oooor^ONONr^ON«— i(M 


CMo—^NOONtorMOior^ 

OCMt^CMLO'— i<MOrvj>— I 

\0  T-4     ^ 


s 


(NJ  ro  ^ 

00  NO  CM 


^  00  00  <0  On 
vO  CO  O  —I  ^ 


CO    lO    O    NO 

l^  l^  On  CO 


vo  NO  CM  ON 
CM  CM  -^  CO 


inLnfM-i-ori-oor^toTj- 

VOrMOOcONO'-'CMOO'-i 

\0  r-4    ,-1 


9i 


is  -c  x 

V 

•3 

•8 

ricopa  S 
sa  Fourt 
sa  Eight 
e 

CO 

-3 

n   (u  a   c 

<u 

•SJ    i-H    i-H    • - 
^   r^,   ^,   0-» 

^ 

u 

C    u 
>  ^ 


n3    <U 

<o 


CO  CO 
o3    03 


u 

a. 

CO 


4;    en    O    i-" 

5  WcoH 

C/3 


<v 


^  a  a 


0) 

•4-) 

O 

*s 


c   c 
O    o 


<u  „_   <u 


W        C/3 


a 

OJ 

o 


0:2 


2  ^ 
o  3 


c  c 

O    f^ 


tn    O 

CO 


w 


G 
bo 

5    C 


en    en 
fS     o3  X) 

bo  bo-Tj 


(U 


03  .r 


Lih  W  W  W      S  W  K  Ph  P^      g  :q  (22  W  U  Q  ^  W  W  W 


HONOR  ROLL 


325 


c 
o 

en 

_»     o     ^ 


• 

o 

o2 

o 

en    03 

u 

<v    c 

u    O 

OJ       r- 

r>1 

;-i 

u,    03 

ol 

a    ^ 

s 

k— H       TO 

u 

(U 

^ 

;-i 

nj 

m 

^    o 

C/3 

u   a 

a> 
o 

<^ 

0) 

id  "^ 

;-• 

a   u, 

o 

00       CT3 

«— 1 

p  ^- 

l^ 

C/)(J 

en 

(-" 

c 

03 

'^    en 

C    en 
o3    o; 

bo  in 

03 
03     03 


o 


O 

CO 


s  Id   tn  x: 

3 


(U  a  en 
tn  »-.  :3 
C  c^  u. 
<U  (J  'O 


o    ^  ^ 


o 


^H 


u 

> 

a;  r-* 


03 


03 


03 
--  ^    O  T3 


(0 

to 

C    en 


a.s 

03    a! 

O 


'5  *>     03 
O     U     > 

hJ  <  w 


VO  O  ^ 
(M  00  CM 


ro    00  VO 
000^ 


VO    »-0    l-O    r-l    (NJ 

C^  O  O   CM   00 
•— I  T— I  CM 


VO  \0  On  CM  On  CM  !>. 

O  •— I  00  O  O  O  '— I 


00  10  t^  O  CNJ  00  On 

O  O  O  O  O  i-H  CM 


CO  r^  o  CM  LO 

O^  On  fO  O  r^ 


On  ^  On 
eg  LO  CM 


CM  r^  ^ 
\0  CM  CM 


VO  vO  'I-  eo  O 
00  1— I  \0  LO  O 

IT)     ^  r-H 


VO  00  t^  O  O  ro  00 

in  Lo  t^  o  j-o  10  .— < 


vO  00  -^  u^  O  O  00 
10  VO  CM  '-H  O  MD  00 

m        ,—1  T— I  T— ( 


CO  On  00  t^  O 
00  NO  '^  ^  ^ 

m  r-H 


CO  rj-  ^ 
CM  VO  CM 


u 

c 

G      rrl 

o 


O   LO    ON 
VO   Ovl    -H 


■M 

CO 

o 


rj    flj    en    (u 

o  P 


C 
03 
u 


K  tl^  W     55  U  on  c>} 


00  O  '-I  ^  CM 
VO  ^  vO  OJ   CM 


C/3 


Q 


-d 
c 
o 
a 


•g  fc  00  ^ 


o  ^ 


'^  2  >  <u 

a;  en 

^  Jrt  y 

OS  JS  "5 

' 1  OS  r': 

U  U  CO  CO 


lu 


o 


vo  o  t^  00  r^  CM  '— I 
CM  u^  00  0\  CO  m  o 


■+-•»-■  S 
2  §  > 

ti-i  fc  CO 


O 


V)    (/}    tn 

rt    oS    cti 

fc  [j_i  fc  ^ 


5  c/3  S 


000 

-C  ^  XI 
oj  cd  o3 
Td  x)  'O 


O 
O 

bo 

en 


o^SSO^ 


CO  i-O  \0  iJ^  00  •— t  CO 
T— I  \0  '-H  »— I  On  i-O  \0 


CO 

c 
o 


"^  2 

fe  CO 


o 
o 


I-I  Ui 

■    '  o  <1J  1^  ^-' 

j::  -1=:  bo  bfl  4; 

^   E  c  c  -g   p>  ~ 

^-    C  03  03  ^  XJ     >. 

O     <U  li  U(  --*     dJ     OS 

2  pq  00  ffi  Cc^  H 


o  .-H  r>^  \o  \o 

CO  t^  CO  '^  Tf 

VO  T-H 


CO 

bo 

3 
Xi 


03 


^     d)     eg 


bo 
u 

X! 


iz;  K  ^  Oh  p^ 


3  tH 

bo  a> 

a  o 

(U  (U 


bfl 


rt 


;i^ 


<u 
■4-1 

CO 


s 

OS 

o  :;: 

o  o  <u 


03 


03 

K  W  O 


c 
o 

-O' 

c 


03 


"  x: 


03 

t;  o 


,QP^ 


S 

03 

o  -^ 

en  '^ 


en 


P^-B 


< 


u 

I) 
c 
;3 


en    <^ 

C   X3 

cd 

C 

-o 


OJ  ^ 


X3 

<U 


C 
CO 


003.^ 


?^  X 


x)    o-" 


OS 


3 
O 
en 
ii 

x: 
4; 

6 

a 


o  o 
o  00 


O   0<1    CM   LO   r:!-    CO    r-H 

O  00  00  r^  ON  -On  00 


O  O  VO  NO 
O  CM  t^  00 


LO   CO 
t^  00 


O  O  ON  o 
•-H  o  o  o 


^  CM  VO  —* 

00   00  CO  00 


00 


10  CM 

10   LO 


CM  ^  i^  VO  r^  ■^  '— I 

CM  CO  CM  t^  --I  -H  CM 


•rf  Tf  NO  00 


ON   O 


CM  CM  CO  VO 
CO  CO  VO  '— < 


CO  00  o 
00  r^  CO 


VO 


VO 


10    LO 

10  VO 


CM  00  CO  CM  00  LO  \0 

CM  CO  CO  O  •— I  .-<  CM 


Tf    I-O    1— I     ,— I 

'-'  '^  CM  CM 


CM  O 

'— I   00 


ON  CM  00  VO 
CM  CO  >J^  »-H 


CM  LO  CM 
O  On  CM 


O 
00 


CO 


OS 

-o 

c 

oJ 

bo 
o 


4>  3 

CO  CO 

u  u 

•.3        ^        "^ 

o. 


r^   o3 

>   > 


c  o 

O  X 
>^   03 


0>       JiaJOfU^OoiC 


3 

bo 


CO         o 


(U 


o  p  n  o  :^ 


<u 


i_    O  .ii  -^ 

^  U  ^  p:^  O) 


0) 

c« 
CO 

3 
C 
i-i 

o 


0) 
4-* 

CO 


CO 

x: 

CO 
u 

O 

4-* 
3 
3 
o 


bo-r 


X 
u 
C 
03 


03 


'So 

o  o  --^  •■- 

J  co>  O 


J« 

CO 
CO 

CO    •*->    o 

-^  »-  !n  ^ 
c  <u  «J  -ti 

3 
o 


o3    P    o3 

U.       l-"      Vh 


^QQO 


n3 

CO 


(0 

-4-) 
^x 

bO  > 

A  CO 

3    != 

5     ct3 


326 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


V 

T3    u. 

o 

<"  t 

rt    <L» 

Ui 

c  ^ 

SS 

u 

•c) 

■S  rt 

a 

Ui  a) 
rt  CO 

§2 

a  Co 
ecia 

a! 

^ 

E 

a 

O    rt 

Q  J 

C/O 

< 

03 

c 

.S-hJ 

"^  CO 

Tj- 

o 

-^«" 

O   CNJ 

o 

ON 

3^ 

»— 1  1—1 

.— I 

'u 

y 

CQ      • 

■^  00 

o 

00 

1—1 

1—1 

1 

si 

00  On  uo 

r-^ 

rn  \o 

o 

00 

wS 

j—( 

T-H 

c 


OS 

'o 


CTJ      t-i      rt 

Vh     O  -i2 

O    I)    n 


CO 


(U    a; 


.r;  o 


^    G 


^  w  ^  ^ 

03    ,    -Q 

03    03 


03    O 


c 

(IJ 

M-l 

'd 

M-H 

C 

t/; 

<U 

03 

!U 

rn 

K 

^ 

m; 

03 

r 

>, 

>> 

03 

S 

CU 

-1-' 

r/1 

-4—1 

n 

03 

13 

03 

O 

S^ 

^ 

q:^ 

bfl 


03     u-   ' — ' 


On  On  LO  VO  00 

r^  O'  0\  00  00 


LO  >J^  On  O  CVl 
t^  CO  T-i  ro  C\] 


LO   (M    O   lO   LO 

On  fO  CM  ro  (Nl 


t^OOOONOt^Ot^t^Tl-ONLOTj- 

oooooocoorvi'^O'-HOO 


txvOt^LOONr^t^TtCMOOLOroONLO 

t-i,— (\ooooovo"^"^vot^r^ONfOLo 

en     r-H 


i-tNOt^LO(\jr^r^-^ioooo^oot^ro 

vo-— ivooooovo^^'^LOsor^i^fCiio 

00     -H 


N 


<U 


03 


OJ 


0)     '"'     I- 

ft        <v 

^     ni     ^ 

^    ^  •- 

'o    O  '5  ^  ^    .  .  ^ 

N  P^  ^O  Oh  f^  W 


o 

^  -^  -c 
^  2  ?-? 


m  On  "^  O  r^  O  On 
0^  O  O  00  On  On  O 


VO  Tf  (NJ  0>  -^  ro  00 

CO  00  VO  On  00  VO  00 


VO  t^  O  CM  t^  O  --^ 
VD  t^  NO  ^H  00  C>s  OO 


w 


tf 


<u 


C  -S  t^  -^ 

u,    a;  x;  t> 


CO 

C/3  -C 


(U 


c 
o 


03    ^ 


C/3 


C 

at 
w 


CLh 


a;    O    <u 


u 


<u 

-a 

a; 
> 


C    (u    O 


O    s-i 


O    03 

^ow^^c;^   p:; < pq c5 w w w j^ s 


r— <     .— H        C« 


m    CO 


,— .rtiDoS— i^^o3in 


03  •--; 


03 

03 

(U 

-o 

G 

rt 

a; 

fn 

WJ 

03 

O 

Ph  P^ 

C/3 


C 

0) 

O 


Pm 


U  O!^' 


c/0  H  fc 

.^  .^  .^ 

S  S  53 
coo 

jr  ^  ^ 

Ph  P-i  C^ 


2  0) 


tf 


C 

<~>  z 

c 

oJ    '-'    •-< 

^    O    03 


u 


c 

s 

03    U 

^     N 
3    oJ 


s 

rt 

rt 
u 

o 


C  -3 


3 

pci 


.^     <^ 


o 


3 

u 

N 

rt 


<v 

X  N 


g    oj    C 
rt    rt    O 

X  p^  .H? 

OS  ° 


u       ^ 


C^ 


S.Si 


rt  >  t; 

rs  rt  "3 

>A^X 


c 

rt 

£ 

o 
o 

O 


<v 


o 


<V      (U  T- 


Pd 

rt 

s 

o 


rt 


.-   o  ^ 

ti]  PQ  .rt 


(U     CO 

"rtU 
bjo  <^ 


O    <u 


.2  ^  u     2 

■*->    rt  -^ 


o  w 


rt    o 


rt 


J.    rt  p^ 


c 
o 

en 

u 

rt 

PP 


C  Q. 


On  On  fO 
t^  O  00 


NO   LO   t^    CO    (M 

l^  r^  O  00  On 


o  \o 


O  On  OO  T-i  LO 

00  00  o  o  r^ 


i-ior^r^oi^ONONO 

OO000nOOOt-(O 


t^  O  •*  On 

t^  r-H  ^  O 


t^  ^H  ,— I 

LO  NO  On 


On  Tl-  NO  '^  (NJ 
On  0\  •— (  ro  »— I 


On  O 
00  On 


t^  O  r^  (M  O 

O  Tf  O  t^  CO 


t>,^O^TtOLOO00 
t^t^CNJ.— lOCVJOOOcO 

t^  ^H     r-<     — (     ^  ^ 


vO  ro  ro  LO 
O  CM  t^  CNl 

xn 


yj 


M 


CnJ   00  O 
t^  rf   »— I 


U 

C    u-    C 
S    "5    o 

rt    XT^J^ 


,-.    LO    LO    CM    CO 

CO  CM  ^  \0  »-< 


•a 

C/3 


X 

-C    ^ 
a 


■<-'  I-. 


o 


O 


PP 


rt'  > 


^■^    K-    >    G  (U    rt 

J3  T  "r    3  Ph    c 

0"rt    rt  2  ^^ 

25   tL|    LL|   <=;  r",   r<; 


On  00 

00    r-H 


4> 

rt 

'> 

(U 
C/3 


rt 

O    C 


Z  <  CO 


VO   LO    On    r-H    O 

O  -t  On  t^  Tf 
to 


■j-j      rt 


O 


rt    ^ 


-2    S 

rt  iS 


C     3      I 

S  £  c 


r^^Hro-^-^(\]Nor^oo 
vOt^CN*— lO"— 'OnOco 


c  "S  -S  ^ 

o  .><  X  ^  x;  ;^ 
fc  CO  H  H  H  H 


5>D  3 

OK 


Z.'   C    C    3    C    C    3 

Ur      flj      (U      (D      aj      <u      (U 

(L*  -a  "O  T3  -O  "O  'O 
:9  bfl  b/J  bo  bfl  bfl  t>C 
H^OOOOOO 


CO  ^^  -H-  CO 
vO  CM  \0  <M 
vO 


<u 

M 

(^ 

•«-> 

C/3 

(l; 

rt 

O 

-4-1 
M-1 

o 

u 

3 

Om  u  o 

HONOR  ROLL 


327 


u 

S 


as 

CO 


T3 


2  w 


Id 

'S  -^  ^ 

o  ^ffi  :S  W  -2 


t:    «« 


rt  ^ 


(U 


H 


_  o 

(U    O    C 

^^^    § 
u,    >,  a;    u 


=2    U) 


o 


c 

O 

H 


2      '"^     '-'   ^. 


a, 
o 

CO 


bo 


.2  h4«^ 


n 


-7.  ^  o 


13 


O 


O    d 

tj  CO 

c 


< 


X  t:     pq  pq 


cS    rt 


(U 


bo 

5^m 


^  -=:  'o 


C 


00  o 

r-i    O 


O^OOONOOOON'-irO 


00  LO 

o  r>. 


o»Ttoo       ooo*forvi 

t^T-^OOO  r^t^ONOOON 


m  i^  o  "^  Ov3  00 

'^  ro  00  O  00  «>. 
i-t  CM  ^ 


vorvj         0000    coLorvjO'— •■^i>.'— '''^         vot^    OTfoooo 

CM»-(  LOVO      Ot^OOOOOOmi-OroOO  ltjCM      t^CMOv)^ 

t^  l-H  CO 


^H  vo  ON  ^  <^ 


VO  Tj-  O  CO  VO  CO 
O  O  On  00  t^  iJ^ 
W^  eg 


CVJ  (M 
CM  1-H 


i_o  o 


CQCMOr^r^CMcoi-o 

CMr^oooot^vOMDr-H 


VO 


CM  VO 

LO    CO 


00    r-H    00    O 

VO  CM  CM  ^O 


^H  r-i  o  On  "O 
ON  CM  ^  CM  CO 


O  VO  CO  O  CO  00 
"3;  00  •— I  CO  ON  vo 


0) 
CO 


^  CO 

copq 


c 
o 

o 


u 

0) 


43    <L» 


o.>< 


ooooooooo 


OOOOOOOOO 


^  CO  !^  c75  CO  W  H  H  fc    (73 


S  o 
boJfJ 
:3  <u 


42  O         -M 

C     C/3 


bo 

.s 


1^  CO 


bo  (J 
•u  C 
CI  X3 


u   a   <v 


■♦-> 
nS      C/3 


XI    aj    -^ 


C  J2 

to  [x,  CO  H 


^  W  t^     PhUOh-I         SS;SgO>      ft  S  ^  to  ^  Oh 


C 

o 

CO 

u 

a 

h-1 


o 

-o 

c 

< 


5  '^^ 


wo<:SS 


PQ 


o 

o 

u 

m 


0)     <u     qj 
N  "411     N 

nJ    rt    rt 


a 
a;  P 


<U     rt 


o 


pa 


rt  CO      . 
O         I— 


O 


c 
<u 

Oh 

CO 


c« 


p  x:  bo 


U     N     (J 
3     rt     oi 


<p^o<H-iffiet^ 


<v 


(V 


<u   <v 

O    ii; 

rt  to  x: 


<u 


*S 

t!  C    3    b 

nj  C   ^  J5 

K  <  Su 


O  O  00  ^  o 
O  On  r^  00  00 


CO  ij^  r^  »— I  vo  "^ 

T-t  00  CM  CM   T- 1  CO 


CO  r^  O  O  00  vo  O 
On  t^  00  O  t^  00  O 


o 
o 


o 


00  vO  00  lO  CM 

O  O  '-H  CM  O 


■^  00  o  vo  >-o 
1— (  CM  m  r^  t^ 


UO  C50  On  ON  O  On 
CO  t^  I— I  CM  CO  tv* 


r^  CM 
i-o  \o 


CVJ  t^  lO  »-<  00  CM  •— I 

■^  CM  t^  00  t^  O  '-H 


CM 

CO 


o 

CO 


t«-  \o  >-o  NO  '^ 

O  NO  00  O  CO 

00  .— I    t-H 


Tf    r-H    ^    O    '^ 

r- 1  CO  NO  On  On 


lO  CM  >J0  l^  CM  On 

00  On  T— I  O  •— *  LO 

CO  T-H     r-H 


LO    CiO 


u^  m  •^-  t— '  o  oo  »— I 

•^  CO  On  00  O  •— '  '— < 


CM 

CO 


OO 
CM 


CT  c\j  CM  >-n  --I 

^  NO  t^  CO  CO 


<u 


X3 


o  o 


rt  'd 

6  o  to  to  to 


(U     (U     w 


H  to  CO      00 


en 


rEj    -O 

C      OJ     3 


C 

o 


QJ 


bo  03 
03    <U 


c« 


O  Offi  S  to  CO      O 


C/D    ^    O 
CO  ^ 


4> 

m 

^^    .  .  .  ■ 

C     03     C     (y 
'(3  13  75  15 


^  2-i= 
•is  o;,^ 
to  CO  H 
^  ^  j^ 

t-4         U         Ul 

o  o  o 

p^  to  to 
x:  x:  x 


03     03 


C/3      t/l      C/}      (U 


xn 
o 


9J  ^     cfl 


fi,  to  to  CO, CO  CO  CO  W        ft  CO 


x; 

o 

C 

to 


to 

^        o 

OJ 

*^     OS     u,             CC 

"bo 

ark 

unc 
mig 
irst 
eGr 

^ 

to  Q  to  to  to 

328  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY   1948 

d  T3        _,  C  E  >,    CJ 


■*^  !^  r-^OO'-^      O^t^r^OOOl^  0(MOO      O000n<-000OO0\       O  rOOOOO'— 'I^CN 

aPn  ,— (  r-H  T-*     T^  T-H  T-Hi-HCO  ,-4,_(,_|T_lr-H,—(^Hr-( 


\OC\J^      OO^TfC<I-<^ro  u-iCMTf      '-tOO'-iOOOOO'— 'CO  Csl  ''cfCNlLnxOOOl^^CM 

^  i-Hj-hO^i-Hi-Ht— It-Ht— (  ^ 

I 

^g  iO  r-^T-iO^.— I,— i(M  ^ 


ni 


o 

.t:  <u  X 

u 


(U 

^ 

nj 

<«-• 

c/a 

r/i 

C 

U 

J3 
0 

+-1 

• 

03 

3 

y 

c/} 

W  ^-1^ 

CO 


0) 


d       =1 


iici|d.o|  s«-.«g5<f  1eo=^<-^'  ^l^f.l'r^^" 

S.     .u^a;^-?  t^h'^Si-p^h^  -Snos^^^i^^  iJS'^'rt'S-EfJSx: 

"i*      oNo.2>rt  wbcTjJ:^Pc;!2^'  CXM23:r:<"c^  e-Si'-'C'T'i^bc-^ 

<^<^,iri\A  p^:^<fcWOSS  QJn^UWk^^  <;<p::(/)<50^.  UJP^ 

CQ^'cgvOu^OOrO  VO<-OlOOVOlO.— iCNJ  vOOOO<-OOOTf>-nO  OOOOOCOOOvJOiO 

,2^      a>l^rO'-HO^  OOt^l^OO'— lOO^OO  i-HOCMO-'+T-iCM^  o^oot^oooooo 

.2* 

'u. 

2d     lOCMON^ot^  ^ON^ooTf^r^s  oooo-^t^rovooo  m^cvjr-^rvjvoaNCvjoo 

'S'7       iOCM^'-<'— ''— '  f          CMr-i.— i-rfcoCNJ  COt^\OrOOCLnOOTt-  COvOiOCMOCNJOOt^m 

j^'^          r-H  CO                                      r-(  \0                                                 ^^VO  ,-H,-. 

^C      0»ON'— 100>^0  OOCMCMOi^CVJOOfO  0000OV0M:)r^'rfr\  t^T-HCMt^CslvOl^CNlOC 

gg^  CO  »n                      ^^v£)  ^,-H 


2i  ^  '^      ^ 

nJ  ^      S  o   >-.   b 


>  C  ^  O  -3  -9     O  '^O  'H  bJO   be   6fi       CO  —  U^  fin 


MHo_,o-2i'         CiH<i-'rttfl(Di-i       X<ji-T-i»-^><XX        bfir^rtS-^fljc/ju 

«  «U:^Sc/^>H  P^OUc/iC^^^pH       «<«^HJ(^PiCl^        P^<OKJ^C:^P^ 


HONOR  ROLL  329 


1 

a 

•M       c: 

■M    9 

J4 

JC   -M    «> 

4>  o  a>  5 

u 

bo  «  t^ 

S2  »-'  "O 
C    (U    u 

>,  u.  .s   o 

I'falz;  s 

a> 

CO    Oc/5 

Lucille  P. 
Bertha  R. 
Bernice  M. 

<u    rt    w    .. 

geral 

Mary  C 
Hulda 
Ann  E, 

1 

Genevi* 
Lucind 
Beatric 
Maxine 

o 
u 

o 

"•^  O  CM 

o  ^  00 

00  -^  vo  O 

ro 

1— <      »— 1      T-H 

O^  00  t^ 

Os  O  00  o 

o\ 

Locvirja\vo     '^'-HoocvjraocQvO'-tovo  op 

oooNOOt>.ON     Oi— (ooooo^ooooroo  o 

»-H     »-H     T-H     >— (     T— I     1— (     1— (     1-H                   »-H     T— (     1— (  1—1      1—^     1-^  »— I                   »— » 

iniOi-HroC^       \OcOfOro»-iI^mmO^O«-Hti-)  i-«  OOOO  NOrO  •— itJ-vOtJ-           00 

loun-^iOLo     ot^t^cMO\'-t'-<'^fooor^oo  o  vo\oo  ^i^oo  voo       »-h         (nj 

Of— ti— (!—(»—•  CO  •— <CQ  »— < 

Looo\i^"^     o^vococoi^mvoTj-incQONO  oo  Tt-fvio\  Nvoi^  rQOt>»r}"         o 

VOVO'^VO"^       vOvOt^C<I00»-"'-Hroro00"^00  O  ^^VOOO  OOOOO  vOO        »-•           ro 

o^»— ti— i»-H»-H  CO  co»— t»-H 


O 


-^  5    -^    ^ 

.  P^      S      d.  -,^' 

4>    ;;    to    en  "^ 


C 


O    (U    (U        'J 


(JSfaffiH3^>   wwwooo:2;p^J^c^c^>  5    w^J?   wmo    SSpqkI  wS 


^ 

o 

fl 

43     Wi 

cello 
Branc 
rby  B 

c 

o 

>> 

•^ 

ti  **^  ^ 

2 

O 

osg 

§  5u^-  '^  ^^     ^-n      J^   r'^  ^«JOOrt  ,;0.g^  S,5rtm^        .«<:^> 


oa 

bo 

M 

iels 
Davi 

Fannie  Todd 
Doris  Haslem 
Leona  Jorgensen 
Jessie  P.  Pickup 
Ruth  L.  Ostler 
Virginia  Fenn 

J3       •«  is  ^ 

O 

P^  c       o 

T    O 

O    CO    O    O    rt 

•   o  •«   t 

t>  o    .    •  <u 

C>Ort 

r— 1      Cu 

Olive 

Elsie 
Fern 
Nida 
Morg 

ton 
Jenne 
Olive 
Sarah 
Vendl 

CO  m 

O  On  0\  00  lO  r>. 

CO  Ov  nO  O  O 

i-H  lO  CQ  CO 

.-•  t^ 

O  t^  t>.  00  ON  00 

0»  00  O  1-t  On 

i-H  CO  0\  On 

»-H 

»-t 

v-^  »— 1 

»— t  .— t 

^  m 

00  "^  "^  00  CVJ  ON 

O  CM  t^  00  CO 

^    00  (NJ   NO 

rx  t^ 

Tj-    1-H    T-(    CVJ    '-•   lO 

O  rj-  NO  t>.  00 

On  O  CM  eg 

T- < 

VO 

rH 

CO  o 

00  ON  ON  CNJ  00  00 

^  t>.  CO  »-l  «vi 

<M  O  "^  00 

vo  o 

Tt   »-t   r-l   CO   »— 1   NO 

:T  -*  ^  *>•  On 

00  00  CQ  CQ 

^  >,  c  N      ti 


o   o 

<     tuw  faQH:i^fi:i>  owfa^:^  Hii^O(^>  w:^:^o:^wwwc/2h-i 

OCM              com  OONONOO"^t>.  COOvnOOO  »— (lOCQco  VOOnOOOOOVO^OnJ^ 

OC*l             »-tt^  Ol^t>.OOONOO  O^OOOi— 'On  »-hcoO\On  t^oOOOOOl^Ot^l^ 

fo^          ^m  oo"^"^oocMON  ocMt^ooco  i-hooc^vo  *ovorj-i^cviqN"2^<5<5 

■<i^»-<              rxt^  tJ-i-ht-(CV1'-"10  OrJ-NOt>.00  OnOCMC<1  Oif-HT-t         i-i\0'^»OiOiO 

cOOn             coo  OOOnOnCnJOOOO  ^t>.co»-i«vi  (MO"^00  '"'OO'^'^t^'^ON'^coin 

n-              voo  Tt'-tr-ico'-iNO  ^Ttvot>.ON  oooocQCQ  m»-tr-(      ,-iNOiomvovo 

«-•                                         1-4  vo  «0 

c 

d 


u 


3i 

a> 

a; 

Ui 

c 

U 

o 

<1> 

I) 

i-l 

> 

Ui 

rJ 

4> 

<U 

Hm 

CO  c/3      o  /-.  a 


^»     ^,     ?>  M     rt     C    5  -P     « 


pj;  pi;  H     p^  m  pq  hJ  pil  p!^  P^     a)<;^pi;c/3     c/icoH^     oa  O  hh  ^  ^  c/j  co  c/i  c/i  ;> 


330 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


to  4> 

a  03 


ft.  « 


U     (L) 


o 

■«-> 

'bo 

Is 

o 

.s> 

a 


rt 


™  ^  u:;  Q  i-H   w 


.2:^    rt 


nj 


.O 


03     tf) 


c 

o 

•4-> 

Worthing 

a  Dietrich 

Meacham 

O    .      to 

Fillmor 

Farmer 

n  Bridge 

t^  5  ^ 

U     C     N 

(U   rt  ;i3 

J^    rt.-^ 

a>        d 

Q    (o    C 


d 

1)    oS     O 

rt   o  2 


^OiAh  rHi— lT-(i-Hi— (»— lr-«i— <i— I.— (r-H 

,5^  cO»-ivOt^CMCO"^CMCOOC<J 

"■'  c^»— I  1— (.-Hi— 11— (cva.-Hi— I 


o  rg 


CO  O 


t^  0\  O  O  00  o 
»-i  '^  O  O  fO  o 

»— I    CVl    r-l    »— t    »— t    t-H 


00  CM  CO  tN.  O  VO 

O  vO  0\  00  i-H  On 


CM  rl-  O 
00  ON  0\ 


r^  ID  On 

^    O    «-H 


'-<  On  O 
00  t>.  O 


NO  t^  00 
CM  CM  CO 


2g 

la 


I 

u 


OrOOOi— lOOi— "iJ^"— "t^"^CM 
0000c0"^00OO'-iCMt^O 

00  »— I    r-H    t— (    f— t  »— I 


4> 

5?       j^ 

f4 

P^                                   ^ 

Ph 

c  j5                   c3 

^1  ^§ 

c  ^  <u  9  bo  o  3 

On  vo 
00  lO 


4> 


to   •♦-• 


C/3 


-O   be 
bo; 


G 


"5  -o  -o 
5   bjo  bo 


l-H    Tj-    CO   t^    O   NO 

CSI  t^  On  00  00  ON 


-s 


73 

C/3 


^l>3 


3 
O 

to 


a 


ID 

bo 
-o 

O) 
Ur 

•T3 


mu  wK 


^         3 


S 


l^  CM  ^ 
U-)  1— (  CM 


S 

S       o 

•5: 03)2; 


/-v    c    o    >> 
C/3  <  ^  C/] 


CNJ  Tf  00 
CO  CO  CO 


flj      rg 


a 
d      J2 

O         "O 


ft 


'a3    0^  -C 
rt    TO  'O 


.-H  rl-  CO  T-(  O  "^  NO  On  CM  O  "^  00  CM 

»-iOO  OOONOOt^'— "»— lOOOONt^ON 


0<0  O»»-<CM00NO"^>-OiJ^cot>»CM 

CMt^  COCOCOr-lNOCM»OLONO  CN) 


o 


<u 

C   bo  - 

O   f^   « 
CO    tfl    rt  '-i  d  ;:3 


In      (U 


»-INOOTfCOl^ONO»-< 

0»t^00000\00000 


»-hO>J^OnCO'— iTj-TfON 
COi^»— •toCM»-<«— iOnCO 

\0  r- (   r-t   1-H 


o 


00 


4> 
U 

d 
o 


^      *i 


1-1     D 


0»  O  u->  NO 
0»  O  00  On 


r^  00  00  CM 
\o  T^  m  t^ 


pg 

a 


S 


0) 

CO 
u 

•a 


<»t^  »-irl-0'*t^'— 't^iONOON^ 

»-400  COCO'-^CMW^CMNOU^NO         CM 

•s 

d 

t-i 

pq 


M 

4> 

•s 

0 

quin-T 

ta 

:a 

e  Stak 

gham 
erton 

SH 

4J    U3      d 

d  XI    h 

rt  — <   <u 

9) 

{«  -^  3 

a>    a>   u. 

fi 

www 

w  m  m 

*i^   d 
d    ™  r  1 

QJ     ^     C     £ 

^  ^'^  o 

!>     ^     P     O 


>  3 


ij  m 


J3 
o 

d 

o   f^   u 
a 

Xi 
u 

>     CO   '^,    -^-' 
•;2     <U     <U     Vh 

J5  >  -^  c 
p;>uph 


4?  cj 


t^Nom^HONLo-^Qvoo 


to    O    b 

^  gWc/)H 

O    ^    rt    4j    a; 
O)    ^    r!    t/i 


2 


S  "^  C  -t;;  M-(  <-t-i  i+H  ' 
•S  c  <y  n  X  X  X  , 
^  ^    u    O  .irl  .y  .y  . 


P^> 


O 
00 


CNj  00  00  in 

r*«  Tf  NO  t>. 
to 


(U     ^ 

4> 

CO 

C/3 

+J 

£2    C 
0    CO 

2  '^ 

pd    ^ 

>»            d 

a    rt  -d  X 

Oi     CO   ti    X 

^  OS  ,i:  0 

W  Pk 

WPqWO 

HONOR  ROLL 


331 


•S    rt 


4> 


u 

c 

u 

O 


^^1 


c 
o 

en 

a; 

•4-> 


en    G    52 
en    fl>    Co 

■-^  :^  S 


t)0 

O    (u 

N 

c 


S  s 


to  u 

}-•  ^  Id 

Ih  r—<  y—  en 

rt  rt  <i>  rt 

O  (U  ^  1^  ^  l-H  "^ 

S  rt  S  "^  S  53 

O  t^  rt  3    rt    N 


u 

d 

d 
H 


rt 


o 


O 


d 
o 
o 

ja 
a 

U 


G 
O 


^E 


o2j5  3rt.N-S>>     «jG.2o'a-5;a 


4)  CJ 
en 

'3 
o 


CO  rt 


.M 

:S 

o 
o 

u 

>.s 

O 

4) 

<u  c/) 

, 

d 

CJ        . 

PQ 

())  ^ 

O 

-^  d 

o 

d 
2 

x:  rt 

•  ^4 

i/i 

d 

i:t,  fc 

h4 

H-l 

O  VO  t>» 

»-•  CO  00 


fvi  t^  CO  O 

'— I  00  Tj-  o 


O'Tt-^OOOu^o 

ooooooooooo 


t^  ^-^  ,_,!>,.  CM  VO  LO 

O  (NI  ON  O  O  O  '-1 


o\ 


o  ^ 

O  00 


o 


ts.  Q  fO 

m  iLO  CO 


lOOOf^l       '*-fOCMOT}-r^O\(\J       0?vir>.roOS'-»00  rl- 

vocMc^rq     ^oo\cou^ooio»-t     cococvi(v)cg(Naoo  '^ 

lOl— •  00'-H»— t»-Hl-H»-H»— I 


0\  »-• 
CM 


o       ^ 

*-•  00 


M  00  00 
m  lO  ro 


I 


rt       [it 


Wi 

o 

»-H 


Ih 

bo 
a 


d 
o 

w 
i-i 

V 
■*-» 

en  Q. 

s 


o 


en 

a 


rt 


E2 


Tj-   CO   O   Tl-   CVJ   (NJ 

O  CQ  O  O  00  o 


o 


.  |:gc^^  £J  c  S 

•^J-Jajz-^iJ^en^-' 

^HfS"M  ^-S  ^ 
<u       "^   (u        ^  y  2i 

Jgrtod^.^'^il^g 

C3      r"      )-•   ••-"   ^   C/J   ^^    ♦-' 

t^o\i>^ocoovo»o 

t^t^it^O'-^OOOOs 


d 

en  d 

3  en 

d  rt 


r-4  lO 

o  o 


<u  :d 

d  > 


bo 
u 

V 
Xi 


d 


en    rt 


vO  Tj"  VO 
O  00  00 


JJ  pJ  d  4) 

rt    (U    (U  fL| 


PQ 

_,    4)  rt 

g.2  4) 

ti  jn  4)  ;d  '  o 


rj    "> 
N    en 


^    1— t   r-l   tJ-   LO 

O  O  O  O  »-i 


»-<  M  o  o  r^  o\ 
»n  CO  ON  Tt-  cq  Tj- 


00 


OOnco-^^OOOCM 

o  tj-  cq  LO  lo       1-H  t— ( 


CO  On 

^  O 


On  NO  Tl- 
CO  NO  I^ 


»n  t^  o\  "^  -^ 

0>  O  O  On  00 
CO  1— I  1— ( 


On  NQ  O  lO  CO  00 
Tf  <v5  On  CO  CO  Tj- 


^  d 

Ui     *•> 


^  Ji  Ji  ^ 


o 
o 


,T  J3  ^   rt  •> 
hi^  C/3C/2H  J> 


C4 

00 


•I  I 


t^C^O-'d-u^NO'-iOO 

^  NO   CO  lO  -^  (VI   ,-H 


•a 

•4-1 

tn 

I— I     TO 

o  S?-^. 


en 


rt  .d  .d 


rt         PQ 


.H^  h4  fL|  C/^ 


»-H  O 

O    -M 

^    ^    M 

q>   4>  .S 

W    >?>? 

_    nJ   rt 
5  -C  X! 

o  C  *C 

COPQPQ 


'-I  On  VO 
CO  t^  00 


•a 


CO 


♦^  "S  x: 
.h  XI  .'t: 

Q  3  3  3 

l-H     V|-<     VtH     Vt-I 

r-    -^    •*^    •♦^ 

5  d  d  d 
3  d  d  d 
o  o  o  o, 

copqpQPQ 


00  NO  00  ^^  CO 
^*  O  O  On  l>» 
CO  »— <  t-^ 


O 


O 


■t-t 

C/3 


Id  H*^ 

H  c75  W 


nj    c4    ctf 

tlH   (J^   b 

GOO 

x:  xj  x: 

g     d     C<     C4 
5  T3  T3  T3 


332 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


0+3 
a 


u 

o  bo 


rt    *H    « 


bo 
bo 
a> 

O 


IT         <u    C 

•^  ;=:  ^  -^ 


bo 

u 

o 


bo 


^3 
u 


d^ 


<L) 


C 


bo^ 

TO     J_( 


«-'    (1) 
4)     v 


HP 


H 

■4-1 
l-l 

o 
Q 


t-i 

6 


C 

(V 

o 


<0^  P^^ 


73 


m 

B 


IT)    00    '— I 

t^  NO   T-" 


OroOONOOCvJOTtoOOi-H 


^  00 
00  t^ 


00  o  t^  00  Tt 
r>.  ro  r^  t^  T^ 


00  00 


ro  eg 

00  CM 


Ov-^o       ooooovoTtfomiocvjcocNj  ootj-  oo^ofooro  NOVO        org 

coO\'-«        t^-rorOTfON'-'OOOior^Tl-  ■^'-H  (M»— irOTl-»-H  OnvO  »-<CV1 


CM  \o  0\ 


C^rOVOOOOrO'^Tl-rJ-CMOO 
^CMrOLOOO\OOt^vOr>.rO 

y3  r-i 


0\  00 


NO  O  fO  T-(  0\ 

CO   '-I   Tj-  VO 


0\  lO 

1— I  t^ 


OO  00 
O  fi 


I 


<^     4>     D 

cliPh  ;^ 


•a 

00 


oi  ^   <u 


fe  c/]  H  Ph 


•b  ^ 


V4 


bo 


V 

•i 

•♦-» 

a 
o 

bo 


u 

c 


to     V)     V 


CO  ^  ?2 

S    O    "J 


a 


o 

c 

> 


<y     4-. 


Ih 


wfeJ^;      w 


u 


I 

15 


UI 


o 


o 

CO 
(L> 

a^  s-i 
en  <f* 
C  ^ 


•r«     ^ 


bo 
bo 


c  i2 


<:^hi;  wh-i<u 


Tj-  O  O  ^  C\>  fO  o 
O  O  o  ^  00  o  o 


m  f*^  lo  ^  »-•  CM  o 
t^  m  \o  "^  lo  CO  (M 


•S  d     CsJ  5^  "^  K3  f^ 

P  8    tv  "^  vo  ^  vo 


ro 


•O        »0        j5 
O  t^    O  .b!    h 

C/3  fe  CO  H  fe 

"O  •T3  'O  -a 
^  c  d  d  d 
rt   o  o  o   o 

"^  >>  >. 


J3 
u 

d 

Ih 

PQ 

H-l 
*>0    to 


;2'  ^  >^  >»  >.^  •-. 

J2    rt    rt    rt    rt  ►^    >» 


oii       J' 

s.  J 

r  Jol 

Fox 

Wan 

-^  a 

*i  ^  >,  ^ 

•O   rt  r;3  ^ 

w>H-;< 

O  "^  00  CM 

00  00  t^  00 

O    Tf   O    '-H 

t^  f'O  0\  00 

»-H 

l^  t>»  vO  0\ 

00  lo  «-"  o\ 

1-t  .— 1 

4> 

■i^ 

CO 


0) 

Q,    U 

c  US 

4)      Ih 


d     4)  J3 
W3     d      <L> 

^5  r 

It:  o  * d 


Q     N 

.  d 


S  "^ 


•n  -c  H^  ^ 

J5     «J     >     4J 


o  o 


o 

CM 


O  — I  o  vo 

ro  CM  C>i  fO 


00  o  o  o 

CM  CM  (M  ro 


4> 

"^        d  ^ 

o  <u  ^  •£  k,- 

<u  rt  <u  c«  y 


4> 

c 

nt   tx    l-l 


CO 


0)  ^  ^    O  teH 


a 

OO 


o  '^ 
"-■   d   b 

^  ,     rt     r2     ™ 


o 


h:   oj    i-; 


00  tx  00  ro  ro  C\ 
t^  O  t^  00  00  t^ 


to  NO  -^  fO  NO  o\ 

!>  t^  NO   T}-  t^  U^ 

CO 


CO  ^  CM  CM  CM  u^ 
M  t^  00  LO  On  t^ 


I 

CO 

10 

o 

bo 
o 

c 

a 


.fa  J3 

>  > 
o  p 

Wi     t-i 

OO 


<D 


P  d 


a 


d  „ 


d  d 

en    en 


^g    g    d    rt    <L>  ^ 
*H  O  ij  J^  P^  S 


C 

6  a^ 

rt    rt  ■*-• 

UPh  w  w 


d 
o 

en 

d 
<y 

PQ 


CM  •-•  "^  t*^ 

00  On  O  »-" 


»-i  CM  00  tn 

00  0\  1—1  CO 


0\  On  CO  O 

On  On  «-i  CO 


Xi 
o 

j:       d 

^     en    3  tS  i 

^  fe  fe  fo  d 

0)  a>  <u  O  £ 
a>  (u  <u  4)  ^ 
O    o   o   O   J^ 

o  o  o  o  2 
h  H  H  H  c/3 


HONOR  ROLL 


333 


d 
o 

w 
u 
ti 

V 

d 


r      ^ 


8  ^ 

CO   u 


d  c/) 

3 


d 

en 

CO 

3 

s 

CO 

P^ 


fe  2  *-•  -^ 


£^3 


jS-d-2  rt  d  w  d:=: 


o 

O 

(0 

•^    CO  »o 

26.8 

O    d 


^    rt    w 

d  v 


d 
o 

CO 

d 
li   o 

Xi 


PS 

c  is 


CO    .-4 


OK  XhE^m  W 


e 
-a 

xa 

3 

d 


e 

««4   o 
ci   u 

CO   --J 


(« 


2  6 

^    ctf    Ctf 


CO     ►> 

CO 


d 
0 

6 

CO 

ro 

*T3 

d 

nt 

CO 

Ih 

d 

a 

CO 

*d 

rt 

^ 

6W 

Wi 

u 

u 

0 

rrt 

3 

to 

0 

0 

d 
N 

U! 

0 

"♦J 

QJ 

■«-» 

CO 

iVOfOU^^OOOt^OvOiOOO 


^  00  ^  »-•  o 
00  o\.o  o\  eg 


10    »-H    10    1-H    T-H    00    OS 

00  ro  O  '-H  O  O  t^ 


ooooooooo^ocq 


Ovr0r-'0t^f0<0rov0»0 


^ 


Tl-   t^    i-H    O 

1-^  O  '"^  '"^ 


00  o  t^  *^  "^  "^ 
On  40  lO  t^  0\  O 


^CNJ'-tCQcoO\'^tN,roro 


,-1         «^ 


obTf<MO\cqr^oooN»oo\ 


v0CNir00\0\f0f0O'-tiO 


r^  vo  vo  CQ  cvi 
00  ^  O  CsJ  OS 

00    1— I    1— I    1-H 


^o  in  00  tM  <^  00  ov 

O  t^  Tf  iO  t^  00  CVJ 
00  »— I 


OOCNlOOOcot^Tj-romvO 

r-l'^J■c^^ooc^^o\ooo^o^^^ 


^  d 
fee/) 


d 
o 

to 

d 


^c/i 


dddJ3UfewJii 
6   S3  tJ^  a»^  rt 

w  w  K  hJ  S  :z; ;?;  > 


J3 
u 
d 
c« 

Ui 

w 

u    V 

4)  J3 


•a 

to 

4) 


>  be    -M     CO 

o  7^  ctj  :d 


d 

28 

fee/) 
Sii  S  d  d 

rt    rt    3    O    O 
oa   bO<7H   h    a;   V 

Ak        «-«        ii^        «^ 


CO 

d 

ii 
o 


CO 

o 

O 

o 


ja       *j 


a  a 


O  4i>  4>  V    Ct 

■4_>   4->   -<-•  -<-•  •«-•  ^J  «rr 

cfl    rt    rt  c^  rt  rt  »* 

u   u   u  u  u  u   u 

>  pq  M  III  P^H  pc^  (/)      ><<PHpHfefefefePc5 


«  d  3 


Wh      iJ     fl)     (^      r» 

.^     ,.^     Jr     a^     .^ 


>  > 


c« 

fe 

d 

c4 

s-e 


-     r-     CS 

^  "d    -  -d  -d    1> 

2  *^  ^  .s  g  « 

fe  H  fe  ^  H  W 
^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  "2 

01     dl     dl     dJ     AJ     fl)     Ri 


^  fO  VO 

CO  NO  Tj- 


C^  VO  csi 
**»  NO  vo 


"C  "o   a>  -O   S 

•  2    4>C/5K    cTi 
d    O  J3    etf-S 


MiOOO         t^^—tt^OOCsJ^Tf 
OkONOO         0000\00000\0 


0\  O  '-H  o  ^  --<  00 

fO  00  "^  vo  ^  CM  eg 


tn  ov  vo  00  vo  fo  t>. 

Tj-  t^  10  >S  "^  M  eg 


eomorxoocgvorg 
oo«^^rgo»-t»ooo 


t^rO'— •0\^t^»-H»H 


«0Ti-O"^Qt>»rgr«v 

0»TJ-.-Ht^^VOt^»-H 


o 


s 

i 

Bertha  Memmott 
Mebel  Shaw 
Hilda  K.  Daniels 
Jane  B.  Evans 

4> 

Jennie  Berry. 
Sadie  Shelton 
Lee  Ellen  Coe 
Lillie  Woldrop 
Geneva  Westens 
Clarice  Kohler 

Hertha  Kroenck 
Isabell  Fernley 
Jewel  Hansen 

»-•  tN.  eg  CO  t^  vo 

0  fo  »n  Tf 

S8S 

o»  00  00  rg  00  o\ 

00  o\  o\  eg 

wH 

«-H 

^-4 

0  in  ro  eg  10  !>. 

|KSS 

'i?^*^ 

j^  Tj-  rg  0  t>H  Tf 

^^ 

^  eg  00  *o  VO  Ov 

CJ  NO  «0  eo 

0  ov  tn 

e^  in  (vj  CO  00  Ti- 

«0  to  vo  00 

n*^ 

co 

^ 

CO 

E 


CO 

J3  5=3  S 
hn  rt    rt 

3fefe 
5    d    d 

Shh 


Third 
Fourth 

Falls 
Falls 

Twin 
Twin 

.d 
u 

d 


o  2 
Ufe 


CO 
CO 


^      d  ^ 


*''2 

.is  ^  ^ 

feH  o 

t-  ^  ^  ^  ii. 

w  -Ti    rJ    rt    « 

d  d  .ti 


CO    « 
4*  "O 


•3coOj2C<U«UJ^ 

t3<P3SH>>^ 


d 

28 

.d  V 
«  fee/) 

^        'd  d 
c  u.  fe  2  2  d 

^    rt    3    rt    e«    d 


0 

•a 

CO 


J3 
t  J3 

O  .2 
fet/) 


o  o 
>  > 
o  o 


CO    t, 


334  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


«'-i3  oO'-^'-iT-Hor^'-'t^cxjroLot^oooo^^oo  oot^  oo  ld  oot^  t^NOO 

w 

•5-2  T^^oc^r^oocO'-|'-HOC^Joo(^JC^or^Tl-  \ovo»-i  oo  o  Ov^  '"^fo-^i' 

(H^  00'— I'— <          .— tt— it^T-H.— (r-ifO'— iCMcO'-Htv.  ,—(,—(,—(  IT)  CM  '— •  CM«— • 


-3      0\»-<'— '         1— ti— t\0»-t'— •         CM^J-rocO'— too         ,—!,-<,-«  vo         »-H         »-hCV|  ro 

SrS  »-l 


CNJ  00  Tf 


a^ 


>.     «  "M       -5       ^  S      if-a    -M       ..^'3       S  ^ 


•-^     Q   g    -    a.g         ago   oj  u       pqp,     g        8   cS;^       < 


<L) 


j^     o^cqpQ;^p:iH    cpqpqwIU    g  O  c/)  co    g      to  hJ  c/3       g  .g^     W 


OS        a     ►j£,w  woo  tL.u?<cqK     h10ujw£.u«2     MSffi>o 

03  ** 

.2  00  00  O0r^000\00000'-H0r0  OOOnOO'HOnOOOOOOO  OOOOOVOt^ 

ft 

'C 
u 

Sc)  Tt  t^  00t^00rOvOrl-fOO\»-i'^a\  ^OOt^OfOO\C\JONTf  Oi-iONtOfO 

•S^  IT)  ir>         cocO<N)rOi-i         (M'^OsiJ^CN  O>00'— i^Of^         r-(,— 1,-(         OOsOmrtro 


a  a  vb  CO  CO 


^43  fl) 


«> 


".11".    I  %\  i.     lit  ^11 . 


1^  1:1   L-    a^.   1-^   ^t  ^l^^a«   I^^^S 


HONOR  ROLL 


335 


■4->      U 


rt      •    <uS    >'^    ^^ 


W 


O   rt    £ 


C> 


c^iH^l^hJr^WQh-lP^)^  QUO 


•2 

<V    O    ^ 

bopQ  HJ 
o 

^  CO  .ii  .Si  ^'^  (5 


CO 

Q 

.s 

'-4-> 

tn 


3 
O 

m 
c 


^    CO 

«JJ  Ph 
a 


V4 
CO 


bo 

c 

'S 
o 


o 


•3 1 -5  2 


H-1 


H-1  wwo>ou 


0000\000f000000\0    .-iioro 


OOOOloO\OOIjOOn 
OOOOONt^t^OOO<N100 


Tf  o  to  O  fO  O  1— I 
«-H  O  CO  00  00  O  T-i 


fvJa\Tf(M<vj00"^t^l^00O    "-icoro 

»— t  »-H     >-H     1-H  T— I       <\1  T— t 


OOtI-OOniOCOOOOOO 


vo  00  00  Tt  in  Tf  o 


T— I  »-H    t-H    C4  r- 1      T-H  »— t 


OiOt-HCV)0\rOOVOO\ 

«— t  tJ"   1-H    T— t   t-H   rH   T— t 


Tj-  00  NO  m  vo  Tf  vo 

1-H  r-t   CO 


(0 

I/}  r^ 
73^ 


CO 


3 

>.  o 

.tlh-l 


o 

<U  CO    o 


gu 


CTJ 


O  X) 

■■n  ^i 

^^^-l  J    2  Ct^  CO 

o 


q-43 


CO 


a 

u 


^_,     g     g     CO     (L) 
g    O    rt  XJ  S 

■'  ^  X 

«  m  fe  6  6  ffi  M  H^  S  H 


d2 
"  o 


c 

>i  S  i3 


o  'd 

'^   ^ 

3    rt 

pqo 


2 

CO  »— < 
1-1     <L) 


c5 
,^-IOP^Cl^ 


o 
o 

o 


u 


>> 

"So 

c 

CO  iS 


.2  o  J3^  J2      . 

>H^(now^fe 


(L> 

u 

c 


I 

O 

O 

a 

c: 

at 

> 


-d  CO 
Xi    rt 

u 

3 

H 


3  .y 


CO 


a; 
a 

N 


o  rt 
o  t^ 
QO 


^3  '(3  »--j 

'^  "^  HH 
C8     C^  p^ 


^^ 


OJ 

bo 
o 


s 

U 


m 


bo 

CO  .S 

O 


G 

>> 

■4^ 

■4-' 

CO 

i-i 

Ih 

T) 

0. 

J3 

0 

iH 

U 

0 

H 

fe 

m 

3 

01 

.5 
'5 

cti 

<L» 

>> 

^ 

H-lhJ 

M  00  rvj  o  ^  vo  o 
00  00  0\  ''I-  Tf  00  o 


o  o  10  r>. 

o  o  t^  o 


xn 
00 


00  o  o 
00  o\  cq 


OS  CO  Tt  00 
t^  »-i  00  t>. 


.-H  uo  O  <0 
On  t^  00  "^ 


00 

o 


S  S  ?a 


O  m  PO  VO  '— •  VO  VO 

*H  i-H  CO  CO  '^     »— t 


CJ         rJ-0000     00\C^PO     ^""^OOO     r>.         t^*>t^ 


in  CO  vo  10  _ 

rH  to  I— *   1— t   1— t       CO 


in  CNJ 


<VJ       VO  r-«   CM   CVJ 


t^  t^  vo  in  i>v  i>.  00 

1/5    >-H    CO    T-H    t-H 

csi 


COOO^h  CO         vOOm     T)-00<MVO     OCOO'^CVI         t>sVOO\ 

1-H  CO  1— iCO'-tVOVOCOl^  i-(r-lVO  f-tCSJ»-' 

00  ^ 


CO 

z 
o 

to 

CO 


<u 


c 
o 

III 


4->    T?      t-i    _ I 

§<wo 


I-I   rt 

3  ^3 


3    rt.° 


BO 


G 
O 

•d 
d 
o 

l-i 

o 


CO 

3 
XI 


.2330^ 

••g  m  H-i  :z;  c/i 


•a 
t-i 

o 


> 

a  o 


bo 
u 

3 

OJ    <u 


2 

<^ 

C« 

u 

<u 

2      -^ 
.Si  o  pq 

M-l       C 
I-I    1—1       CA    M-l 

<u    <u    rJ    rt 

pq 


> 


^.2 


C^ 

B 

3 


CO 

<u 
I-I 

.0 

CO 


0 

a 

(O 

CO 

0 

0 

.CO 

'3 

0 

•*-> 

CO 

C 

G 

c^ 

ti 

rt 

P-ttfim 

336 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


(4 


d 


J3 
S 

o 


o  -M  _2  ^  4)  S  ii 


^  j-^ 


Cfl 

OS 


>    - 


*-"  .1-1     3 


(U 


c 


t/D    qj 
O    <U 


d 
O 


N 


^    J     ^ 


^.2   -^ ^ 


u 

d 

> 

PQ 


■*-> 
o 

CO 

rt 
u 
O 


u 

a. 

o  +- 
o 
U 


rt 


CO      . 

ID  ,, 


bo  rt 


rt 


g  bo.2 
W    ^    O 


3   -^ 


d 


<d<g 


"5 .5 


'O    bOT3  'cJ 


:^     ;5hJ     ffi<iiifiiQw<WHj 


u 

H 

CO  d 

< 


aAi 


VO  fvj  On  00 
t>.  00  t^  t^ 


in  OQ  o 

00  (M  O 


vO  O  fO  t^  O  On  ro 
t^  00  On  00  "^  O  »-! 


o 


o  o 

On  On 


t^O\  0\0»-<l^OvO>-0 

t^^  t^oooot>%ooooo 


On 


J3  o 


fo  T^  CO  ON 

00  •-•  CM  ro 


Tf  fO  On 
00  CO 


00  CM  CO  00  t^  '^  On 
CO  »-•  »-H  uo    CM 


CO 

CO 


ON  On 


oon  (vjot>sNOTi-o\rQ 

.— Ir-t     t1-CM«— •mCM'— (NO 


^ 
-* 


hS    ^ 


On  t^x  On  On 
O  i-H  CM  ^ 


ON  r^  C3n 
ON  (VJ 


O  lO  Tf  t>^  lO  CM  00 

LO   »-H    1— I   NO  CN) 


CO 


o  o 


CONO    coiO»-hcoOCMOn 
-H^    vOCMCMt^coCMiO 


VO 
CM 


^ 


J3  JS 


d  O 
a 


tn    vi 


2  <u;3  ;:: 


•b  bfl 

d  -c 

d  (J 
U 


o  o 

a  a 

d  d 

•5  -5 
d  d 


d 
.2 

d 


o 


d 

m 

d  +-» 


d 

d  "^ 
o  « 

.2  S3 


1) 


rt 


r-,      "» 

d  .„ 
+j   O   Ui  S> 


d 
bo 


(U 

d 
o 
o 


*-  o  3 


d 

.y  d 


O 

g)  O  J 


^O 

o 


::  o    - 
u 


(U  >C 


3 
O 
CO 


d 
d 
*o 

d 

u 


Si 

IS 


I 


J=  9 

•3  = 


Q 
.d  o  -^ 
hO'C  ' 


bo  o 


m 


d 
d    !3J0 

d.b 


>:^iih><> 


d 
o 


(A 


d 
< 


d 
o 
0} 

Ui 

O 

d 


u 
o 

d 


0«.S    f^   rt  ^ 


J|>pqLO 


>^.-d 


en 

o   A) 

^^ 
d  V 

>.  d 

c/]  3 


V>   rt 


a;   (u 


rt    > 


3 

c«  d 

3 


•O 

-o 
d 


<  a.s 


6   d 
o  S 


Hj:^jN<:lfe:2;m;^WfeOP^w;^ 


e 

o 

H 


o 

'O 

o 

H 


u 

3 
tn 


Ui     (A 


bo 


Clh^ 


d 

(U 

en    (U  -r; 


—  d  „  ^  ^ 
0^   ih   a>  S   i^ 

j3    4;'«+H     4j     "* 


rt         _  _  _ 


c 

I" 


r^  O  O  On  lO  t^ 

NO  O  lO  t^  t^  NO 
t-H  •— t  «— (  (M 


to  NO  VO  "^  CM  00 

CM  »-i  »-t 


CM 


coOnO"^O^OOcoOnoOOO 

oot^oot^ot^oooot^ooooo 


o 
in 


ooNOcoNOt>.inco\ofO'^co 
1— I  in 


NO 

in 


O  CO  NO 
<M  00  00 


00  O  On 

r-t  .-t  00 


CO  O  VO 
On  CM  00 


"*  -*  nO 
—I  CM  CO 


'^1 
|8 


in  VO  "t  On  VO  c^ 


o 
o 
CO 


O'^OOOCO'— i00vOt^vOf^"^co 

VO  rH  T-<         CM         VO 


CO 


S 


o  ^ 


in  CM  Th 

»— t  1— t  o 


in  o  CM 

»-•  CM  Tf 


O 

o  c 

a> 

rt    d    « 

howchi 
ast  Fre 
orth  F 

> 

u 

0) 

o 

o 

d 

t/3 

C^ 

Wi 

UW^ 

HONOR  ROLL  337 


<U  i^  ^  i>.   J3 


c?   ^        to  u        e  u   V 


rO-^O  "^  «-0O0\iOOr^t^OOOO0\v000t^C\jP0iOO00OO  oo 

0\v00  00  t^0s0000Tf00fvlOO00Ot>^'-iOt^0sCM0\O00OO  ooo 

foooTf  ro  vovommTj-o-^o^oooNOvCMfoofOvoooT-icsjrsivo  onvo 

rj-— i-"^  ^H  00O\CX)^Of*^'— '0^00\^0\CMfvJOrOO'— <»OCMVO  0\t^ 

1-Ht— •  1-H  <S)CNJfO'-HCVl'— •'—•'— '"-H                 LQt— t»-H    IT)       »-H»-HT}-T^<M'-^rO  CM 


CsJ 


cd 


^3  d         ^  «  43 

^  ^pq       pq  u  O  ^  !2; 


ii 


en    to 

M       ^-_  «-  ^pq  cc  Sart-S«5«ci,  ^ 


5   C  _c!  rG        J«    .J  lI  •r  T     -         9  S;   "J          f1  ?;         «J  ^  "j^  -n  ^  o  P 


eq      H  PQh-Ih-1  >:^U^:^W  :2;<Q  W  ^  W  pt^  H-1  fe  (i^  O  c)ifeW 

vOfOO  "^vom  OnO^OCMOO'-i  fOi— iCM  to  cm  Ou^O\OfOO  lOroO 

OOOOO  ^^OnOO  t^OOl^ONOOCX)  OOOSOO  I^  On  000\00'-hvOO  t^ONO 

VOOCM  00"^t^  t-hOOni— tt^iO  iOO\0\  CM  y-i  OOOOOOOfOO\  lN.rOl>^ 

0\»-H                 CM'—"  »— tO»— "i— icoCM  CMCM  •—<  >-h  '-•00          t— t»— i                       .— t 

l^xOOCM  t^vOO  TfinioCMCM'— I  OCMi-i  VO  CM  ^coOnOnOOOs  ri-Tj-ts» 

O^H                 CMCM  1— iCMC<J'— iTj-ro  cO^Oi-h  .— i  i— i  O^Qn                                            i— i 

»-t  ^H  00 


4^  I  <0 


"'CO  >>,h:;5  S  {^-i^yX  ""^  ho 


O 

«4-l 

^ 

•rt 

c 

(< 

V 

u 

(J 

•4-1 

fe 

c 

,c 

3 

a 

C/3 

-    0) 


338  RELfEF  SOCrETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 

■SS       J,       n      I    „>■           g      •£               ^„      .2  S| 

_^  -      .'§^^1(5       is^^^:^    8^6       -l-C       f^-^K  ^^^ 

«    :^W  O       >  W  W  S^;^  hJOtt  hJ;^  O  H^h-l  m  PLH  WO  W  H^c/)h5)^  h-1>0 

C 

2  -p      0»^  M         t^OOt^Ou^CMOVOOO^HVOfOvOOOOiorOTj-iOON  OO^O 

■3«      OCM  00         OsOOOONOOOroOOOOOOO^ONfOOOOOOt^OOOOt^'-'  oot^ 

Olfl^         ,-H.— I  CM                 y—ti—<t—t                           1— It— I                 r-li— (.—(.— |-^                           .— (r— I  .— It— ( 

*c 

u 
m    • 

•SfS      LOO  to         .-(■^00'-iOO(\irOONCJLOO\OvO"^vO(N]aN'— iONM^vot^»J^  rovOco 

rr,^              CM  CQ          CO                   Qv          CM^O          »— <co          '— "-^                 lO          ,— (t— (VO»— i          C^3  CM»-i»— i 
\0                                                                                            »— ' 


>^  -, 

rS 

a  x> 

^m^ 

« 

5r!  -c 

OJ     -M 

o^ 

in 

;^s 

J3 

o 


gmvO  00         CMio-^"^00v0>-OtOTtTi-O\O\CM<^t>»(MON»— I'^OOOS"^'— I  rovot^ 

„  t-HiOrO  0\CMCM»-t'^  "^  lOi— I  ^s,^-HCM  CMi— It— I 


^  C  to 


ri3  n  W       ^         C  trt 


o       "J  ^h 


d    ^-    m'^^-^^w^^      s^M-^^^l  o^So^'S^^  J--.^ 
1^     b     c.ct^a.Sjil     ^hb^D^^r^^^-S-rJi^s-s,.  c..c« 


Ooi  ro  vo  OOOvOvOt^oOOO  tOroOOLO  LnmO'-'t^<^t^OVOvOvO'-<vO 

.2^  0\  l^  OOOOOt^t^OOO  t^OOOOt^  l^t^OONt^OOOOOt^OOOOCMOO 

+»  T-tT— IrH                              i-H  »— <f— I                                      I— t                                      »— <                               "-H 

2d  fO  CO  r^OOOOOt^Ot^co  '-•OOvOOn  00C0»-<OOOvC0Or^CM^C0V0 

3^  ,-1  ^H                  1—1          r-i          (MCMCM  COt^CM  lo          ^HCOi— imT-iTj-vOf-H          CM 


CO 


00 


2" 


t^ooO'— iOnmdlovo        coooovocvj       r>»Tj-.— (COCO'— "u^oooTj-r^aNt^ 


gS  »-<  »-i  1— (  CM  CMCMCM  OtJ-CM  >— i  t^  ,— (CO.— it^^-t-rt-OO 

u 

9  u  (tf   c4  V         c4 


5S    ^  g 

CO 

i3    3         w.    c                     <u 

JW 

«o    o          O    (u          t>  J3    (u 

ma  Di 

and  Ci 

ickitat 

avenw 

SCO  K( 

;incy 

nnysid 

ppenis 

enatch 

O    (U 

<U     y 

ho  J2 

2iH 

'5  =3 

O 

P^ 

>^ 

«      O      P^      >-"  Kn<  U  on 


^ 

o 

(U 

l-l 

rt 

U> 

^ 

O 

c 

4> 

CA! 

H 

HONOR  ROLL 


339 


o 
u 


o 

c 
o 
U 

c 
c 

< 


> 


c 


i-l 

I  3 

l-r 


fl)      W      '-' 


t-i 

(i> 

O 
O 

&. 

O    rt 


>%  bfl  a, 
H-lr 


W  K>   > 
c3  3  i:;  >  o 


ffi^Hl^^W^ 


CO 


CO 


C 


TO    a 


o  :=3 

w    u 

3  "^ 


rt  .2   c 


G 
O 
m 

■«-» 

O 

M      ^      ^ 
05     o     Vh 


O 
u 

PQ 


X 

o 
U 


OOO     0000O'-"iOt>^ 


m  c\i  1-H  o  r^  '-H  o 

O^  On  OS  0\  00  (M  O 


LOLOfsjOssoiOOOTfi-OOvOOOVOO 
t>.000\0000t^OO'— it^OOOOOOt^O 


CO  oq  rrj  OS  fO  t^  0\ 

O  1— t  tJ-  t-h  1— t 


vOt^?M00sOcO(NJ-H00O\\O00vOt^roVO 
,— iT-i  <MCM  .— ii— (t-Hi-H 


ON  Tj- 


o2 


> 

V 

u 

C/2 


CM  t^  t^  r^  '— I  r<^ 


c 


«^     N     jj.     «J 

bo  c  ?  3 
_  ;^  o  o  <D  C 

g<:pqo:z;ii. 

c/2 


to 

o 


00  CO  t^  O  "^  Th  On 

O    t-H    T}"    I— •    1— (    1— 1 


•i-t 

6& 


£& 

«   « 


(L) 

c 


Pi  .5 


OOOCOONt^TfCMi-Ht^CMOOONOt^t^sVO 

C<1»— I  <MCM  1— (r-H»— It— I  1— 11— I 


to 

CO 

c 

l-l 


t-l 

o 

a, 


^  bo  c3  > 

bO.'S'^ 
rt    ui    «J  +J 


bo 


<U    fl>   ■♦-> 


O  ^  ^> 


C4    u_i 


c  o 


<u  u  W  ffi  ;^  P^  CO  o  <  pq  pqQ  w  w  w  Oh^  I^;^PiJP^c/2c/ic/i 


o    O    J3    o    C  'T 
O    5  ^~N    rt    *^    '^ 

U  -^  Q  -2  PQ  ,c« 


o 


<u  •S;  r^  ^ 


s 


43  <i^ 
0  =  ^ 


Vh 


o 
l-l 


Upq^iqO<W>     HOwI^H 


Xi 


en 


o 


^h4 


(U 


2  c 


bo 

u    ^ 


u 

.s       ^ 

r*^  ^  'S  -  *. 

^  ^  c/)  ;^  -o  c/^  3 

CO  w 


'-H    rd    (u    C 


^*    ^ 


Pti 


l-l 


*6 


l-l 

x: 


r^  fo  (M  o  t^ 

00  CO  CM  "^  '— I 
CM  T-l  CO  1-H 


O    r-H 

O  '-H 


C?N  U-)  O  O  O 
t^  00  00  o  o 


t^  00  o 

t^  o  o 


0000 
0000 


vo 
00 


CO 
CO 


0\  '— •  On  "^ 
00  00  t>.  00 


0\  i-O  tv. 

t^  o  r^ 


CM  l^  CM  Tf  r^  CO  o 
10  CM  »— I  CM  »-< 


CO  r^  Tj-  On  00 

1^5  ,-1 


t^    Tf    1-H 
LO    1-H    CO 


On  00  --H  \0 


vo 


10  ^^  On  t^ 
CM  CM  »-i  CM 


.-H    O    O 

00  CM  CM 


■rh  CO  00  -^  VO  CO  C3n 
r^       "-H  CM 


r^  O  10  On  00 
NO  CM 


Tj-    CO    l-l 
t^    1-H    CO 


ON  00 


NO 


t^ 


00  NO  Tf  CM 
CM  CM  CM  CO 


CM  C3N  NO 
O  '-'  CM 


en 

bo  45 


> 

bo 


»o  oj  n:3 


bo  t;;  ^ 

—   -.—    3    ctJ  .Ti  ,_,  ,__, 


13 


I 

'bb 


o  h 


o 


*bb 
l-l 

o 

o 


3 

c 
in 


^  c 

bo  rt 


^     CTJ     Ui 


en  o  <y  5  o 


en 


a 


en    rt 

en  '-^ 

^  c 
o^ 


o 

u 

a 


x  bo-r  > 

g  c   ^  g 

5  ^  r  i^ 

(-1   ^     l-l     l-l  -r-l 

gUP  ffi  Pi! 


o 

l-l 


a> 


-c3        = 


S    o     '^ 

S   C    c 
en    ™    •:; 


Questing  Lights 

Chapter  2 
Belle  Watson  Anderson 


Synopsis:  Andrew  Rumgay  bids  farewell 
to  his  mother,  his  relatives,  and  friends  in 
Scotland  and  joins  his  friend  Hugh  Shand 
to  emigrate  to  America.  Andrew's  fiancee, 
Jane  Allison,  is  broken-hearted  and  fears 
that  she  will  never  see  Andrew  again. 

WHEN  Andrew  and  Hugh  ar- 
rived at  the  wharf,  some  of 
their  buoyancy  left  them. 
As  they  carried  their  luggage  from 
the  dray  over  to  the  ship,  they  be- 
came very  serious. 

"Let's  set  our  things  down  for  a 
time,  and  rest  on  this  bench,"  Hugh 
suggested. 

England  was  different  from  Scot- 
land. Nature  seemed  more  con- 
trolled, subdued.  The  boys  sat  gaz- 
ing at  the  soft,  blue  sky  and  the  glor- 
ious sunset. 

"More  like  a  painted  picture  than 
the  real  thing,''  Andrew  voiced  his 
opinion.  "In  Scotland  those  white 
clouds  would  soon  get  to  tumbling 
over  one  another  and  scampering 
hither  and  yon." 

"Aye,  but  look  at  that  harbor. 
Things  don't  happen  in  the  Forth 
the  way  they  are  happening  out 
there,"  Hugh  volunteered. 

"I  was  just  looking  at  it,"  Andrew 
responded. 

"Ships,  boats,  tugs,  running 
about,  getting  ready  for  the  sea." 

"They  will  soon  be  leaving  for 
about  every  port  in  the  world." 

The  boys  watched  the  moving 
scenes,  whistles  blowing,  men  shout- 
ing orders,  vessels  moving  from  the 
docks,  others  taking  their  places.    A 

Page  340 


sailboat,  like  a  bird  with  raised  pin- 
ions, was  gracefully  maneuvering 
about. 

"There's  the  ship  Thointon/* 
Hugh  slowly  reiterated.  His  eyes 
seemed  fairly  glued  to  the  ship  that 
was  to  take  them  to  America. 

"Well,  there's  the  ship,  and  here's 
the  ocean.  It  seems  if  we  hang 
around  for  a  time,  we  may  take  off 
for  some  place." 

"You're  right,  Andrew."  Some  of 
Hugh's  natural  cheer  returned. 

They  arose,  picked  up  their  lug- 
gage, and  began  moving  toward  the 
vessel. 

The  ship  was  loaded  with  freight 
and  several  hundred  passengers  and 
the  order  of  the  hour  was  choosing 
permanent  quarters.  The  bunks,  up- 
per and  lower,  reached  all  around 
the  ship  and  down  the  center.  The 
galley  was  on  one  side  and  tables 
were  built  and  pegged  on  the  stan- 
chions, to  be  raised  and  lowered  at 
will. 

"Andrew!  Hugh!"  It  was  Bob 
MacKinlay  coming  toward  them  as 
fast  as  he  could  push  through  the 
crowd.  The  boys  smiled  when  they 
saw  him,  and  hurried  to  meet  him. 

"We  had  a  mind,  if  we  looked 
about  we  would  find  someone  we 
knew,"  Hugh  said. 

"Our  bunk  is  over  this  way.  There 
is  an  empty  one  next  to  it.  Mother 
would  like  you  to  have  it,  so  she  can 
look  after  you.  She  would  never  be 
content  with  only  one  chick  to 
scratch  for.    Will  you  come?" 


QUESTING  LIGHTS  Ml 

"Will  we  come?"  Hugh  laughed.  Hugh  returned  from  the  galley, 

"Lead  the  way,  your  moflier  has  just  half  laughing.    He  handed  Andrew 

acquired  a  family."  his  breakfast.  "Strange  work  for  a 

Bob  took  them  over  to  Mother  Scotchman.    I  never  served  a  meal 

MacKinlay  who  was  happy  to  see  in  my  life." 

them.     They  had  often  stayed  at  "Nor    I,"    Andrew    responded, 

her  home  in   Cowdenbeath   when  "That's  what  mothers  are  for.     I 

they  were  doing  home  missionary  guess  we've  taken  our  mothers  too 

work.  much  for  granted." 

"By  the  way,  Rumgay,  how  are 
npHE  ship  was  fast  filling  up.  Soon  your  mother's  scones    this    morn- 
there  would  be  more  than  six  ing?" 
hundred  saints  aboard.  "Fine,"  answered  his  friend,  "and 

Andrew  slept  well  that  first  night,  your  mother's  griddle  cakes?" 

He  woke  early,  and  as  Hugh  was  still  -yhe  best  ever!"  Hugh  answered 

asleep,  rose  and  went  on  deck.    It  35  he  half-choked  on  his  porridge, 

was  a  beautiful  morning.    The  ship  -^  special  treat  from  our  mothers 

was   rising    and    falling    with   the  ^^is  morning." 

^^^'    11    »    1      ^  r  1^  Ti     ^r  ^  Andrew  washed  the  dishes  and 

TTie  elder  s  heart  felt  like  that-  ^^^  ^^^^  -^    1^^^   ^^  ^  ^^^^ 

nsmg  because  he  was  on  his  way  to  ^.^  ^.^^  ^^^  ^^^/^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^f 

Zion-falhng  when  he  thought   of  ^^^^^  ^^^    1^.^    ^^^^^.^    ^ 

home  and  loved  ones.    Once  again  ^^^^   ^^.^^  ^.^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 

he  wonderd  if  he  was  doing  the  ^.^  ^^  ^  l:ec^saU. 

right  thing.    It  would  not  be  long  __              ,    ,     ,           ,     , 

until  the  ship  would  be  sailing,  then  ,  ^^  ^P^^^^  \^^  ^Y"^"  ^"^  ^^^ 

he  could  not  turn  back  if  he  wanted  \^'  ^  ^^^^  '^^^  ^YJ^^^'    ^^  ^^g^," 

to.    He  meditated  for  a  few  min-  humming  some  of  the  tunes.    He 

utes,  then  went  almost  running  to  ^ad  always  wanted  to  sing  the  gospel 

the  bunk  hymns.    He  turned  to  his  mother  s 

Hugh  was  making  the  bed.  "How  ^^^°,^*^'  T^^^^  ^^?^^y  ^^*-"    ^^ 

long  have  you  been  up,  Andrew?"  "^^^.*°  ^'"S  '*  with  her.    He  began 

His  friend  did  not  answer.    Hugh  ^^,  ^^"^^  smoothly  for  a  fame    but 

looked  up.    "Come  sit  by  me  on  the  ^^^"  }'^  §°^  *^  }^^  ^^^f  ^,  ^^  *® 

bunk.    You  are  taking  this  trip  too  ^1^^^'  ^^  ^^^  ^^  the  end  of  the  tune; 

seriouslv  "                  <=>            r  when  he  got  to  the  end  of  the  verse 

"Andrew  covered  his  face  with  ^5  ^^^  'J"  ^^e  middle  of  the  tune, 

his  hands,   trying  for  self-control,  ^f  ^"^^  ^g^^"'  ^^*  ^^^  '^"^^  '^' 

"Let's  have  prayers,  Hugh,  before  ^^^* 

the  saints  begin  moving  about.  You  H"gh  came  up  unnoticed.    An- 

pray.    I  just  can't  this  morning."  f^^ew  determined  not  to  give  up  and 

The  boys  knelt  and  during  prayer  '^ept  on  singing, 

peace  filled  their  hearts.     Andrew  Shand,  holding    his    sides    with 

found  his  anchor.  laughter,  fell,  on    the    bunk.     He 

The    boys    were    hungry.     The  laughed  until  Rumgay  began  to  see 

fresh,  salt  air  was  doing  things  to  the  funny  side,  too,  and  joined  him 

their  appetites.  in  the  fun. 


342 

'T^HE  British  mission  president  at- 
tended the  priesthood  meeting. 
Brother  Byron  Wood  was  chosen 
president  of  the  company.  Andrew 
Rumgay  was  made  first  counselor, 
and  Erick  Nelson,  the  second.  Wil- 
liam Walker  was  sustained  as  clerk. 

The  president  explained  that  the 
organization  represented  the  con- 
ference in  the  mission  field  or  the 
stake  in  Zion.  Later,  wards  would 
be  organized  and  fully  officered. 
He  asked  the  people  to  take  care  of 
their  health  by  cleanliness,  right 
health  habits,  and  by  keeping  the 
Word  of  Wisdom. 

After  the  meeting  Andrew  was 
greeted  by  the  officers  and  his 
friends  and  acquaintances  who 
promised  him  their  help  and  sup- 
port. 

He  could  not  believe  that  it  was 
true.  Hugh  was  delighted,  for,  as 
he  told  Andrew,  the  best  way  to  for- 
get one's  own  troubles,  is  to  help 
others  solve  theirs. 

The  shades  of  evening  were  fall- 
ing fast  on  the  harbor  and  on  the 
city  of  Liverpool,  on  the  towers  of 
its  churches,  and  on  the  joys  and 
cares  of  its  people. 

A  tugboat  was  puffing  and  spout- 
ing, its  lines  fast  to  the  Thornton. 
''All  ashore  that's  going  ashore/" 

Andrew's  heart  stood  still.  Could 
it  be  possible?  Yes,  the  ship  was 
moving.  He  went  on  deck.  A  fair 
wind  was  blowing  down  the  river. 
The  sails  were  being  loosed  to  the 
breeze. 
Andrew  watched  the  ship  move 
forward— first  on  the  power  of  the 
tugs,  then  on  its  own  power.  He 
stood  in  meditation  and  in  prayer. 
His  life  was  like  the  ocean,  every 
wave  a  second  on  the  sea  of  time, 
and  each  persistently  passing;  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 

inland  waves  were  moving  towards 
home  and  security;  the  outgoing 
waves  were  strangely  adrift. 

The  responsibility  of  over  six  hun- 
dred people  was  divided.  The  of- 
ficers followed  the  mission  presi- 
dent's recommendation  and  divided 
the  stake  into  wards  and  chose  of- 
ficers for  each  group.  In  this  way 
the  president  could  know  the  condi- 
tion of  every  saint  aboard. 

The  Scotch  Ward  was  asked  for 
entertainment  for  one  Friday  after- 
noon and  Brother  Coleman,  the 
choir  leader,  prepared  the  program. 
He  chose  talented  members  of  the 
group  to  take  part.  These  included 
Hugh  who  sang  tenor  and  had 
thrilled  so  many  Latter-day  Saint 
gatherings  in  Scotland,  Brother 
Coleman's  daughter  Kathleen,  who 
had  studied  music  in  Edinburg,  and 
Fannie  and  Agnes  Ramsay  as  high- 
land fling  dancers. 

The  choir  held  several  rehearsals 
and,  after  one  of  them,  Hugh  came 
back  dancing  and  singing.  'Today 
I  met  the  real  Scotch  heather.  What 
a  girl!  Have  you  met  Brother  Cole- 
man's daughter?" 

Andrew  looked  up  with  a  quest- 
ioning smile.  "Don't  tell  me  you've 
fallen  again,  Shand?  I  was  think- 
ing you  were  cured.  You  haven't 
been  in  love  since  we  came  aboard." 

"Miss  Coleman  is  different." 

"Tliat  much  I  can  say  for  them 
all,"  Andrew  responded. 

"Imagine  meeting  her  right  here 
on  the  Thornton,"  Hugh  continued. 

"Ladies  travel  the  seven  seas,  too. 
There's  no  law  against  that,"  An- 
drew answered. 

Next  morning  Hugh  was  busy 
shaving,  brushing  his  clothes,  and 
getting  ready  to  meet  Kathleen 
Coleman.    Andrew  wasn't  worried. 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


34§ 


This  had  happened  many  times  be- 
fore, and  it  would  probably  happen 
many  times  again. 

The  saints  had  a  good  time  at  the 
party  and  after  the  program  they 
danced  until  late.  Andrew  danced 
several  sets,  then  went  on  deck. 
Hugh  was  having  the  time  of  his  life 
dancing  with  all  the  girls,  Scotch  or 
not,  and  Kathleen  Coleman  certain- 
ly wasn't  being  neglected. 

Andrew  watched  them  for  awhile, 
then  turned  his  attention  to  the 
ocean.  The  moon  and  stars  were 
very  bright.  Andrew  felt  near  to  his 
loved  ones.  The  skies  tonight  be- 
longed to  him  and  to  Jane.  The 
Scotch  melodies  from  the  organ, 
violin,  and  accordion  rising  from  the 
steerage,  mingled  with  the  rhythm 
of  the  water,  set  his  emotions  in 
time  and  tune  with  his  longing  for 
his  sweetheart. 

"Elder  Rumgay,  weVe  been  look- 
ing for  you."  It  was  Hugh,  Kath- 
leen Coleman,  and  her  friend  Mar- 
garet Purvis. 

"Don't  tell  us  you  left  the  party 
to  come  up  here  to  be  alone.  It 
doesn't  say  very  much  for  our  com- 
pany, now  does  it?"  Kathleen  Cole- 
man asked. 

"Does  he  love  Andrew?"  Hugh 
was  teasing.  He  knew  how  to  get 
quick  response  from  his  friend.  "He 
spends  half  his  time  on  deck- 
alone." 

"I  love  the  ocean  more,  if  you 
can  believe  that,  after  listening  to 
Brother  Shand." 

"Now  we  want  to  capture  you. 
Brother  Rumgay,"  Margaret  Purvis 
was  speaking.  "We  can  howl  like 
the  ocean,  dance  like  the  waves,  and 
sing  like  the  wind.  Doesn't  that 
sound  inviting?" 

Andrew  was  very  much  amused. 


He  was  sure  he  liked  Margaret  Pur- 


vis. 


"But,"  the  young  lady  continued, 
"wouldn't  you  just  know  that  any- 
thing we  could  offer  wouldn't  com- 
pare with  Miss  Allison's  charms?" 

"I  wonder  what  the  young  lady 
expects,  when  she  turns  her  man 
over  to  the  wiles  of  scheming  wom- 
en?" Kathleen  asked  laughingly. 

"She's  optimistic,"  Hugh  added. 

"I'm  sorry  to  be  so  disappointing. 
I'll  try  and  improve  my  ways,"  An- 
drew assured  his  friends. 


«  «  «  « 


CATURDAY  was  a  dark  and 
cloudy  day.  The  ship  had  just 
been  cleaned  from  bow  to  stern  and 
was  as  neat  and  shining  as  Mother 
Mac's  proverbial  new  pin  when  they 
heard  the  winds  blowing  and  the 
patter  of  rain  on  deck.  Portholes 
were  closed  and  hatches  were  bolt- 
ed down.  The  air,  not  too  good  in 
the  steerage  when  they  had  some 
ventilation,  became  stale  and  of- 
fensive when  fresh  air  was  shut  out. 

The  constant  rocking  of  the  boat, 
the  confinement  in  the  small  quar- 
ters, the  changed  diet,  were  begin- 
ning to  be  evident  in  the  health  of 
the  people  who  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  outdoor  life.  They  were 
used  to  getting  up  early  and  out  to 
their  work,  in  many  cases  the  wom- 
en going  with  their  husbands  to  the 
fields,  to  the  factory,  and  to  the  pits. 

Sunday  was  fast  day  and  the  time 
was  given  over  to  the  saints  for 
testimony  bearing.  If  stormy  days 
were  taking  a  toll  of  their  strength, 
their  faith  was  just  as  strong  and 
evident,  perhaps  even  more  so,  than 
on  fairer  days. 

Several  of  the  congregation  led  in 
hymns,  some  in  prayer.  One  sister 
reac^  a  poem: 


344 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


I  am  Zionward  bound 
To  the  saints'  peaceful  rest 
To  the  valleys  of  Ephraim, 
Their  home  in  the  West. 

Far  remote  from  sin, 

Oh,  may  God  give  me  strength 

All  things  to  overcome. 

Andrew  Rumgay  spoke  for  a  few 
minutes.  "As  a  child  looks  to  its 
parents  for  support  and  comfort,  so 
our  Father  in  heaven  expects  us  to 
look  to  him,  casting  all  our  cares 
upon  the  Lord,  for  he  in  very  truth 
loves  us.  He  bids  us  ask  and  we  shall 
receive,  to  prove  him  and  see  if  he 
will  not  open  the  windows  of  heav- 
en to  his  children.  He  declares 
where  there  are  two  or  three  gath- 
ered together,  they  shall  ask  and  his 
spirit  shall  be  with  them." 

The  storm  continued.  Monday 
morning  found  a  large  number  of 
the  emigrants  ill,  many  of  them 
seriously.  The  well  volunteered  to 
take  care  of  the  sick.  Every  ward 
tried  to  take  care  of  its  own.  An- 
drew assisted  every  place  possible. 
Night  and  day,  he  was  at  someone's 
bedside,  following  out  the  orders  of 
the  ship  doctor. 

One  afternoon  Andrew,  tired  out, 
went  to  the  bunk  to  rest.  Hugh 
wasn't  up,  and  yet  he  wasn't  sleep- 
ing. He  was  reluctant  to  answer 
the  most  casual  question,  saying  he 
was  just  too  tired. 

Andrew  sat  down  on  a  box  near 
the  bunk.  He  felt  Hugh's  head.  It 
was  hot.  "How  long  has  this  been 
going  on,  young  man?"  Andrew 
questioned. 

Hugh  did  not  answer.  Andrew 
thought,  why  don't  the  winds  and 
rain  stop?  We  haven't  a  chance  in 
this  gloom  and  darkness. 

He   arose    and   walked    over   to 


Mother  MacKinlay's.  She  had  just 
come  back  from  nursing  the  sick. 

"It's  the  last  straw.  Mother,"  he 
said. 

"What  is  it,  Andrew?"  Mother 
MacKinlay  asked.    "Are  you  ill?" 

"No,  but  Hugh  is.  His  life  is 
more  precious  to  me  than  my  own. 
He's  mother,  sister,  brother,  sweet- 
heart, wrapped  up  in  one.  What 
are  we  going  to  do.  Mother?" 

"Well,  you  are  going  to  stop  your 
worrying,  this  very  minute,  and 
bring  the  elders.  We  will  begin 
right  now  to  take  care  of  him.  You 
remember,  Andrew,  when  two  or 
three  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  given." 

"Sometimes,  Mother  it's  so  very 
hard  to  have  faith." 

The  elders.  Brother  Wood  and 
Brother  Nelson,  came  and  adminis- 
tered to  Hugh.  The  doctor  came  as 
soon  as  he  found  time.  Brother  Nel- 
son volunteered  to  stay  with  Hugh 
all  night  as  Andrew  had  to  have 
some  rest.  Mother  MacKinlay 
would  not  leave  the  sick  boy  and 
she  assisted  Brother  Nelson. 

The  winds  went  down  and  the 
skies  cleared,  yet  Hugh  remained  a 
very  sick  man.  Mother  Mac  could 
see  that  the  doctor  was  very  wor- 
ried, and  she  was  worried,  too. 

Finlly,  through  prayer  and  fast- 
ing, a  great  change  came  over  Hugh. 
His  face  became  natural,  his  tem- 
perature began  going  down,  and  the 
hearts  of  the  watchers  were  filled 
with  joy  and  thanksgiving. 

A  NOTHER  week,  and  Hugh  was 
out  of  danger.  Kathleen  still 
watched  at  his  bedside.  Every  af- 
ternoon she  would  read  several 
chapters  out  of  Andrew's  books  to 
him. 
The  sun  was  radiant  in  the  skies; 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


345 


health  and  thanksgiving  were  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  Day  after  day 
the  reading  continued.  Andrew  was 
beginning  to  wonder  if  his  friend 
would  ever  get  well,  but  in  time  he 
got  about  again,  and  became  strong 
and  well. 

One  afternoon  Hugh  asked, 
''Have  you  ever  been  best  man  at  a 
wedding,  Andrew?" 

'Indeed,  I  have  not,  and  probably 
never  will,  until  Fm  best  man  at  my 
own,"  Andrew  answered. 

'That's  where  you  are  wrong,  sir, 
for  Fm  asking  you  to  be  best  man 
at  mine." 

"Hoot  mon,"  Andrew  returned, 
"what  is  this  that  the  lad  is  saying? 
Hardly  has  his  voice  changed,  and 
he  jokes  about  marriage." 

"This  is  no  joke.  Kathleen  and  I 
are  going  to  be  married  Wednesday 
afternoon.  We  talked  it  over  with 
Brother  Coleman  tonight.  He 
thinks  it's  fine." 

Andrew  sat  on  the  bunk,  almost 
stunned  for  a  moment,  then  he 
arose  and  went  on  deck. 

The  low  song  of  the  swells  was 
soothing.  The  moon  was  at  its  zen- 
ith; the  water  white-black,  as  it 
played  with  the  moonbeams.  A 
ship  was  a  dreaming  thing;  it 
brought  fairy  folk  over  the  crest  of 
the  waves,  then  carried  them  away, 
as  far  as  King's  Kettle.  Now  in 
the  moonlight  he  saw  Jane  coming 
towards  him.  She  seemed  so  close 
to  him  that  he  could  reach  out  and 
take  her  in  his  arms,  then  she  was 
far  away  in  the  dimness  of  the  night. 
He  was  alone.  Everyone  was  sleep- 
ing, but  the  watch  at  the  wheel,  the 
waves,  and  himself. 

The  night  seemed  long,  quiet,  and 
lonely.  His  friend  was  to  be  mar- 
ried. 


It  was  different  to  plan  a  wed- 
ding. The  saints  had  been  living 
the  dark  side,  the  serious  side,  now 
they  switched  to  romance  and  hap- 
piness. Captain  Collins  invited 
Kathleen  and  Hugh  to  be  married 
on  deck  because  they  were  the  hand- 
somest couple  ever  to  be  married 
on  the  Thornton. 

The  Scotch  people  decided  to 
make  it  a  grand  affair.  The  women 
began  putting  their  heads  together. 
One  came  with  a  beautiful  wedding 
dress.  It  had  to  be  altered,  but  soon 
it  was  made  to  fit  perfectly.  An- 
other brought  treasured  flowers,  a 
third  a  pair  of  slippers. 

It  was  a  beautiful  wedding  party 
that  stood  at  the  improvised  altar. 
President  Wood  was  waiting.  "And 
for  Bonnie  Annie  Laurie  I  would 
lay  me  doon  and  dee!"  were  the 
strains  of  music  sacredly  played,  as 
Kathleen  and  Hugh  happily  an- 
swered, "I  do." 

The  Captain  ordered  the  Ameri- 
can colors  hoisted.  A  program  of 
music,  songs,  and  Scotch  solo  dances 
followed,  and  then  refreshments. 
Andrew's  contribution  was  Jane's 
fruit  cake  and  shortbread. 

Andrew  had  intended  to  return  to 
his  bunk  after  the  ceremony,  but 
after  the  program  he  danced  with 
Kathleen,  and,  as  he  couldn't  be 
rude,  he  then  danced  with  Margar- 
et, and  so  the  dancing  went  merrily 
on.  Everything  was  forgotten  but 
the  rhythm  and  harmony  of  the 
dance. 

Andrew  sat  one  out  and  Margaret 
joined  him.  "Oh,  I  think  every- 
thing is  so  wonderful  tonight.  Kath- 
leen and  Hugh  are  so  happy.  They 
are  so  suited  to  one  another,  a  per- 
fect couple,  I  would  call  them." 


346 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


''They  are  fortunate  in  finding 
each  other." 

'Tou  are  wonderful,  too/'  Mar- 
garet modestly  addressed  the  young 
elder.  'Tou  were  so  helpful  during 
that  terrible  siege  of  sickness.  Not 
many  saints  aboard  the  Thornton 
will  ever  forget  you." 

Andrew  was  surprised  and  con- 
fused. 'Tou're  very  kind,  Sister 
Purvis.  You  know  the  Scotchman's 
weakness— it's  hard  for  him  to  be 
useful  around  women  folk.  The  las- 
sies spoil  their  men." 

"Well,  they  seem  to  have  missed 
you,"  she  responded. 

''But  we  are  letting  the  music  go 
to  waste,  Sister  Purvis— will  you 
dance?" 

'Td  love  to,  Brother  Rumgay." 

"If  a  body,  meet  a  body 
Comin'  through  the  rye, 
If  a  body  kiss  a  body, 
Need  a  body  cry." 

The  party  began  breaking  up. 
"Happy  sailing,  Hugh  and  Kath- 
leen," everyone  was  shouting.  "Hap- 
py sailing!"  Margaret  and  Andrew 
echoed  as  he  left  Margaret  at  her 
ship  home. 

"Happy  sailing,"  Andrew  prayed 

aloud,    as    he    folded   his    Sunday 

clothes  and  put  them  back  into  the 

last.     His    friend  and   companion 

was  married. 

*  *  «  * 

'pHE  day  after  the  wedding,  work 

was  the  order  of  business    for 

everyone    strong    enough    to    help 


with  the  making  of  tents,  and  tops 
for  their  handcarts.  The  patterns 
had  been  made  and  cut,  now  the  ma- 
terial had  to  be  measured,  cut  and 
sewed.  The  steerage  hummed  with 
busy  people.  It  was  wonderful  just 
to  have  something  to  do.  The  work 
was  hard.  It  made  sore  hands,  and 
aching  backs. 

Days  ran  into  weeks.  They  were 
nearing  the  other  side. 

One  morning  Margaret  went 
almost  running  past  Andrew's  bunk. 
He  had  been  reading. 

"What's  your  hurry,  Margaret? 
No  use  running  on  shipboard.  Time 
is  the  one  thing  we  have  in  quan- 
tity." 

"Not  any  more,  Elder  Rumgay. 
The  captain  was  just  saying  if  it 
wasn't  for  the  fog  on  the  harbor,  we 
could  see  the  lights." 

"Oh,  that  is  good  news!" 

"Margaret,  it  hasn't  been  such  a 
bad  trip,  yet  I'm  longing  to  set  foot 
on  the  sacred  soil  of  America." 

"Oh,  if  it's  just  land,  Brother 
Rumgay,  any  old  land.  Many  nights 
I  have  thought  the  ship  was  sink- 
ing." Margaret  went  running  with 
the  news  to  Mother  Mac  and  Kath- 
leen. 

Soon  the  ship  was  moving  slowly 
into  the  harbor.  Once  again  came 
the  pilot  and  the  tugs. 

"That's  the  way  I  have  been  guid- 
ed all  of  my  life  by  my  Pilot  and 
tugs— to  the  shores  of  Zion."    An- 
drew gratefully  thanked  the  Lord. 
(To  be  continued) 


FOR  THE  BEREFT 

Chiistie  Lund  Coles 


These  words  are  for  those  who  have  lost  their  love, 
Who  must  walk  bereft  the  whole  world  wide 

With  only  their  courage  for  sustenance — 
And  their  pride. 


Planning  Food  Buying  for 
Health  and  Economy 


{Continued  from  page  312) 

LUNCH 

Beef  and  vegetable  soup 

(soup  bone,  6  carrots,  2  onions, 

3  potatoes,  outer  leaves  of  cabbage) 

Sliced  tomatoes 

Bread  Butter 

Rice  pudding  v^'ith  raisins 

Milk 

SUPPER 

Soup  left  from  lunch 

Bread  Butter 

Rice  pudding  left  from  lunch 

Milk 

Sunday: 

BREAKFAST 

Cantaloupe 

Cooked  cereal 

Soft-cooked  eggs 

Bread  Butter 

Milk 

LUNCH 

Creamed  peas   (frozen  or  canned) 

Tuna,  and  potatoes 

Sliced   cucumber 

Bread  Butter 

MUk 

Grapes 

SUPPER 

Creamed  peas,  tuna,  and  potatoes 

left  from  dinner 

Bread  Butter 

Sliced   peaches  and  evaporated  milk 

MUk 

Cup  cakes 

Note:  Two  tablespoons  of  dried  milk 
were  added  each  day  to  the  cereal  after  it 
was  cooked;  Vz  cup  was  used  in  the  rice 
pudding;  and  Vi  cup  in  the  creamed  peas, 
and  tuna,  used  on  Sunday. 


Compare  this  well-balanced,  carefully 
selected  diet  with  this  poor  example  of 
food  buying  for  families  with  low  incomes. 


Actual  cost,  September   1947: 
1  pound  shelled  pecans 
2-8  oz.  cans  lobster  at  1.05 
1-4  oz.  can  mushrooms 


$2.50 

2.10 

.42 

5.02 
tax  .10 

Total  $5.12 

Families  with  sufficient  incomes  could 
afford  "luxury"  foods  as  shelled  pecans, 
lobster,  and  mushrooms,  but  there  would 
be  no  more  food  value  in  the  pecans  than 
in  a  pound  of  peanut  butter,  no  more 
value  in  the  lobster  than  in  tuna.  Mis- 
sionaries who  wished  to  spend  more  for 
food  might  add  more  meat,  liver,  butter, 
cream,  prepared  desserts,  etc.,  but  this 
three-day  diet  as  planned  meets  health  re- 
quirements. 

FOOD  LIST  WITH  COSTS 

FOR  THE  THREE-DAY  MENU  FOR 
TWO  MISSIONARIES 


-oatmeal  or  cracked  wheat 

-3  loaves 


pound 


Cereal- 
Bread- 
Butter —  Vz  pound 
Peanut  butter — Y^ 
Milk — 3  quarts 
Milk — 2  cans 
Dried  milk — 1  Vz  cups 
Soup  Bone — about  1  Vz  pounds 
Carrots — 6 
Onions — 2 
Potatoes — 9  medium 
Cabbage — 1  pound  (1  small  head) 
Pea^ — 1  package  frozen 
Brown  Rice — Vz  cup 
Raisins — 2/3  cup 
Prunes — 22  dried 
Eggs— 6 

Tomatoes — 6  large 
Peaches — 8  large 
Grapes — 1  Vz   pounds 
Pears — 2  large 
Grapefruit — 1  large 


$ 


.06 

•39 

•44 

.12 

•51 
.24 

.12 

.30 
.06 
.02 
.12 
.10 
.20 
.04 

•05 
.10 

•39 
.20 

.29 

.12 

.10 

.09 

Page  347 


348 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


Cucumber — i  large 

^•°* 

Sausage — i  can  4  oz. 
Tuna — 1  can  8  oz. 

.18 
47 

Sugar  and  salt 

Cup  cakes — 2  packages 

Cantaloupe — 1  large 

.05 
.10 
.12 

Tax 

$5.03 
.10 

Total  Cost 

$C.12 

The  cost  list  was  checked  in  Oc- 
tober, November,  and  December. 
There  was  Httle  change  except  sea- 
sonal changes  to  be  expected  in  fruits 
and  vegetables.  In  October,  due  to 
surpluses  on  the  market,  lettuce  was 
special  at  3c  a  pound;  cauliflower,  6c 
a  pound,  tomatoes  and  cucumbers 
had  passed  the  peak  and  were  raised 
to  23c  a  pound;  head  lettuce  was 
used  in  place  of   tomatoes  and  cu- 


cumbers, cauliflower  in  place  of  cab- 
bage; fresh  peaches  were  so  high, 
canned  fruit  was  substituted;  squash 
was  the  cheapest  yellow  vegetable 
in  November,  celery  the  cheapest 
green  leafy  vegetable.  Pears  and 
grapes  remained  the  same  price  dur- 
ing October  and  November  but 
were  higher  in  December!  Oranges 
and  apples  were  the  best  buys  in  raw 
fruit  in  December.  Cabbage,  pota- 
toes, and  tomato  juice  the  best  in 
their  respective  groups. 

Regardless  of  location,  the  ''Basic 
Seven"  given  by  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  is  our 
best  food  pattern.  It  may  be  altered 
to  meet  family  needs  and  incomes, 
but  is  fundamental  as  a  guide  in 
planning  food  for  health. 


LEGACY 

Gene  Romolo 

A  legacy  of  love  cannot  be  lost 

As  other  legacies  may  disappear, 

For  they  who  build  it  never  count  the  cost 

Of  their  heroic  efforts  year  by  year. 

The  memories  my  mother  left  to  me 

Are  like  bright  tapers  burning  through  the  night 

Before  a  shrine  within  a  sacristy — 

They  fill  my  life  with  such  a  lovely  light! 

I  think  of  mother  banishing  her  tears 
With  voice  of  song,  and  answering  demands 
Of  life  with  patient  faith  in  the  lean  years 
That  stamped  work's  dignity  upon  her  hands. 
These  memories,  with  others  left  to  me, 
Are  my  imperishable  legacy. 

FREEDOM'S  LOAVES 

HaUie  Grigg 

Heaven  may  use  methods 
By  men,  not  understood; 
Five  loaVes  and  two  fishes 
Once  fed  a  multitude. 
Some  day  there  will  be  a  feast, 
If  we  will  not  despair 
Freedom's  loaves  will  be  increased 
For  all  the  world  to  share. 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Maigaiet  C.  Pickering,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes   From  the  Field"  appear 
in  the  Magazine  for  April  1948,  page  274. 


FLOWER  SHOWS,  HANDICRAFT,  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by  Mae  W.  Andrus 

NORTH  IDAHO   FALLS  STAKE   (IDAHO),  CENTENNIAL  FLOWER   SHOW 

August  15,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Marianne  Brunt;  Sherron  }.  Hansen;  Carol  Eckersley. 

May  W.  Andrus,  President,  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  Relief  Society,  reports  that 
this  unique  flower  show  provided  unusual  interest  and  entertainment.  "Two  hundred 
and  fifty  women  assembled  at  the  flower  show  and  social.  The  floral  theme  was  brought 
out  in  songs  by  the  Singing  Mothers  and  the  children  (pictured  above)  in  song  and 
dance.  The  stake  tabernacle  was  fragrant  with  a  multitude  of  colorful  varieties  of  flow- 
ers which  graced  the  stage  and  covered  pedestals,  terraced  tables,  and  steps  at  various 
angles,  revealing  the  best  in  floral  glory.  This  entertainment  climaxed  the  Centennial 
beautification  program,  the  theme  of  which  was  'Let  the  people  plant  every  tree,  shrub, 
and  flower  that  will  flourish  in  this  climate,  to  make  our  mountain  home  a  paradise 
and  our  hearts  wells  of  gratitude  to  the  God  of  Joseph/  " 

Page  349 


350 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Bernice  McKinnon 

TEXAS-LOUISIANA  MISSION,  FORT  WORTH,   (TEXAS)   BRANCH  RELIEF 

SOCIETY  BAZAAR,  December  6,  1947 

Elsie  Fox,  sewing  instructor  and  Alice  Allred,  work  director,  are  shown  at  one  of 
the  booths  of  the  varied  and  beautiful  bazaar.  Note  the  attractive  aprons  and  the  chil- 
dren's clothing.    The  rug  at  the  right  was  especially  colorful  and  well-made. 

Christie  J.  Smith  is  president  of  the  Texas-Louisiana  Mission. 


Photograph  submitted   by  Lula  P.  Child 

WESTERN  STATES   MISSION,  SCOTTSBLUFF  BRANCH    (NEBRASKA) 

MEMBERS  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  WEARING  DRESSES  MADE 

IN  THEIR  SEWING  PROJECT 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Tommy  Brown;  Secretary-Treasurer  Emma  Brown;  Presi- 
dent Ehzabeth  Price;  Second  Counselor  Anna  Goodell;  chairman  of  work  project 
Marilyn  Parberry. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Maude  Perkins;  Ramona  Price,  missionary;  Esther  Yea- 
men;  Dema  Parberry;  Irene  Barrett,  missionary;  Doris  Faulhabert;  Esther  Parberry;  Grace 
Swanson;  Violet  Petersen. 

First  Counselor  AUie  Pitchford  was  not  present  when  the  photograph  was  taken. 

Lula  P.  Child  is  president  of  Western  States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


351 


Photograph  submitted  by  Doris  Anderson 

SAN  FERNANDO  STAKE    (CALIFORNIA),  SUNSET  WARD  VISITING 
TEACHERS  WHO  ACHIEVED  100%  VISITING  TEACHING  RECORD  IN  1947 

Photograph  taken  January  18,  1948 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Eunice  James;  Beth  Allied;  Alzina  Werner;  First  Counselor 
Myrtle  Widdison. 

Second  row:  visiting  teachers  supervisor  Mary  Bolander;  Stake  Relief  Society  Presi- 
dent Mary  Cutler;  stake  visiting  teachers  supervisor  Mae  Griffin;  Ward  Relief  Society 
President  Doris  Anderson. 

Back  row:  Alzina  Cordon;  Harriett  Taylor;  Donna  Rose;  Olga  Holman;  Bernice 
Erskine;  Ruth  James;  Golda  Stinson;  Second  Counselor  Georgia  Eddington;  Marjorie 
Heninger;  Cleo  Gass;  Serene  Zeimer. 


Photograph  submitted   by  Lula  P.  Child 


WESTERN  STATES  MISSION,   PAO- 

NIA  BRANCH    (COLORADO) 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  FLOAT 

Seated  in  front,  left  to  right:  Second 
Counselor  Vema  Pyle  and  First  Counselor 
Myfanwy  Cowan. 

Standing  at  back,  left  to  right:  Presi- 
dent Mary  Rogers  and  Secretary  Fay  E. 
Holder. 

This  attractive  float  was  prepared  by 
rhe  Relief  Society  members  as  their  con- 
tribution to  Paonia  Cherry  Day,  July  4, 
1947.  It  was  very  much  admired  and  ac- 
complished some  effective  missionary 
work  for  the  society. 

Lula  P.  Child  is  president  of  Western 
States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


352 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Clare  K.  Claridge 

MOUNT  GRAHAM  STAKE  (ARIZONA),  HANDWORK  DISPLAY  AT  ANNUAL 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONVENTION,  October  17,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Second  Counselor,  Mt.  Graham  Stake  Relief  Society,  Thelma  Maloy; 
President  Erma  M.  Stewart;  First  Counselor  Clarissa  Felshaw. 

Only  part  of  this  extensive  and  beautiful  display  is  shown  in  the  photograph. 


Photoffreph  submitted  by  Erma  M.  Stewart 

MOUNT  GRAHAM  STAKE,  LORDSBURG  WARD  (NEW  MEXICO),  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  BAZAAR,  November  21,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Elizabeth  Gale;  First  Counselor  Edith  Bradberry;  Second  Counselor 
Maude  Hatch;  Secretary-Treasurer  Orpha  Nally;  President  Fannie  A.  Hill. 

This  photograph  shows  only  a  small  part  of  the  beautiful  display  which  included 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


353 


many  handmade  aprons,  crocheted  chair  backs,  laundry  bags,  embroidered  scarves,  em- 
broidered and  stenciled  luncheon  sets,  the  majority  of  these  articles  being  made  from 
feed  sacks.  The  display  of  pillow  slips  was  particularly  outstanding,  with  intricate  and 
beautiful  designs  in  cutwork,  applique,  and  embroidery.  Many  useful  and  well- 
made  articles  for  babies  were  exhibited,  including  dresses,  jackets,  sunsuits,  gowns,  bibs, 
baby  quilts,  and  stuffed  toys.  Among  the  household  articles  were  potholders,  dish  tow- 
els, shoe  bags,  cosmetic  bags,  house  shoes,  knitting  bags,  hose  driers,  and  many  other 
useful  articles.  Homemade  pies  and  cakes  were  also  sold  at  the  bazaar.  In  all,  514 
articles  were  made  by  the  thirty  members  of  this  Rehef  Society. 

Erma  M.  Stewart  is  president  of  Mount  Graham  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by   Melva  O.  Stratford 

NORTH  WEBER  STAKE  (UTAH),  WILSON  WARD,  THREE  GENERATIONS 

OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  WORKERS  ASSEMBLED  IN  REUNION  AT  THE 

CLOSE  OF  UTAH'S  CENTENNIAL  YEAR 

In  the  front  row  are  nine  of  the  thirteen  women  who  have  acted  as  ward  presidents 
since  the  society  was  organized  as  a  "Female  Charitable  Organization  of  the  Wilson  Pre- 
cinct of  West  Weber  Ward,  July  10,  1878."  Left  to  right:  Carol  C.  Nash,  present 
president;  Ehzabeth  H.  Wilson,  whose  parents  were  early  settlers  of  West  Weber.  The 
Wilson  Ward  was  named  for  her  husband's  people;  Laura  C.  Piatt,  granddaughter  of 
one  of  the  founders  of  Nauvoo,  Illinois;  Lillian  B.  Belnap,  whose  grandmother.  Genet 
Bingham,  was  the  first  president  of  the  Wilson  Ward  Relief  Society;  Drucilla  H.  Mc- 
Farland,  whose  grandmother,  Sarah  Ann  Martin,  was  second  president  of  the  organiza- 
tion and  counselor  to  the  first  president;  Melva  O.  Stratford,  present  president,  of  North 
Weber  Stake  Relief  Society;  Gladys  H.  Sorenson,  granddaughter  of  West  Weber  pio- 
neers; Esther  E.  Bingham,  granddaughter-in-law  of  Amanda  Bingham,  first  secretary  of 
the  society;  Rosalia  B.  Strickler,  whose  parents  were  converts  from  Switzerland. 

Representative  of  the  group  in  general,  is  Idella  M.  Johnson,  seventh  from  the 
left  in  the  next  to  the  top  row.  She  attended  the  first  meetings  of  the  society  as  infant 
daughter  of  Sarah  Ann  Martin,  young  pioneer  wife  who  came  to  the  "West-of- Weber" 
country  when  it  was  still  inhabited  by  Indians  (1856).  Sister  Martin  was  president  for 
twenty-eight  years.     Sister  Johnson  has  served  as  treasurer  and  as  a  visiting  teacher. 

The  minutes  of  this  society,  through  the  years,  show  many  interesting  accomplish- 
ments, such  as  the  gradual  development  of  the  welfare  plan  from  the  time  the  women 
went  visiting  with  a  baby  on  one  arm  and  a  basket  for  gathering  contributions  on  the 
other  arm.  Carpet  rags,  homemade  soap,  wheat,  flour,  thread,  and  other  items  were 
contributed.  Now,  many  of  these  faithful  sisters,  descendants  of  the  pioneers,  are  work- 
ing efficiently  in  canneries  and  sewing  centers  where  shiploads  of  provisions  are  pre- 
pared to  aid  the  people  in  lands  far  distant  from  the  home  valley. 


354 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— MAY   1948 


Photograph    submitted  by  Louisa  Stephens 

MONTPELIER  STAKE   (IDAHO),  BERN  WARD  1947  WELFARE 

ASSIGNMENT 

This  assignment  was  carefully  and  promptly  completed  by  the  twenty-two  members 
of  Bern  Ward  Relief  Society.  Many  of  the  articles  were  handmade  and  others  were 
beautifully  hand-finished. 

Louisa  Stephens  is  president  of  Montpelier  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Pauline  B.   Hick 

EAST  CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION,  VIRGINIA  EAST  DISTRICT  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  CONVENTION,  October  2,  1947 

District  officers,  left  to  right,  beginning  fourth  from  left  in  front  row:  First  Coun- 
selor Edith  Johnson;  President  Pauline  B.  Hicks;  Second  Counselor  Agnes  Wilmoth; 
Secretary-Treasurer  Betty  Chesnutwood. 

Hilda  M.  Richards,  President,  East  Central  States  Mission  Relief  Society,  reports 
that  increased  enthusiasm  and  much  joy  have  characterized  this  district  during  the 
past  year. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


355 


PARK  STAKE  (SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH),  TENTH  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

CLOSING  SOCIAL,  June  2,  1947 

The  ward  officers  are  seated  in  the  front  row,  left  to  right:  Secretary-Treasurer, 
Elnora  N.  Day;  Second  Counselor  Ruth  Wilkinson;  President  Grace  Read;  First  Coun- 
selor Mary  Haws. 

This  social  was  held  in  the  garden  of  the  ward  chapel  grounds.  Relief  Society 
officers  and  visiting  teachers  were  honored  and  a  pioneer  theme  was  carried  out  in  cos- 
tumes, program,  and  refreshments.  Fifty  women  attended  the  social,  but  some  of  them 
could  not  stay  for  the  photograph  to  be  taken. 

Ruby  S.  Karpowitz  is  president  of  Park  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Amanda  Johnston 

EAST  PROVO  STAKE   (UTAH),  BONNEVILLE  WARD   WELFARE 
ASSIGNMENT  WORKERS  ASSEMBLED  AT  EXHIBIT,  June  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Ann  Ferre,  in  charge  of  dinners;  Secretary  Nethe  Jensen; 
Dorothy  Nelsen,  work  director;  Maud  Chase,  in  charge  of  quilts. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Hilda  Farr;  President  Wilma  Hawkins. 
Amanda  Johnston  is  president  of  East  Provo  Stake  Relief  Society. 


TyioihsuuL 


MAY 
9th 


You  will  find 
the    gift    for 
her    in 
store. 


our 


Complete 
lines  of 


.■■.y^yjt.,. 


GREETING  CARDS 

Come  to  Pembroke's  for  all  your 
School  and  Office  Supplies 

fiiimJbADhiL 

24  East  3rd  South 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ana  Social 
^tatii 


auoner^ 


1 

COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 

DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street.  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Page  356 


JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 
MEMORIAL  MORTUARY 

125  No.  Main  Phone  3-7624 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

^^ 

Three  consecutive  generations 
have  devoted  their  lives  to  the 
funeral  service  standards  of  this 
community. 


JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Intermountain  West's  first 
mortician  —  appointed  by  Pres. 
Brigham  Young  in  1864. 

JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 

Eldest  son  of  Joseph  E.  Taylor, 
starting  his  career  with  his  father 
as  a  boy  of  15  years,  established 
his  own  business  in  1882. 

MARGUERITE  TAYLOR 
BECK 

Daughter  of 

JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 

who  now  is  carrying  on  the  family 
tradition,  assisted  by  her  husband 
Charles  Asher  Beck. 


THERE  IS  MUSIC 

Alice  Whitson  Norton 

There  is  music,  wistful,  mystic. 
In  a  forest  of  tall  trees; 
In  a  field  of  waving  clover 
And  the  hum  of  golden  bees. 

There  is  music,  sweet,  exotic. 
In  a  gay  canary's  throat; 
In  the  lark,  and  in  the  linnet, 
And  a  wee  wren's  magic  note. 

There  is  music,  gentle  music. 
In  the  ripples  of  a  rill; 
And  a  steel  saw  lends  enchantment 
To  a  common  timber  mill. 

Yet,  by  far  the  sweetest  music 
That  has  through  the  ages  rung, 
Are  but  words  of  praise  and  kindness 
Uttered  by  the  human  tongue. 


UNDERWEAR 
Now  Available 

Wartime  shortages  are  over — 
Our  factory  is  again  operating  to 
capacity — ^We  can  now  fill  under- 
wear orders  in  fine  cotton  and 
rayon  for  men  and  women. 


Write    us 

for    Styles 

and    Prices 


36 

SOUTH  MAIN 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Purchase  your 
favorite  pat- 
terns at  Sears 
Fabric   Center 


BUTTERICK— McCALLS 
SIMPLICITY 

ttAU 

MAIN    OR    STATE   AT  8TH   SOUTH 

DIAL  5-6651 

Hours:  9:30  to  6— Fridays  'Til  9 


OPPORTUNITIES 
ARE  BETTER  -  - 

Thorough  business  training  is 
on  effective  connecting  linic  be- 
tween a  general  education  and 
employment  in  business  or  civil 
service. 

The  L.  D.  S.  Business  College 
is  fully  approved  for  G.I.  train- 
ing. Special  rotes  for  returned 
missionaries. 

Write  for  free  literature 

L.  D.  S. 

BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake  City 


PQfle357 


FRIEND 

Grace  B.  Davis 

For  all  the  beauty  of  this  lovely  tree, 
For  stately  grace  and  verdant  mystery 
Of  restless  leaves  whosse  movements  light- 
ly trace 
Their  graceful  patterns  as  they  interlace 
In  shadowed  arabesques  upon  the  velvet 

sod, 
My    heart    sends    up   its   grateful   thanks 

to  God. 
Her  brooding  branches  gently   sway  and 

bend 
To  moods  of  wandering  winds  that  lightly 

tend 
The  tiny  nestlings  as  their  cradles  high 
Swing  gently  to  a  twilight  lullaby. 
For    shadowed    coolness,    strength,     and 

majesty. 
My  heart  rejoices  in  this  friendly  tree. 


MOTHER'S  SCRAPBOOK 

Ida  R.  Allredge 

I  was  too  busy  and  too  carefree  then, 
And  she,  too  patient  far  to  reprimand. 
In  comradery,  she  sought  to  understand; 
The  years  slipped  by  and  she  was  laid  to 

rest. 
Oh,  how  I  longed  to  counsel  with  her  then. 
Her  arms  around,  my  head  upon  her  breast. 
To  feel  her  calm  assurance  once  again. 

One   day    I   found   her   scrapbook,   worn 

with  age. 
And    hungrily    I    scanned    each    fingered 

page— 
My  baby  face,  a  lock  of  golden  hair. 
Choice  sayings  and  a  simple  little  prayer; 
I  shed  my  worries  like  an  old,  worn  cloak, 
For   from   these   yellowed   pages,   mother 

spoke. 


THE  ETERNAL  FEMININE 
AGAIN 

Olive  C.  Wehr 

Why  will  a  girl  proclaim  her  hopeful  lover 
The  perfect  man  in  every  way. 
And  then  proceed  to  make  him  entirely  over 
Immediately  after  the  wedding  day? 

Page  358 


With  a  Smile 


We  are  proud  of  the  steady 
progress  of  our  O.P.S. 
stores  and  it  is  to  you 
our  customers,  that  we  give 
our  thanks  and  heartfelt 
smiles.  We  want  to  please 
you  and  help  to  keep  you 
smiling  with  easier  shop- 
ping days. 


SKAGGS 


1  Ifii  irnt  ,'m nit 


For  BIBLE  Students 


Designed  for  the  teacher  and  ad- 
vanced student.  Over  60,000  cen- 
ter references.  Easy-to-read  type. 
Concordance,  Atlas   and    Maps. 


QUALITY 
MADE 

• 

KING  JAMES 
VERSION 


No.  163.  Genuine 

eather.overlap- 

p  ing    cove  rs, 

round  corners, 

amber  under 

gold    edges, 

headbands, 

book   mark 

. . .  $475 


^fatma/  BIBLES 

SINCE    1863 AT     YOUR     BOOKSTORE 


SECRETS 

Ella  /.  Couhm 

I  told  my  deepest  secret 

To  a  little  humming  bird. 

She  vowed  that  she  would  keep  it 
And  never  tell  a  word. 

Today,  I  saw  her  whispering 

To  each  flower  in  the  sun — 

I  know  she's  told  my  secret 
To  every  listening  one. 

When  next  I  have  a  message 
Of  love  and  kindly  word — 

I'll  pretend  that  it's  a  secret 
And  tell  a  humming  bird. 


SUMMONS 

Marion  Garibaldi 

Twig-colored  bird, 
Stir  the  gray  bough! 
Infinite  purpose 
Everywhere,  now! 
Rainbows  and  flowers 
Out  of  the  murk — 
Mystery,  power, 
In  springtime  lurk. 
Lily  and  weed 
Their  work  must  do; 
Courage,  comrade, 
Joy  summons  you! 


FATHER  IN  HEAVEN, 
I  THANK  THEE 

Arabella  Hoke 

Father  in  heaven, 

I  thank  thee  tonight 
For  sleep  and  for  rest 

And  for  the  stars  so  bright; 
For  angels  to  protect  me 

Till  morning  light, 
Father  in  heaven,  I  thank  thee. 

Father  in  heaven, 

I  thank  thee  today 
For  health  and  for  strength 

To  go  on  my  way; 
For  food  and  for  raiment 

And  the  wind  that  blows  free. 
Feather  in  heaven,  I  thank  thee. 


let 


oae 


UdiC  fof 


'i 


er6 


^J-)a 


^ 


For  My  Mother 15c 

Little  Mother  of  Mine  20c 

M-O-T-H-E-R 20c 

Mothers  Lullaby  _ 15c 

Mother  Machree  15c 

Mother  O'Mine  20c 

My  Mom 15c 

Song  of  Mary  (Asper)  15c 

Songs  My  Mother  Taught  Me  —  20c 

That  Wonderful  Mother  of  Mine  15c 

Those    Songs   My   Mother   Used  to 

Sing 15c 

Any  of  above  sent  postpaid  upon  receipt  of 
price  or  may  be  charged  and  paid  for  later. 

We    pay    postage    on    all    sheet   music    and 
books. 


D 


FIRST  Of  AU  -  Rf l»AB/imr 


aunes  >o 


MAIN   STREET 


SALT   LAKE   CITY  1,  UTAH 


Page  359 


CJrom    I  Lear  and  c/c 


ar 


Camilla  Eyring  Kimball,  author  of  our 
feature  "Let  Every  Day  Be  Mother's  Day," 
was  bom  in  Colonia  Juarez,  Mexico.  She 
attended  B.  Y.  U.  and  U.  S.  A.  C,  and 
taught  home  economics  at  Millard  Acad- 
emy and  Gila  Academy.  She  is  the  wife  of 
Elder  Spencer  W.  Kimball  of  the  Quorum 
of  the  Twelve,  and  they  have  three  sons 
and  one  daughter;  the  eldest  son,  with  his 
wife  and  three  little  daughters,  is  studying 
at  Oxford  University  in  England;  the 
daughter,  with  her  husband  and  baby  girl, 
lives  in  Salt  Lake  City;  the  second  son  is  a 
missionary  in  New  England;  the  youngest 
son  is  a  student  at  the  University  of  Utah. 

It  might  interest  you  to  know  that  your 
beautiful  temple  in  Hawaii  is  shown  many 
times  on  our  projection  screen  from  color 
photographs,  which  my  husband  took  there 
on  his  way  home  from  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific.  Our  friends  always  gasp  with  de- 
light at  one  taken  of  the  grounds,  a  blue 
pool  surrounded  by  trees.  Although  my 
work  is  unknown  to  you,  your  work  is 
quite  familiar  to  me — because  of  those  pic- 
tures.— Erma  Myers  Arthur,  Vallejo,  CaU- 
fornia. 

I  should  like  to  thank  you  for  the  very 
fine  things  you  are  giving  us  in  the  Maga- 
zine. Recently  my  little  daughter  tore  her 
plastic  covered  umbrella  beyond  repair.  We 
read  and  followed  the  article  by  Mrs. 
Perschon  (January  1948)  on  how  to  covei 
an  old  umbrella  frame  to  our  mutual  bene- 
fit. Now  she  has  a  new  umbrella;  I  liave 
a  new  experience  and  knowledge.  I  am 
happy  and  proud  to  be  a  contributor  to 
such  a  magazine  as  our  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. May  you  find  great  joy  in  your  work 
and  inspired  help  for  every  problem. — 
Mabel  Jones  Gabbott,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

Our  dear  author,  what  a  delightful 
story  "Pankapaw,"  by  Deone  Sutherland, 
(March  1948).  Surely  you  make  the  com- 


monplace subHme.  I  think  of  Bret  Hart 
making  "Miggles"  a  soulful  story  through 
his  love  for  the  plain  and  unnoticed.  Write 
some  more,  please. — Cloe  B.  Rogers,  Og- 
den,  Utah. 

Incidentally,  I  surely  enjoy  The  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  I  read  it  and  pass  it  on. 
— Earl  Spafford,  New  England  Mission. 

Your  very  fine  magazine  has  an  impor- 
tant place  in  our  home.  I  find  my  mother 
and  my  daughter  enjoy  it  as  I  do.  Success 
to  you  in  your  work  is  the  wish  of  all  Re- 
lief Society  members  everywhere. — Helen 
S.  Hughes,  Farmington,  Utah. 


^■^^"^'T^TMIMSP  * 


Charlotte  Ann  Dunn  Lindsay,  ninety- 
two,  of  Powell,  Wyoming,  still  enjoys  do- 
ing beautiful  handwork.  She  knits  mit- 
tens and  bootees  for  her  grandchildren 
and  great-grandchildren,  crochets,  quilts, 
and  makes  colorful,  attractive  rugs.  Par- 
ents of  eleven  children,  Charlotte  and  her 
husband  David  E.  Lindsay  pioneered  Big 
Horn  Basin.  For  more  than  forty  years, 
Sister  Lindsay  has  served  as  a  worker  in 
Relief  Society. 


Pag«360 


JESUS  THE  CHRIST 


GROUP  1 

Nativity 
Shepherds 
Wise  Men 
Jesus  in  Temple 
Flight  to  Egypt 
Among  Doctors 
Temptations 
Heals  Woman 
Walking  on  Water 
Healing  Dumb  Man 
Healing  Deaf  Man 
Healing  Blind  Man 
Draught  of  Fishes 
Calms  the  Sea 


GROUP  2 

Feeding  5,000 
Healing  Lepers 
Man  at  Pool 
Jairus'  Daughter 
Lazarus 

Parable  of  Sower 
Leaven 


Wheat  and  Tares 
Talents 
Ten  Virgins 
Prodigal  Son 
Good  Samaritan 
Widow's  Mite 


$2.00 


Pharisees 

Fisherman 

In  Grain  Field 


$2.00 


GROUP  3 

Chooses  Disciples 
Cleansing  Temple 
With  Children 
"Consider  the  Lilies" 
Mary  and  Martha 
Preaching  from  Boat 
Woman  at  Well 
Strangers 
Nicodemus 
Peter's  Confession 
Peace  to  This  House 
Rich  Young  Ruler 
Come  Unto  Me 
Twelve  Sent  Forth 
Transfiguration 

$2.00 


GROUP  4 

Jesus  Enters  Jerusalem 

Last  Supper 

Gethsemane 

In  Gethsemane 

Arrest  of  Jesus 

Jesus  and  Peter 

Jesus  and  Pilate 

Pilate  Washes  Hands 

Before  Caiaphas 

His  Robe 

He  Is  Risen 

To  Emmaus 

At  Emmaus 

Jesus  Appears  to  Apostles 

Great  Commission 

Ascension 


$2.00 

Large,  poster  size — 19  x  23",  Four  colors. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

'THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 
44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

Please  send  large,  four-color  pictures  of  Life  of  Christ  as  indicated  above, 

for  which  find  $ herewith. 

Name Address 


Mention   The  Relief  Society  Magazine    When  Buying  From   Advertisers 


taken  away,  this  moth- 
er and  daughter  can 
still  play  together  be- 
cause their  "daddy" 
made  sure  they  would 
have  a  Beneficial  Life 
Income  to  provide  for 
their  daily  needs. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE 
Insurance  Company 

Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 
George  Albert  Smith,  President 


^^minnii 


'«.#' 


*\' 


HO.  6 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 


Achsa  E. 
Mary  G. 
Anna  B. 
Edith  S. 


Belle  S.   Spafford 
Marianne  C.   Sharp 
Velma  N.  Simonsen 
Margaret  C.  Pickering 


Paxman 
Judd 
Hart 
Elliott 


Priscilla    L. 
Florence  J. 
Leone  G.  Layton 
Blanche  B.  Stoddard 


Evans 
Madsen 


Evon  W.  Peterson 
Leone  O.  Jacobs 
Mary  J.  Wilson 
Florence  G.  Smith 


President 

First   Counselor 

Second  Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 


Editor 

Associate  Editor 
General    Manager 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Lillie  C.  Adams 
Ethel  C.  Smith 
Louise    W.    Madsen 
Aleine  M.  Young 

Marianne  C.  Sharp 

Vesta  P.  Crawford 

Belle  S.  Spafford 


Vol.  35 


JUNE,  1948 


No.  6 


e 


on  tents 

SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Women  and  Narcotics  .-.Elder   Joseph  F.   Merrill  365 

Contest    Announcements — 1948    367 

Eliza   R.    Snow    Poem    Contest    367 

Relief    Society    Short   Story    Contest 368 

For  Makers   of   Rhythmic   Beauty   Carlton    Culmsee  370 

You  Can  Write  a  Prize  Winner  Olive   W.   Burt  372 

Relief    Society    Building    News    374 

The  Latter-day  Saints  in  San  Bernardino  Evelyn  Wilde  Heath  385 

SERIAL 

Questing    Lights — Chapter    3    Belle    Watson    Anderson  411 

SHORT  STORIES 

A    House    by    Friday    Fay    Tarlock  379 

Far    Country    Gladys    I.     Hamilton  397 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty  Years  Ago  392 

Woman's  Sphere  Ramona  W.  Cannon  393 

Editorial:     Of   Fathers   and   Daughters   Vesta   P.    Crawford  394 

Annual  Family  Life  Institute  at  Brigham  Young  University  395 

Addition  to  the  Magazine   Honor  Roll   for   1947 395 

Notes  From  the  Field:     Relief  Society  Socials,  Bazaars,  and  Other  Activties 

General  Secretary-Treasurer,  Margaret  C.  Pickering  417 

From   Near  and  Far  432 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

Remember    Pomanders?    Elizabeth    Williamson  400 

Let's    Have    Cake    Ethel    C.    Smith  401 

Pressed-Flower   Pictures   Dorothy  J.    Roberts  407 

POETRY 

Petals  and  Wings — Frontispiece  Eva   Willes   Wangsgaard  363 

Stay-at-Home   Lael   W.    Hill  369 

Adventuring   Bertha  A.    Kleinman  395 

Let  the  Heart  Soar  C.   Cameron  Johns  396 

Definition    John    M.    Freckleton  396 

Wayside    Rose    Anna    Prince   Redd  400 

Badge  of  Triumph  Maryhale   Woolsey  406 

Then   and   Now   Delia   Adams    Leitner  406 

The  Graduate   Nurse   Olive    C.    Wehr  410 

Heartbreak     Cherry    McKay  410 

Song  for  a  Daughter  Margery  S.    Stewart  416 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah,  Phone  3-2741  :  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postagr^  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The  Magazine  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts. 


Specidl  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Stationery 

S^mootk    vXJntina  S^vir*face  ivitk   ^Jjechtea  (Laae 


In  open  stock,  handy  note  sheets.     Pink,  white, 
gray  and  green. 

24  sheets  and  24  envelopes 1.00 

90  sheets  and  25  envelopes 1.25 

Table  form    72  sheets  and  50  envelopes 2.00 


STATIONERY  .  .  .  STREET  FLOOR 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


SUMMER  IN  THE  WASATCH 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  6  JUNE  1948 


PETALS  AND  WINGS 

Eva  WilJes  Wangsgaard 

A  copper-colored  butterfly 

Upon  a  copper  rose, 
And  which  is  petal,  which  is  wing, 

The  slow  eye  hardly  knows. 

A  passing  breeze  an  hour  hence 
And  copper  will  be  found 

With  here  a  petal,  there  a  wing, 
Unpatterned  on  the  ground. 

We  well  may  weep  for  perfume  spent. 
For  wings  bereft  of  flight, 

For  weeping  clears  the  eyes  of  dust 
And  strengthens  inner  sight, 

Envisioning  how  each  has  stored 
The  precious  copper  loot— 

The  butterfly  in  oval  seeds, 
The  rose  within  the  root. 

ITie  heart,  too,  stores  what  it  has  loved. 

While  yet  lost  beauty  glows, 
New  rapture  rests  its  copper  wings 

Upon  a  copper  rose. 


The  Cover:  "Summer  Roses,"  by  L.  V.  McNeely 


Women  and  Narcotics 


Elder  Joseph  F.  MerriJJ 
Member  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve 


WE  live  in  a  changing  world— 
a  world  that  has  perhaps 
changed  more  during  the 
past  fifty  years  than  it  did  in  all  the 
previous  1,000  years.  For  illustra- 
tion, let  us  ask  what  electricity,  gas 
and  oil  fuels,  motor  cars,  airplanes, 
radios,  television,  and  atomic  energy 
have  done  for  our  mechanical  civil- 
ization during  the  lifetime  of  every- 
one fifty  years  old.  And  these  aston- 
ishing changes  in  the  field  of  me- 
chanics have  been  accompanied  by 
almost  revolutionary  social  changes 
—changes  in  our  thinking,  believing, 
acting  and  living.  Is  not  the  privilege 
of  voting  largely  responsible  for 
bringing  multitudes  of  women  into 
politics,  business,  the  professions 
and,  unfortunately,  vice  indulgences 
to  an  extent  previously  unknown? 
Then,  respectable  women  did  not 
smoke  or  drink.  Now,  many  of  them 
indulge  as  freely  as  men  do. 

As  a  result  of  all  these  changes  in 
the  fields  of  mechanics  and  human 
lives,  the  picture  of  living  is  greatly 
different  today  from  what  it  was 
then.  Is  it  better  or  worse?  The 
correct  answer  depends  on  the  point 
of  view.  Mechanically,  yes,  decided- 
ly. Socially,  in  some  respects,  yes, 
and  in  others,  no.  Without  ques- 
tion there  has  been  a  deterioration 
in  the  family  life  of  multitudes  of 
homes.  Divorces  are  far  more  nu- 
merous, juvenile  delinquency  has 
multiplied,  morality  has  sunk  to  low- 
er levels,  crimes  have  increased  and 
faith  in  God  has  waned. 

In  all  of  these  deteriorations  the 

Page  364 


use  of  narcotics— particularly  alcohol 
and  tobacco— has  played  an  im- 
portant part. 

The  Lord  said:  'That  inasmuch 
as  any  man  drinketh  wine  or  strong 
drink  among  you,  behold  it  is  not 
good  .  .."  (D.  &C.  89:5). 

Drink  brings  cruelty  into  the  home;  it 
walks  arm  and  arm  with  poverty  ...  it 
puts  chastity  to  flight;  it  knows  neither 
honesty  nor  fair  dealings;  it  is  a  total  strang- 
er to  truth;  it  drowns  conscience;  it  is  the 
bodyguard  of  evil;  it  curses  all  who  touch 
it.  Drink  has  brought  more  woe  and  mis- 
ery, broken  more  hearts,  wrecked  more 
homes,  committed  more  crimes,  filled  more 
coffins  than  all  the  wars  (First  Presidency, 
October  Conference  Message,  1942). 

Alcohol  paralyzes  the  inhibitions,  ren- 
ders the  physical  urges  more  obvious,  dis- 
arms the  critical  faculties,  breaks  down 
reasonableness  and  prudence,  blurs  fine- 
ness of  perception  and  taste,  without  nec- 
essarily creating  the  state  of  intoxication. 
Alcohol  is  the  best  procurer  known  and  is 
a  constant  and  essential  stock  in  trade  for 
the  promotion  of  prostitution  (Dr.  Haven 
Emerson,  in  Alcohol — Its  Effect  on  Man, 
page  82). 

No  arguments  are  needed  to  estab- 
lish the  truth  of  the  above  state- 
ments relative  to  the  effects  of  alco- 
hol. Observation  and  experience 
certify  to  their  truth. 

As  to  the  nature  of  alcohol  we 
may  read: 

Alcohol  is  a  poison  inherently,  absolute- 
ly, essentially;  in  a  drop  or  in  a  gallon,  in 
all  quantities,  it  is  a  poison.  Plainly  the 
quantity  cannot  affect  the  chemical  com- 
position {The  Jouinal  American  MedicaJ 
Association). 


WOMEN  AND  NARCOTICS 


365 


Cocktail  Lounges 

Now,  relative  to  the  participation 
of  women  in  drinking  alcoholic  bev- 
erages, the  records  show  drinking  is 
alarmingly  increasing  among  them. 

Behold,  it  is  not  coming;  it  has  come — 
the  cocktail  America.  I  lived  through  a 
generation  of  the  saloon.  Then,  no  wom- 
an could  enter  a  saloon,  embrace  the  brass 
rail,  and  ever  live  down  the  disgrace.  But 
I  have  lived  to  see  a  disgrace  a  thousand 
fold  deeper. 

In  one  of  America's  greatest  hotels  I  re- 
cently saw  a  cocktail  lounge — I  beg  your 
pardon,  a  Ladies  Cocktail  Lounge — the 
largest  drinking  place  I  have  ever  seen  in 
my  more  than  four-score  years.  The  man- 
agers told  me  their  average  daily  customers 
totaled  three  thousand.  America's  death 
is  in  that  spot. 

Some  six  hundred  years  before  Christ 
there  lived  a  hero  by  the  name  of  Jere- 
miah. He  said:  "There  are  among  my 
people  wicked  men:  they  set  traps,  they 
catch  men."  Were  Jeremiah  living  today 
he  would  exclaim:  "What  a  perfect  pic- 
ture of  the  liquor  brood  and  all  their  co- 
horts" (Dr.  Elmer  Ellsworth  Helms,  in 
The  Voice ) . 

Kathleen  Norris  wrote: 

For  generations  excessive  drinking  by 
men  has  been  the  curse  of  helpless  woman- 
hood and  childhood,  has  been  the  creator 
of  want  and  slums,  cruelty  and  crime.  For 
generations  the  struggle  of  women  to  curb 
this  curse  has  represented  the  one  des- 
perate effort  of  their  lives,  and  the  one 
fervent  prayer  of  their  hearts. 

It  is  a  sorrowful  thing,  it  is  a  bitter  re- 
flection upon  the  code  and  character  of 
American  women  today,  that  this  curse  is 
being  extended  to  include  them;  that 
thousands  of  our  women — and  by  no 
means  our  poorest  women,  by  no  means 
the  women  who  have  sunk  to  the  lowest 
stage  of  degradation — are  voluntarily  plac- 
ing themselves  in  the  group  of  the  drunk- 
ards (Chicago  HeraJd-American,  Septem- 
ber 28,  1943). 

U^XPERTS  estimate  there  are  in 

America    today    three    million 

drunkards— human  beings  who  drink 


excessively  and  are  frequently,  or 
more  or  less  continually,  drunk.  Of 
these,  there  are  multitudes  of  other- 
wise respectable  women— sad,  al- 
most too  sad  to  mention,  but  indi- 
cative of  how  the  terrible  evil  of 
drinking  has  grown  among  the  fair 
sex.  During  the  past  ten  years  the 
per  capita  consumption  of  distilled 
liquors  (whiskies)  in  the  United 
States  increased  eighty-five  per  cent, 
according  to  the  Distilled  Spirits  In- 
stitute. But  the  increased  consump- 
tion among  the  fair  sex  during  this 
period  is  said  to  be  much  greater 
than  among  men. 

According  to  the  United  States 
Department  of  Commerce,  nearly 
nine  billion  dollars  ($8,770,000,000) 
was  paid  in  this  country  during  1946 
for  alcoholic  beverages.  This  is 
more  than  was  spent  during  the 
same  period  for  all  types  of  public 
and  private  schools,  including  school 
and  university  libraries,  and  for  state 
and  federal  government  services  in 
the  fields  of  health,  welfare,  old  age 
assistance,  etc. 

Now,  if  drinking  did  any  good  to 
its  consumers,  saying  nothing  of 
good  in  some  small  measure  com- 
mensurate with  the  enormous  ex- 
penditures involved,  there  might  be 
a  little  justification  for  drinking.  But 
there  is  no  justification.  Then,  in 
view  of  the  many  and  varied  ills  and 
evils  resulting  from  drmking  and  of 
the  fact  that  the  vast  sums  spent  for 
drink  are  worse  than  wasted— why 
do  people  drink?  Let  us  put  the 
question  (inoffensively  of  course)  to 
any  who  might  drink,  why  do  you 
drink?  If  you  are  gracious  enough 
to  consider  the  question  and  give  an- 
swer, your  reply  will  probably  differ 
more  or  less  from  that  given  by  oth- 
ers.   But,  in  the  last  analysis,    the 


366 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


answers  may  be  consolidated  into 
one— you  began  and  continue  to 
drink  because  other  people  drink.  To 
a  greater  or  less  extent  drinking  has 
become  fashionable— is  believed  to 
be  the  smart  thing  to  do,  especially 
by  those  who  are  ambitious  to  be 
socially  O.K. 

Now  all  of  this  has  come  about 
because  Satan  and  his  hosts  operate 
ceaselessly  among  our  Father's  chil- 
dren with  the  objective  of  leading 
them  away  from  the  path  given  by 
the  Lord  for  them  to  follow  if  they 
would  please  him  and  experience  the 
joys  of  living  that  he  has  promised 
them  through  obedience.  '*  .  .  .  men 
are,  that  they  might  have  joy"  (2 
Nephi  2:25). 

...  In  consequence  of  evils  and  designs 
which  do  and  will  exist  in  the  hearts  of 
conspiring  men  in  the  last  days,  I  have 
warned  you,  and  forewarn  you,  by  giving 
unto  you  this  word  of  wisdom  by  revela- 
tion— 

That  inasmuch  as  any  man  drinketh 
wine  or  strong  drink  among  you,  behold 
it  is  not  good  .  .  .  (D.  &  C.  89:4-5). 

nPHIS  is  a  divine  truth.  Human 
observations  and  experiences 
have  verified  it  over  and  over  again. 
Now  as  to  "evils  and  designs  ...  in 
the  hearts  of  conspiring  men,"  let 
us  refer  to  advertising.  In  a  hearing 
relative  to  this  matter  before  a  com- 
mittee of  the  United  States  Senate 
in  May  1947,  Senator  Capper  said: 

The  national  bill  in  1946  for  alcoholic 
beverages  was  nearly  nine  billion  dollars, 
eighty-nine  dollars  for  every  person  in  the 
United  States  over  eighteen  years  old — 
about  one-fourth  of  the  federal  budget  for 
the  coming  year.  Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  I 
believe  that  the  tremendous  amount  of 
advertising  seeking  to  whet  the  appetite 
for  drinking,  seeking  to  create  new  cus- 
tomers, especially  among  women  and  chil- 
dren, has  much  to  do  with  the  greatly  in- 


creased amount  of  alcoholic  consumption 
during  recent  years. 

It  is  generally  agreed  in  the  busi- 
ness world  that  advertising  is  one  of 
the  most  fruitful  means  of  increas- 
ing business  and  of  promoting  sales. 
Certain  it  is  that  the  vast  sums  (more 
than  one-hundred  million  dollars) 
annually  spent  for  widespread,  allur- 
ing, deceptive  advertising  have  had 
much  to  do  with  greatly  increased 
consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages 
during  recent  years,  especially  among 
women  and  teen-agers. 

But  what  shall  we  do  about  all 
this?— a  simple  question  for  all  Lat- 
ter-day Saints.  They  know  the  an- 
swer—total abstinence;  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  manufacture,  sale  or 
consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages 
—easy  to  say.  Then,  why  do  they 
indulge?  Let  each  one  answer  for 
himself,  remembering  what  the  Lord 
has  said  relative  to  the  matter. 

Is  it  not  an  admission  of  weakness 
or  lack  of  faith  for  any  Latter-day 
Saint  to  indulge?  Yes,  so  the  men 
of  the  world  say.  Then,  does  in- 
dulgence help  or  handicap  a  pro- 
fessed Latter-day  Saint  in  his  efforts 
to  win  the  respect  and  confidence  of 
non-members?  Weaklings  or  hypo- 
crites are  never  trusted— never  want- 
ed in  positions  of  responsibility.  Let 
every  Latter-day  Saint  remember 
this,  particularly  every  one  ambitious 
to  climb.  Moral  courage  and  de- 
pendability are  among  the  essential 
qualities  in  the  lives  of  professing 
Church  members  who  would  suc- 
ceed in  the  business  world.  Many 
examples  illustrating  the  truth  of 
these  statements  could  be  recited. 
But  this  is  needless  here,  for  every 
observing  and  experienced  faithful 
member  can  tell  them. 


Contest  Announcements — 1948 


THE  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poem  Contest  and  the  Relief  Society  Short  Story 
Contest  are  conducted  annually  by  the  general  board  of  Relief  So- 
ciety to  stimulate  creative  writing  among  Latter-day  Saint  women 
and  to  encourage  high  standards  of  work.     Latter-day  Saint  women  who 
qualify  under  the  rules  of  the  respective  contests  are  invited  to  enter  their 
work  in  either  or  both  contests 

The  General  Board  would  be  pleased  to  receive  entries  from  the  out- 
lying stakes  and  missions  of  the  Church  as  well  as  from  those  in  and  near 
Utah.  Since  the  two  contests  are  entirely  separate,  requiring  different  writ- 
ing skills,  the  winning  of  an  award  in  one  of  them  in  no  way  precludes 
winning  in  the  other. 


(bliza  Lri.  Snow  [Poem  (contest 


nPHE  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poem  Contest 
opens  with  this  announcement 
and  closes  September  15,  1948.  The 
amount  of  the  prizes  has  been  in- 
creased and  will  be  awarded  as  fol- 
lows: 

First  prize $25 

Second  prize  $20 

Third  prize $15 

Prize  poems  will  be  published  in 
the  January  1949  issue  of  The  Re- 
liei  Society  Magazine. 

Prize-winning  poems  become  the 
property  of  the  Relief  Society  gen- 
eral board  and  may  not  be  pub- 
lished by  others  except  upon  writ- 
ten permission  from  the  general 
board.  The  general  board  reserves 
the  right  to  publish  any  of  the  other 
poems  submitted,  paying  for  them 
at  the  time  of  publication  at  the 
regular  Magazine  rates. 

Rules  for  the  contest: 

1.  This  contest  is  open  to  all  Latter-day 
Saint  women,  exclusive  of  members  of  the 
Relief  society  general  board,  and  em- 
ployees of  the  Relief  Society  general  board. 


2.  Only  one  poem  may  be  submitted  by 
each  contestant. 

3.  The  poem  must  not  exceed  fifty 
lines  and  should  be  typewritten,  if  pos- 
sible; where  this  cannot  be  done,  it 
should  be  legibly  written.  Only  one  side 
of  the  paper  is  to  be  used.  (A  duplicate 
copy  of  the  poem  should  be  retained  by 
contestant  to  insure  against  loss.) 

4.  The  sheet  on  which  the  poem  is 
written  is  to  be  without  signature  or  other 
identifying  marks. 

5.  No  explanatory  material  or  picture 
is  to  accompany  the  poem. 

6.  Each  poem  is  to  be  accompanied  by 
a  stamped  envelope  on  which  is  written 
the  contestant's  name  and  address.  Nom 
de  plumes  are  not  to  be  used. 

7.  A  signed  statement  is  to  accompany 
the  poem  submitted  certifying: 

a.  That  the  author  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

b.  That  the  poem  (state  the  title)  is 
the  contestant's  original  work. 

c.  That  it  has  never  been  published. 

d.  That  it  is  not  in  the  hands  of  an 
editor  or  other  persons  with  a  view 
to  publication. 

e.  That  it  will  not  be  published  nor 
submitted  elsewhere  for  publication 
until  the  contest  is  decided. 

8.  A  writer  who  has  received  the  first 
prize  for  two  consecutive  years  must  wait 

Page  367 


368 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


tvvo  years  before  she  is  again  eligible  to 
enter  the  contest. 

9.  The  judges  shall  consist  of  one  mem- 
ber of  the  general  board,  one  person  from 
the  English  department  of  an  educational 
institution,  and  one  person  who  is  a 
recognized  writer.  In  case  of  complete  dis- 
agreement among  judges,  all  poems  select- 
ed for  a  place  by  the  various  judges  will  be 
submitted  to  a  specially  selected  committee 
for  final  decision. 

In  evaluating  the  poems,  consideration 
will  be  given  to  the  following  points: 


a.  Message  or  theme 

b.  Form  and  pattern 

c.  Rhythm  and  meter 

d.  Accomplishment   of  the  purpose   of 
the  poem 

e.  Climax 

10.  Entries  must  be  postmarked  not 
later  than  September  15,  1948. 

11.  All  entries  are  to  be  addressed  to 
Relief  Society  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poem  Con- 
test, 28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City 
1,  Utah. 


iKelief  Society  Short  Story   (contest 


npHE   Relief  Society  Short  Story 
Contest   for    1948   opens   with 
this  announcement  and  closes  Sep- 
tember 15,  1948. 

The  amount  of  the  prizes  has  been 
increased,  and  this  year  will  be  as 
follows : 

First  prize  $50 

Second  prize  $40 

Third  prize  $30 

The  three  prize-winning  stories 
will  be  published  consecutively  in 
the  first  three  issues  of  The  Relief 
Society  Magazine  for  1949.  Prize- 
winning  stories  become  the  property 
of  the  Relief  Society  general  board 
and  may  not  be  published  by  others 
except  upon  written  permission  from 
the  general  board.  The  general 
board  reserves  the  right  to  publish 
any  of  the  other  stories  entered  in 
the  contest,  paying  for  them  at  the 
time  of  publication  at  the  regular 
Magazine  rates. 

Rules  for  the  contest: 

1.  This  contest  is  open  to  Latter-day 
Saint  women — exclusive  of  members  of 
the  Relief  Society  general  board  and  em- 
ployees of  the  general  board — who  have 
had  at  least  one  literary  composition  pub- 
lished or  accepted  for  publication. 


2.  Only  one  story  may  be  submitted  by 
each  contestant. 

3.  The  story  must  not  exceed  3,000 
words  in  length  and  must  be  typewritten. 
(A  duplicate  copy  of  the  story  should  be 
retained  by  contestant  to  insure  against 
loss.) 

4.  The  contestant's  name  is  not  to  ap- 
pear anywhere  on  the  manuscript,  but  a 
stamped  envelope  on  which  is  written  the 
contestant's  name  and  address  is  to  be 
enclosed  with  the  story.  Nom  de  plumes 
are  not  to  be  used. 

5.  A  signed  statement  is  to  accompany 
the  story  submitted  certitying: 

a.  That  the  author  is  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

b.  That  the  author  has  had  at  least  one 
literary  composition  published  or  ac- 
cepted for  publication.  (This  state- 
ment must  give  name  and  date  of 
publication  in  which  the  contest- 
ant's work  has  appeared,  or,  if  not 
yet  published,  evidence  of  accept- 
ance for  publication.) 

c.  That  the  story  submitted  (state  the 
title  and  number  of  words)  is  the 
contestant's   original   work. 

d.  That  it  has  never  been  published, 
that  it  is  not  in  the  hands  of  an 
editor  or  other  person  with  a  view 
to  publication,  and  that  it  will  not 
be  published  nor  submitted  else- 
where for  publication  until  the  con- 
test is  decided. 

6.  No  explanatory  material  or  picture  is 
to  accompany  the  story. 


CONTEST  ANNOUNCEMENTS— 1948 


369 


7.  A  writer  who  has  received  the  first 
prize  for  two  successive  years  must  wait 
for  two  years  before  she  is  again  ehgible  to 
enter  the  contest. 

8,  The  judges  shall  consist  of  one  mem- 
ber of  the  general  board,  one  person  from 
the  English  department  of  an  educational 
institution,  and  one  person  who  is  a  rec- 
ognized writer.  In  case  of  complete  dis- 
agreement among  the  judges,  all  stories  se- 
lected for  a  place  by  the  various  judges  will 
be  submitted  to  a  specially  selected  com- 


mittee for  final  decision. 

In  evaluating  the  stories,  consideration 
will  be  given  to  the  following  points: 

a.  Characters  and  their  presentation 

b.  Plot  development 

c.  Message  of  the  story 

d.  Writing  style 

9.  Entries  must  be  postmarked  not  later 
than  September  15,  1948. 

10.  All  entries  are  to  be  addressed  to 
Relief  Society  Short  Story  Contest,  28 
Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah. 


STAY-AT-HOME 

Lael  W.  Hill 


Far  blow  the  wild  winds  over  the  land. 

Over  the  land  and  the  sea. 

Over  the  world — from  water  and  sand 

Gathering  magic  for  me. 

(How  they  sing  through  my  heart  all  the  long,  long  days 

While  I  wield  the  tools  of  my  homely  ways! ) 

"Peail-tinted  shells  lie  down  by  Tan/ore, 
Under  warm  Indian  streams. 
Under  the  edge  oi  the  ocean-kissed  shore 
Learning  their  murmuring  themes  .  .  .  ." 
(Turn  the  tap  now,  let  the  water  run  free; 
Dishes  and  pots  and  pans  clatter  at  me.) 

"Silent,  the  Sphinx  with  his  mysteried  gaze 

Keeps  vigil  close  to  the  Nile — 

Keeps  the  dark  secrets  of  Pharoah's  days 

Under  the  mask  of  his  smile  .  .  .  ." 

(Smooth  out  the  sheets,  white  as  African  sands; 

Beds  will  be  neater  for  work-at-home  hands.) 

"Lanes  of  the  ocean  call  thunderingly! 
Ships  plunging  distantly  through, 
Carry  adventure  across  the  gray  sea — 
China  .  .  .  and  Spain  .  .  .  and  Peru.  .  .  .*' 
(Straighten  the  books  that  hold  wonder,  cloth-bound; 
Dust  the  globe  quickly — and  spin  it  around.) 

Some  there  may  be  whom  the  wind-runes  impel 

To  following,  all  life  long. 

These  I  wish  joy,  and  fulfillment  as  well; 

I  have  my  work — my  song. 

(I  shall  still  own  my  dreams,  if  I  never  go 

Where  the  far,  wild  winds  of  my  longing  blow. ) 


For  Makers  of  Rhythmic  Beauty 

Carlton  Culm  see,  Ph.D. 
Dean,  School  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  Utah  State  Agricultural  College,  Logan,  Utah 

[Prepared  by  special  request  as  an  aid  to  poets  who  plan  to  enter  the  Eliza  R.  Snow 
Poem  Contest, — Ed.] 


WOMEN  are  born  poets.  They 
Hve  close  to  elemental 
forces,  rhythms,  mysteries. 
But  they  differ  prodigiously  in  their 
power  to  evoke  in  others  the  feelings 
that  come  to  them.  One  reason 
they  differ  is  that  some  of  them 
'play  by  ear,"  while  others  acquire 
the  art  of  poetry  and  thus  gain  tech- 
nical strength  and  richness.  For  any- 
one who  fashions  winged  words  is 
as  far  from  thrush-like  spontaneity 
of  song  as  the  radio  is  far  from  the 
wind  in  the  wires.  Because  the  gift 
for  penning  poetry  is  cultivable,  one 
may  make  bold  to  offer  a  few  sug- 
gestions to  women  poets. 

Since  the  goal  is  better  poetry,  the 
first  problem  is  to  decide  what  con- 
stitutes good  poetry.  A  true  poem 
may  be  said  to  be  a  contiihution  in 
rhythmic  and  melodious  words  to 
the  world's  beauty.  It  is  raised  above 
mere  prose  by  greater  intensity  of 
emotion,  deeper  suggestiveness,  and 
higher  beauty. 

Now  then,  if  a  woman  desires 
publication  or  a  poetry  prize,  she 
should  adopt  an  appropriate  atti- 
tude. Previously,  perhaps,  she  has 
written  simply  for  the  fun  of  it.  But 
when  she  ventures  before  the  figura- 
tive footlights— when  she  offers  her 
lyric  wares  to  the  public— she  leaves 
a  snug  little  realm  and  enters  anoth- 
er more  exacting,  more  full  of  op- 
portunity and  responsibility.  The 
atmosphere  is  that  of  competition. 
Once  she  had  only  herself  to  please; 
now  she  must  please  thousands.  She 
Page  370 


has  asserted  superiority,  and  she 
must  prove  that  she  possesses  it. 

The  obligation  of  the  creative 
artist  is,  therefore,  to  contribute, 
to  give  something,  or  to  do  some- 
thing better  than  it  has  been  done 
before. 

''Why  do  you  write  a  poem?"  a 
reporter  once  asked  Frost. 

"To  see  if  I  can  make  it  different 
from  all  other  poems,"  the  poet  an- 
swered. 

The  reporter  laughed,  but  Frost 
was  not  being  merely  flippant.  He 
meant  that  each  time  he  wrote  he 
attempted  to  create  some  new  bit  of 
beauty. 

This  article  is  not,  however,  in- 
tended to  help  heighten  the  fever 
to  be  original  at  any  cost.  That  fren- 
zy has  resulted  in  a  miscellany  of 
freakishness  which  has  fully  as  much 
connection  with  our  life  as  with  the 
life  on  Mars,  but  not  more.  These 
efforts,  impelled  by  a  desire  to  end 
imitativeness  and  sometimes,  appar- 
ently, to  cut  all  links  with  the  past, 
are  hopeless.  Shakespeare  and 
Jonson,  Wordsworth  and  Coleridge, 
Frost  and  Eliot  could  not  have  done 
it  if  they  had  wished;  and  neither 
can  we.  Nor  should  we  wish  to  cut 
our  roots.  The  great  poets  have 
gained  strength  and  stature  by  build- 
ing upon  the  mountain  of  the  past, 
and  so  can  we. 

"The  old  way  to  be  new"— the 
only  sound  way— is  to  let  the  great 
masters  of  poetry  in  all  ages  help 
you  unfold  your    own    capabilities. 


FOR  MAKERS  OF  RHYTHMIC  BEAUTY 


371 


Then,  as  Emerson  urged,  'Trust 
thyself:  every  heart  vibrates  to  that 
iron  string."  You  yourself  are  truly 
a  creation  in  the  sense  of  being  a 
unique  personality.  Your  task  is  to 
see  and  feel  with  the  sensitivity  of 
this  peculiar  individuality  that  is 
yours  only,  and  to  communicate 
with  utter  sincerity  and  fidelity. 

TF  you  have  nourished  your  verbal 

conscientiousness,  you  wall  feel 
acute  discomfort  when  you  use  a 
word  that  falls  short  of  full  and  hon- 
est expression.  You  are  flatting  a 
note,  spoiling  a  song,  when  you  fail 
to  match  the  word  with  the  idea. 

But  beyond  mere  precision  is  a  re- 
quirement more  truly  poetic:  the 
need  of  suggestion.  Bald  facts  can- 
not make  a  poem,  and  mere  state- 
ments cannot  either,  no  matter  how 
tricked  out  with  meter  and  orna- 
ments. As  Frost  on  another  occas- 
ion said,  'Toetry  is  the  only  true 
thing  that  says  one  thing  and  means 
another."  Yet  poetry  is  not  duplic- 
ity. It  summons  its  powers  to  sug- 
gest the  inexpressible.  To  come  as 
close  to  the  mysteries  as  reason  and 
intuition  can  approach  and  to  sug- 
gest these  flashes  of  insight  and  faith 
through  the  most  suitable  symbols 
—that  is  the  poet's  hardest  task. 

But  I  hope  no  one  will  be  misled 
by  these  allusions  to  misty  and  re- 
mote intangibles.  The  poet  must  be 
highly  concrete  and  sensuous;  and 
he  must  realize  that  bald  and  ab- 
stract statement  is  not  poetry.  Vivid 
appeals  to  the  five  senses  are  the  raw 
materials  from  which  the  poet  fash- 
ions word-paintings,  word-sonatas 
which  delight  with  their  beauty  and 
inspire  with  their  hints  of  inexpres- 
sible meaning. 

But  there  are  other  verse  faults 


besides  abstractions  and  prosy  state- 
ments. To  pass  briefly  to  the  nega- 
tive, let  me  list  typical  faults  ob- 
served in  hundreds  of  poems: 

1 .  Threadbare  idea. 

2.  Threadbare  words,  figures  of  speech, 
and  modes  of  expression.  If  you  let  a 
pine  "sigh,"  you  will  make  your  reader 
yawn.  Calling  a  cloud  "fleecy"  turns  it 
into  a  dust-mouse  of  triteness.  And  trite 
words  are  doubly  obtrusive  in  rhyme,  such 
as  those  which  link  "strife"  with  hfe" 
and  "love"  with  "above."  Likewise,  such 
elisions  as  "o'er,"  "e'er,"  and  "'twas"  are 
relics  of  an  outworn  fashion. 

3.  Tacked-on  moral.  Br^^ant  said  it  all 
before  he  came  to  the  last  stanza  of  "To  a 
Waterfowl."  The  modern  poet  may  be  as 
moral  as  he  wishes,  but  he  suggests  rather 
than  preaches. 

4.  Padding;  stuffing  out  a  line  or  a 
stanza  with  words  merely  to  get  enough 
feet  to  satisfy  the  "meter-reader." 

5.  Weak  ending;  failure  to  sustain  the 
original  impetus. 

6.  Prosiness,  meaning  lack  of  sugges- 
tion, lack  of  fresh,  sensuous  appeals  and 
imagery,  lack  of  sufficient  intensity  and 
elevation  of  style;  in  short,  lack  of  poetry. 

After  all,  however,  poems  do  not 
succeed  because  of  the  absence  of 
minor  faults,  but  because  of  the  pres- 
ence of  strengths  and  virtues.  Two 
criteria  by  which  you  may  measure 
your  latest  poem  are  these: 

1.  Suggestions.  Does  it  suggest  some- 
thing too  elusi\e  or  deep  for  mere  prose  to 
express? 

2.  Contribution.  Is  it  the  finest  contri- 
bution to  beauty  that  you  can  create  at 
this  time? 

Suggested  Readings 

Hubbell  and  Beaty,  An  Introduction  to 
Poetry,  (Macmillan). 

L.  J.  Zillman,  The  Elements  of  English 
Verse  (Macmillan)  is  also  helpful. 

Two  Creative  Traditions,  edited  by 
Pitcher,  Baker,  and  Schramm  (Farrar  and 
Rinehart),  provides  examples  of  excellent 
writing  which  could  serve  as  "touchstones." 

R.  K.  Buell's  Verse  Writing  Simpliiied 
(Stanford  University  Press)  gives  funda- 
mentals of  the  art. 


You  Can  Write  a  Prize  Winner 


Olive  W.  Burt 
Magazine  Editor^  The  Deseret  News 

[Prepared  by  special  request  as  an  aid  to  writers  who  plan  to  enter  the  Relief  Society 
Short  Story  Contest. — Ed.] 


IT  isn't  easy  to  write  a  prize-win- 
ing story  in  any  contest— but 
it  isn't  too  difficult,  either. 
For  every  person  who  has  Kved  with 
any  degree  of  sympathy  and  under- 
standing has  locked  within  her  ex- 
periences at  least  one  excellent 
story. 

The  catch  comes  in  recognizing 
that  story  and  in  putting  it  down  on 
paper  in  such  a  way  that  others  can 
recognize  it. 

What  is  a  good  stoiy? 

Every  writer's  magazine  or  hand- 
book carries  a  variety  of  definitions, 
so  that  the  beginner  may  be  con- 
fused and  at  a  loss  to  decide  just 
what  constitutes  a  story. 

A  simple  and  adequate  definition 
seems  to  be  that  a  story  is  a  signifi- 
cant emotional  experience  sincerely 
and  simply  told.  This  definition 
covers  even  those  highly  plotted  ac- 
tion stories,  because  there  must  be 
some  sort  of  emotional  experience 
by  the  characters  if  they  ''come 
alive"  at  all  and  are  not  mere  wood- 
en puppets  acting  without  rhyme  or 
reason. 

The  first  task,  then,  is  to  recog- 
nize such  an  emotional  experience. 
It  may  be  in  one's  own  life,  or  in  that 
of  a  friend,  or  it  may  never  really 
have  happened  at  all,  but  be  merely 
an  emotional  experience  that  couJd 
happen,  given  certain  characters  and 
certain  events. 

Some  writers  have  a  store  of  such 
experiences  just  waiting  to  be  put 
Page  372 


down  on  paper.  Others  can  think 
up  one,  if  they  put  forth  a  little  ef- 
fort. Others  may  find  it  difficult 
to  decide  just  what  material  should 
be  used. 

There  are  a  number  of  simple 
devices  for  sparking  the  thought 
processes  along  these  lines.  One 
might  ask,  ''What  would  happen 
if—?"  and  then  make  up  a  situation 
—an  old  mother  was  unhappy  living 
with  her  married  children  and  was 
determined  to  find  a  home  for  her- 
self. Or— a  middle-aged  married 
woman  suddenly  found  herself  long- 
ing for  the  adventure  and  excite- 
ment she  had  never  known  while 
rearing  her  family.  Or— anything  at 
all! 

Right  here  might  be  the  place  to 
point  out  that  stories  for  the  Church 
magazines,  and  in  particular  for  The 
Rehei  Society  Magazine,  which  is 
our  present  consideration,  need  not 
be  moralistic.  That  is,  the  moral 
does  not  have  to  stick  out  like  a  sore 
thumb,  to  the  detriment  of  the  story 
and  the  annoyance  of  the  reader. 
Every  profound  emotional  experi- 
ence has  some  moral  implication. 
Let  it  stand— unemphasized  and  in 
its  rightful  place,  hidden  in  the  story 
—the  more  deeply  hidden,  the  bet- 
ter. 


H 


AVING  decided  on  the  emotion- 
al experience  that  is  to  be  the 
heart  and  core  of  the  story,  the  next 
problem  is  to  decide  on  the  charac- 
ters.   Usually,  the  main  characters 


YOU  CAN  WRITE  A  PRIZE  WINNER  373 

will  be  obvious  as  soon  as  the  prob-  or  a  phrase  making  that  episode  dif- 

lem  is  recognized.  In  the  two  ex-  ferent  from  any  odier  that  ever  took 

amples  above  there  are  the  old  moth-  place. 

er  and  her  famliy;  the  middle-aged  A  device  for  gaining  this  definite- 
mother,  and  by  implication,  her  fam-  ness  is  to  write  the  story  in  the  best 
ily.  Only  enough  characters  should  possible  manner,  swiftly,  and  then 
be  used  in  a  short  story  to  put  the  go  back  over  each  character  and 
story  across  —  but  among  these  each  episode  to  check.  If  that  par- 
should  be  as  wide  a  divergence  of  ticular  necessary,  specific  term  is  not 
personality  as  is  possible.  there— if  the  writer  does  not  see  this 

The  situation,  too,  is  generally  in-  character,  this  episode,  vividly  and 

herent  in  the  problem  posed,  so  two  diffeientlyy     then     the     particular 

big  bugaboos  are  already  taken  care  words  can  be  inserted, 
of. 

Now— how  to  put   the   problem  TT  remains  only  to  write  the  story, 

down— how  to  reveal  the  emotional  The  author  has   her  emotional 

experience  so  vividly  and  poignant-  experience    selected;    she    has    her 

ly  that  the  reader   will    also    "live  characters  and  her  initial  situation, 

through"  the  story?  If  she  feels  the  story  authentically 

There  are  two  things  to  watch  and  sincerely,  the  events  will  follow 
here:  the  writer  must  feel  the  story ^  one  another  without  too  much 
herself.  It  is  absolutely  right  that  trouble  on  the  author's  part.  In  the 
her  tears  should  fall  or  her  chuckles  initial  situation  the  characters,  act- 
be  heard  as  she  writes.  That  is  the  ing  according  to  their  personalities, 
most  vital.  And  the  second  is  like  will  react  in  a  certain  way.  This  will 
unto  it— she  must  make  her  readers  give  rise  to  the  next  situation,  where 
feeJ  the  story,  too.  the  reaction  is  more  or  less  inevi- 

The  simplest  way  to  achieve  this  table, 

latter  aim  is  by  the  use  of  simple,  A  couple  of  warnings  here:  it  is 

direct  words   and   phrases— by   the  dangerous  and  seldom  satisfactory  in 

choice  of  specific  rather  than  gen-  a  story  to  follow   real-life    episodes 

eral  terms.  and  situations.    In  real  life  there  are 

Describe  the  characters  by  point-  so  many  intangible  and  extraneous 

ing  out  the  special  little  things  that  forces  working  upon  the  character 

make  each  one  different  from  the  that  the  reaction  can  never  be  pre- 

others.    The  old  mother  may  have  dieted  with  assurance.     In  a  story, 

faded,  pale  lips,  as  soft  and  dry   as  all  such  impalpable  influences  must 

withered   rose  petals;    the   middle-  be  disregarded,  and    the    character 

aged    wife   may  have   her    graying  must  act  according  to  the  definite 

brown  hair  brushed  back  from  her  traits  that  have  been  emphasized, 

smooth,  competent  brow;  one  rebel-  And,  as  a  general  rule,  the  charac- 

lious  curl,  only,  escaping  the  rigor  ters  should  act  in  accordance  with 

of  the  confining  combs— or  however  generally  accepted  behavior  patterns, 

she  is  seen  by  her  creator— the  au-  That  is,    only   experienced    writers 

thor  of  the  story.  should  attempt  to  show  abnormal 

Special  details  should  be  carried  reactions:  a  mother  should  love  her 

over  into  each  bit  of  action,  a  word  (Continued  on  page  430) 


LKeiief  (boaety  Ujuuding   /Lews 


I^ITH  the  passing  of  June,  there  remains  only  the  last  quarter  of  the  year 
which  was  set  aside  for  the  collection  of  the  money  for  the  erection 
of  the  Relief  Society  Building.  In  order  for  the  books  to  be  balanced  in 
time  for  the  general  Relief  Society  conference,  September  29  and  30,  it  is 
necessary  for  the  final  report  accompanied  by  remittances  to  reach  the  gen- 
eral board  by  September  10.  The  year  October  1947  to  October  1948  will 
be  marked  as  the  time  that  the  women  of  the  Church,  supported  by  the 
brethren,  gathered  the  funds  for  an  undertaking  of  which  the  sisters  of  the 
Church  had  dreamed  since  the  days  of  Nauvoo. 

As  these  last  months  pass,  it  is  the  earnest  hope  of  the  general  board 
to  find  the  name  of  every  Relief  Society  member  in  the  stakes  and  in  as 
many  of  the  missions  as  possible  enrolled  as  a  contributor.  The  names  of 
many  of  the  brethren  will  likewise  be  found  as  donors  of  Special  and  Me- 
morial Gifts.  The  names  of  persons  memorialized  will  also  be  entered 
upon  the  rolls  to  be  placed  in  the  cornerstone  and  preserved  in  the  records 
of  the  general  board.  After  the  conclusion  of  the  fund-raising  period  in  Oc- 
tober, special  sheets  will  be  sent  to  stakes  and  missions  on  which  to  list  the 
names  of  contributors  Aerefore  no  lists  of  names  should  be  sent  in  before 
that  time. 

Serious  reflection  on  the  work  the  women  of  the  Church  have  ac- 
complished and  the  greatness  of  this  present  undertaking,  brings  forth  many 
expressions  of  gratitude  for  the  opportunity  given  to  donate  to  this  cause. 

The  following  letter  from  Juarez  Stake  on  the  completion  of  its  quota 
is  printed  as  a  typical  expression  of  such  appreciation: 

Relief  Society  General  Board 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Dear  Sisters: 

Enclosed  is  a  check  which  pays  the  Juarez  Stake  Building  Fund  quota  in  full.  I  am 
proud  to  submit  this  payment  for  it  has  proved  to  be  an  accurate  proof  of  the  devotion 
of  the  women  of  this  stake  to  Relief  Society  work.  It  has  been  collected,  not  from 
projects  nor  sales  of  material  on  hand,  but  by  individual  solicitations.  Not  a  member  but 
has  made  an  individual  contribution  as  she  was  solicited  by  an  authorized  agent. 

The  grand  total  represents  all  types  of  sacrifices,  ranging  from  careful  saving  of  a 

Page  374 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


375 


peso  at  a  time  to  the  denying  oneself  of  a  personal  need  in  order  to  have  her  donation 
ready.  But  in  every  case  the  sacrifice  was  willingly  made.  Not  one  sister,  when  the  true 
facts  were  presented  to  her,  but  wanted  to  be  counted  among  the  contributors.  And 
not  one  but  proved  she  was  equal  to  any  demand  made  of  her,  just  as  are  the  women 
of  the  Church  at  all  times.  And  not  one  but  will  be  proud  of  her  part  in  the  erection 
of  a  Woman's  Building,  though  many  there  are  who  will  never  see  it.  Not  one  but  feels 
she  has  helped  the  smallest  stake  in  the  Church  to  measure  up  and  compare  favorably 
with  the  larger  and  more  affluent  stakes.  They  have  proved  that  strength  comes  from 
achievement  and  that  confidence  and  power  are  obtained  by  overcoming  seeming  im- 
possibihties. 

Very  truly  yours, 
(Signed)  Nellie  S.  Hatch,  President 

Rita  S.  Johnson,  Secretary 

Individual  receipt  cards  are  being  issued  to  the  tens  of  thousands  who 
have  given  donations.  Many  of  these  will  be  treasured  in  the  years  ahead 
by  faithful  Relief  Society  members  who  are  today  but  girls  whose  mothers 
have  encouraged  their  young  daughters  to  donate  so  they  can  be  counted 
as  contributors  in  the  years  to  come.  From  such  a  free-will  offering  given 
by  young  girls  may  spring  the  roots  of  a  devotion  to  Relief  Society  through- 
out their  entire  lives  which  will  allow  them  opportunity  to  give  their  serv- 
ices to  the  Church. 

MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

Northern  California  Mission 
Eastern  States  Mission 


FIRST  BRANCH  IN  CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION  COMPLETES 

BUILDING  QUOTA 

Seated  left  to  right:  Venna  Witbeck,  second  counselor;  Grace  Cullimore,  president; 
May  Housley. 

Standing  left  to  right:  Dagmar  Patterson;  Alice  Clauson;  Elva  Jacobson;  Wilma 
Lindsey;  Gertrude   Russell;   Wilhelmina   Sellers;   Margaret  Anderson;  Virginia  Austin. 

Other  members  who  participated  but  who  are  not  in  picture:  Ruby  Stallings,  first 
counselor;  Freedonia  Glaze;  Corrine  Booth;  Merle  Fillian;  Ann  Artman. 


376 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


STAKES  \\'HICH  HA\T   SENT   IX 

South  Idaho  Falls  i^ Idaho) 

Id.\ho  Falls  Stake  (Id.vho) 

S-VN  DiZGO  St.uze  (C-mxforxia) 

\\'ells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake  i^ Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Gr-\xite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Id.\ho  Falls  St.vke  (Idaho) 

Emigr.\tion  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 


100% 


BUILDING  QUOTAS 


Rexbltig  St.ule  (Idaho) 

Uv.vta  Stake  (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

South  Los  -\ngeles  Stake  (Calif.) 

Ju.^REz  Stake  (Mexico) 

Florida  St.\ke  (Florida) 

Temple  \'iev\'  Stake   (Utah) 

Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 


W'-ARDS  .AND  BR.\NCHES    IN  STAKES)  WHICH  H-WT:  COMPLETED 

THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  QUOT.\S 
(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  May  Magazine,  and  prior  to  May  7,  1948) 


Abraham  Branch,  Deseret 

Alamosa  Ward.  San  Luis 

-\lmo  Ward,  Raft  River 

American  Falls  Ward,  American  Falls 

Arbor  Ward.  Temple  \'iew 

^■Vrlington  Ward,  Los  Angeles 

Ashle\"  Ward,  Uintah 

Athol  Branch.  Spokane 

Avon  Ward.  H\Tum 

.Axson  Ward,  Florida 

Baldwin  Park  Ward,  Pasadena 

Basalt  Ward.  Shelle>- 

Basin  Branch.  Big  Horn 

Bench  \\"ard.  Bannock 

Benicia  Ward.  Berkele%- 

Berkele%-  Ward,  Berkeley 

Birdse\'e  Branch,  Palm\Ta 

Blackfbot  Third  Ward!  Blackfoot 

Blackfoot  Fourth  Ward,  Blackfoot 

Blanding  Ward,  San  Juan 

Bluff  Branch.  San  Juan 

Bluffdale  Ward,  West  Jordan 

Boise  Fint  Ward.  Boise 

Boise  Second  Ward.  Boise 

Brentwood  Ward,  Ingle%vood 

Bucke%e  Branch,  Phoenix 

Burle\-  Third  Ward,  Burle\- 

Callao  Branch,  Deseret 

Care\-  Ward.  Blaine 

Carson  Cit\-  Branch,  Reno 

Cedar  First  Ward,  Parowan 

Cedar  Third  Ward,  Parowan 

Cedar  Fourth  Ward.  Parowan 

Chuichupa  Ward,  Juarez 

Claremont  Ward,  Berkele\' 

Cleveland  Ward,  Bannock 

Cluff  Ward.  Summit 

Coeur  d'Alene  Branch,  Spokane 


College  W'ard,  Logan 

Compton  Center  Ward.  Long  Beach 

Cornish  Ward,  Benson 

Corona  Branch,  San  Bernardino 

Cowl^-  Ward,  Big  Horn 

Crescent  Ward,  ^It.  Jordan 

Croydon  Ward,  Morgan 

Cummings  \\"ard.  East  MiU  Creek 

Deseret  Chemical  Branch,  Tooele 

Dublan  Ward,  Juarez 

Durango  Branch,  Young 

East  Richmond  \\"ard.  Berkeley 

Edgehill  Ward.  Hillside 

Eldredge  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake 

Emmett  Second  Ward,  Weiser 

Farr  West  Ward.  Farr  West 

Fielding  Ward,  Bear  River 

Fifth  \\''ard,  Temple  View 

Fontana  \\^ard,  San  Bernardino 

Fourth  Ward,  Temple  View 

FrankHn  Ward,  Franklin 

Gaffney  W^ard,  South  Carolina 

Garden  Cit}'  Ward,  Bear  Lake 

Garfield  Ward,  East  Rigby 

Garland  Second  Ward,  Bear  River 

Geneva  Ward,  Montpeher 

Globe  Ward,  St.  Joseph 

Grace  Second  Ward,  Bannock 

Grandview  W'ard,  East  Mill  Creek 

Grayson  W^ard,  San  Juan 

Gunlock  Ward,  St.  George 

Hatch  Ward,  Idaho 

Heber  Ward.  Snowflake 

Heber  Third  Ward.  Wasatch 

Honey\ille  Ward,  North  Box  Elder 

Howell  Ward,  Bear  River 

Huntington  Beach  Branch,  Long  Beach 

H\Tum  First  Ward,  HvTum 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


377 


Inglewood  Ward,  Inglewood 

Jackson\'ille  Ward,  Florida 

Jefferson  Ward,  Temple  View 

Juarez  Ward,  Juarez 

Kanab  South  Ward,  Kanab 

Kanesville  Ward,  Lake  View 

Lake  City  Ward,  Florida 

Lanark  Ward,  Bear  Lake 

Las  Flores  Ward,  Pasadena 

Las  Vegas  First  Ward,  Las  Vegas 

Leamington  Ward,  Deseret 

Lethbridge  First  Ward,  Lethbridge 

Lethbridge  Second  Ward,  Lethbridge 

Lewiston  Second  Ward,  Benson 

Lewiston  Third  Ward,  Benson 

Libert)'  Ward,  Ogden 

Littlefield  Ward,  Moapa 

Lockerby  Branch,  San  Juan 

Logan  Fourth  Ward,  Cache 

Logan  Second  W^ard,  Logan 

Logan  Se\enteenth  W'ard,  Cache 

Lorin  Farr  W^ard,  Ben  Lomond 

Mapleton  Ward,  Frankhn 

Melba  Ward,  Nampa 

Mexican  Branch,  Juarez 

Mink  Creek  Ward,  Oneida 

Moab  W^ard,  San  Juan 

Monroe  North  Ward,  South  Se\'ier 

Moreland  Ward,  Blackfoot 

Mountain  Home  Branch,  Boise 

Murray  Third  W^ard,  Cottonwood 

Napa  W^ard,  Berkeley 

Newton  W^ard,  Smithfield 

Nineteenth  Ward,  Salt  Lake 

North  Morgan  Ward,  Morgan 

North  Second  Ward,  Libert}- 

Oak  Gro\'e  Branch,  Florida 

Oaklev  W^ard,  South  Summit 

Ogden  Third  W^ard,  North  W^eber 

Ogden  Se\'enth  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 

Ogden  Seventeenth  W^ard,  Mt.  Ogden 

Ogden  Nineteenth  Ward,  Weber 

Ontario  W^ard,  San  Bernardine 

Pacheco  Ward,  Juarez 

Palatka  Ward,  Florida 

Papago  W^ard,  Maricopa 

Parowan  East  Ward,  Parowan 

Paul  Ward,  Minidoka 

Pingree  Ward,  Blackfoot 

Pittsburg  Ward,  Berkeley 

Pleasant  View  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 

Pocatello  Fourteenth  Ward,  Pocatello 

Preston  First  Ward,  Franklin 

Preston  Fifth  Ward,  Franklin 

Preston  Sixth  Ward,  Franklin 


Provo  First  Ward,  Provo 
ProNO  Second  W'ard,  West  Utah 
Redlands  Ward,  San  Bernardino 
Richmond  Ward,  Benson 
Richmond  Ward,  Berkeley 
Ririe  Ward,  East  Rigby 
Riverside  W^ard,  San  Bernardino 
St.  George  Sixth  W^ard,  St.  George 
Salina  First  Ward,  North  Sevier 
San  Bernardino  First,  San  Bernardino 
Sanderson  Branch,   Florida 
Scofield  Branch,  North  Carbon 
Scottsdale  Ward,  Phoenix 
Shelton  Ward,  East  Rigby 
SHde  Ward,  Morgan 
Smith  W'ard,  Grant 
Smithfield  First  Ward,  Smithfield 
Smithfield  Fourth  Ward,  Smithfield 
South  Twentieth  W'ard.  Ensign 
Spanish-American  Branch,  Maricopa 
Spanish  Fork  Fourth  W'ard,  Palmyra 
Spanish  Fork  Fifth  Ward,  Palmyra 
Springfield  Ward,  Florida 
Springville  Third  W^ard,  Kolob 
Star  Branch,  Nampa 
Stockton  Branch,  Tooele 
Stockton  Ward,  Sacramento 
Sunset  Ward,  West  Utah 
Tempe  W-'ard,  Maricopa 
Thirtieth  Ward,  Temple  \'iew 
Thistle  Branch,  Palmvxa 
Tod  Park  Branch,  Tooele 
Trenton  W^ard.  Benson 
Turlock  Branch,  Sacramento 
Upton  W'ard.  Summit 
Vallejo  W^ard,  Berkeley 
Vermillion  Ward,  North  Sevier 
\''emon  Ward,  Tooele 
\''ictor\ille  Branch.  San  Bernardino 
W'^alnut  Creek  Branch,  Berkeley 
Wanship  W^ard,  Summit 
Wapello  W^ard,  Blackfoot 
W^ardboro  W^ard,  MontpeUer 
Wasatch  Ward,  Hillside 
Welling  W^ard,  Taylor 
Weston  Ward.  Franklin 
W^estwood  Ward,  Reno 
W'^hitewater  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 
W^ilford  W^ard,  East  Mill  Creek 
Wilmington  W^ard,  Long  Beach 
W^inder  W^ard,  Big  Cottonwood 
Winder  W'ard.  Oneida 
W^oodruff  Ward.  Snowflake 
Wrentham  Branch,  Taylor 
Yalecrest  W^ard,  Bonneville 


37S 


ftELlEP  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


BRANCHES  (IN  MISSIONS)  WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED  THEIR 

MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  May  Magazine,  and  prior  to  May  7,  1948) 


Barney  Branch,  Central  States 
Belleville  Branch,  Central  States 
Bonaparte  Branch,  Northern  States 
Boone  Branch,  Northern  States 
Claytonville  Branch,  Central  States 
Clinton  Branch,  Northern  States 
Columbia  Branch,  Southern  States 
Decatur  Branch,  Northern  States 
Iowa  City  Branch,  Northern  States 
Joplin  Branch,  Central  States 


Mojave  Branch,  California 
Quincy  Branch,  Southern  States 
Ray  Branch,  California 
Ridgecrest  Branch,  California 
St.  Joseph  Branch,  Central  States 
Sonoma  Branch,  Northern  California 
Springfield  Branch,  Northern  States 
Wickenburg  Branch,  California 
Youngstown  Branch,  Northern  States 


NOTE:  The  general  board  regrets  that  owing  to  space  limitations  it  will  not  be 
possible  to  accept  any  more  pictures  for  publication  in  connection  with  the  report  of 
Building  Fund  activities.  The  general  board  wishes  to  express  appreciation  for  the  pic- 
tures already  received  and  for  the  interest  manifested  by  the  sisters  in  thus  keeping  a 
pictorial  record  of  their  activities.  Those  pictures  which  are  not  used  in  the  Magazine 
will  be  returned  so  that  local  societies  can  use  them  to  illustrate  their  own  histories  of 
their  Building  Fund  activities. 

Erratum:  In  the  May  1948  issue  of  the  Magazine,  Eureka  Branch,  Northern  Cali- 
fornia Mission,  was  listed  as  being  in  the  California  mission. 


Warren   Lee 


MIRROR  LAKE  IN  THE  HIGH  UINTAHS,  UTAH 


A  House  By  Friday 

Fay  Tadock 

4  4  TT  will  be  up  to  you  to  find  As  I  ate  my  first  slice  of  papaya  and 
I  a  house/'  my  husband  called  munched  a  second  pan  duJce  (sweet 
to  me  from  the  bathroom  of  roll),  the  problem  of  finding  a  house 
the  Hotel  Geneve  where  he  was  seemed  simple, 
shaving,  our  first  morning  in.  Mex-  ''Everything  is  so  cheap  in  Mex- 
ico. ''I  won't  be  back  from  the  ico,"  many  people  back  home  had 
stadium  before  dark  any  day.  And  told  me.  ''Houses  and  apartments 
I'm  late  now."  are  plentiful  there  and  so  reasonable. 

This  seemed  an  exaggeration;  the  You  can  pick  one  in  any  neighbor- 
sun  was  not  yet  up.  I  yawned  and  hood  you  want." 
stretched  my  travel-weary  limbs.  "I  Wasn't  the  American  Embassy 
don't  see  how  I  can  possibly  find  a  just  around  the  corner?  The  obvious 
house,"  I  protested,  thumping  my  thing  to  do  was  to  go  there  and  get 
pillow  and  preparing  to  sink  into  it,  a  list  of  houses.  And  do  it  before 
ready  for  a  sleep  as  soon  as  he  left  twelve  o'clock  because  today  was 
the  room.  "The  only  Spanish  words  Saturday. 

I    know   are    huenos    dias,    cuanto  It  was  exhilarating  walking  along 

and  es  mucho."  Calle  Londres,  breathing   the  thin 

"As  long  as  you  keep  saying  the  air,  sweetened  by  last  night's  rain, 

last,  we'll  get  along."    He  grinned  Dense  white  clouds   were  floating 

down  at  me.     "Get   a  newspaper,  across  the  deep  blue  sky,  and  it  was 

The  Excelsior  is  as  good  as  any,  and  warm  enough  to  throw  back  my  coat, 

you'll  find  a  list  of  places  for  rent  I  looked  up  at  the  gray  houses,  remi- 

on  the  English  page."     He  was  at  niscent  of  the  reign  of  Maximilian 

the  door  now.    "Call  up  the  hous-  and  Carlotta,  and  at  the  tree-lined 

ing  agencies,  they  all  speak  English,  avenue.    Just  as  I  had  read,  it  was 

and  they  might  send  some  one  to  like  Paris,  only  the  air  was  better, 
show  you  around.    And  don't  forget 

the  Diplomatic  Proviso."    He  shut  AT    the    Embassy    there    was    a 

the  door  carefully  so  as  not  to  awak-  charming  young  woman  rushing 

en  our  small  son,  and  was  gone.  through  her  work   for  a  week  end 

I  went  back  to  sleep.    The  high  at  Cuernavaca.    Between  answering 

altitude  was  wonderful   those  first  the  telephone  in  two  languages  and 

few  weeks;  it  helped  us    to   sleep  giving  out  information,  she  found 

through  all  the  worries  and  noises  of  me  a  list  of  apartments  for  rent. 

Mexico.    When  Danny  awakened  at  Not  one  to  hesitate,  I  chose  the 

nine  I  got  him  into  his  last  clean  address  nearest  the  Embassy.    First 

clothes  and  we  went  down  to  the  we  had  to  cross  Avenida  Insurgentes, 

dining  room.     It  was  very  pleasant  the  busiest  thoroughfare  in  Mexico, 

there  with  the  brilliant  murals  and  Three  times  we  started  across  and 

the  sunlight    streaming    on    white  three  times  we  came  scurrying  back 

table  linen  and  dark-eyed  waitresses,  to  the  sidewalk.    The  cars  and  buses 

Page  379 


380  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— J.UNE  1948 

went  by  in  a  never-ending  stream,  black  braids  answered  my  ring.     I 

each  one  driven  by  a  madman,  I  was  said  buenos  dias  and  was  stopped, 

certain.     The  din  of  the  honking  The  girl  stood  there,  smiling  and 

made  my  head  whirl.    This  will  nev-  patient.    I  got  out  my  list,  mumbling 

er  do,  I  thought.    I  told  myself  that  something  about  apartmento. 

for  years  I  had  strolled  across  Mar-  Instantly    her  ^smile    flashed    in 

ket  Street  in  San  Francisco  every  understanding.     ''Un    momentitOy" 

evening  at  five  o'clock.    Grabbing  she  said,  carefully  closing  the  door, 

my  son  in  my  arms,  I  ran.    Taxis  But  Danny  had  other  ideas.  'Tm 

swerved  by  me,  a  red  bus  seemed  to  tired,  I  want  to  sit  down,"  said  he, 

touch  my  dress,  and  a  car  came  to  a  squatting  squarely  in  the  doorway, 

screeching  halt.   But  we  were  across.  The  maid  was  distressed.    Doors 

The  apartment  house  was  ultra  are  not  left  open  in  Mexico.  I  re- 
modern.  The  list  said  furnished,  moved  my  son  and  waited, 
and  my  hopes  rose.  These  new  ''Un  momentita,*  I  repeated,  sav- 
apartment  houses  were  furnished  oring  the  word.  I  had  another  one 
with  charm  and  comfort,  surpassing  to  add  to  my  vocabulary.  The  door 
those  of  the  States,  I  had  heard.  The  opened  cautiously  and  a  vivacious 
foyer  door  was  open;  I  rang  every  little  Mexican  woman  smiled  up  at 
bell  in  the  place,  but  no  one  an-  me. 

swered.    Across  the  avenue  I  could  'The  apartment,  eet  was,  what 

see  a  little  soft  drink  place  with  a  you  say,  for  rent.     Now  eet  ees  no 

familiar  sign.    The  proprietor  was  a  more."     The  door   shut    carefully 

sandy-haired  man  who  looked  like  again. 

an  American.    When  a  lull  in  the  '1  don't  want  apartments,  I  want 

traffic  came,  I  made  a  second  dash  a  house,"  my  son  said, 
across  Insurgentes.    The  proprietor 

had  once  been  an  American,  but  the  gEFORE  lunch  I  inspected    two 

patina  of  Mexico  lay  upon  him  now.  other  apartments.    One  was  so 

The  apartments,  he  assured  me,  were  big  that  it  was  a  day's  journey  from 

lovely.    They  had  everything  that  the  front  door  to  the  kitchen.    The 

Madam   could  wish  for,  and  if  I  price  I  did  not  inquire.    And  the 

cared  to  sit  in  his  shop  he  would  go  next,    in    contrast    to    the   shining 

across  to  ask   the  manager,  a  dear  cleanliness  of  the  others,  looked  as 

friend  of  his,  if  there  was  a  vacancy,  if  it  had  not  been  cleaned  since  the 

I  sat  dow^i  and  ordered  lemonades  days  of  Porfirio  Diaz, 

for  us,  which  we  slowly  sipped  until  After  luncheon  I  called  an  agency, 

the  man  returned.   He  came  straight  A  man  wdth  an  American  voice  an- 

to  our  table,  spreading  his  hands  in  swered.    Yes,  he  had  houses  if  Mad- 

a  purely  Latin  gesture.    So  sorry  he  am  could  afford  them.    People  in  the 

was,  but  the  apartments  were  un-  States,  he  said,  had  the  erroneous 

furnished.    If  I  cared  to  furnish  one,  idea  that  living  was  cheap  in  Mex- 

I  would  be  charmed  with  the  results,  ico.     Instead  of  a  house,  I  should 

I  thanked  him  and  started  for  the  have  an  apartment,  no?    I  thanked 

next  address,  thankful  it  was  on  the  him  and  hung  up  the  receiver.     I 

same  side  of  the  street.    A  servant  took  a  little  nap  and  started  out 

girl  with  strong  white  teeth  and  long  again  with  the  Embassy  list. 


A  HOUSE  BY  FRIDAY 


381 


'Take  a  lihie  when  you  go  any 
place/'  my  husband  had  told  me, 
"and  you  must  bargain  with  the  driv- 
er. Try  to  get  him  for  a  peso.  Don't 
offer  more  than  one  fifty."  I  was 
refreshed,  but  not  enough  to  give  my 
Spanish  vocabulary  another  *  try. 
From  the  address  the  apartment  was 
only  a  few  blocks  away. 

But  after  I  had  walked  an  hour, 
I  realized  that  the  Mexican  number- 
ing system  was  not  the  same  as  that 
at  home.  We  made  frequent  stops 
to  sit  on  the  grass.  Still  my  legs 
were  trembling.  My  number  was  on 
the  third  and  top  floor  of  the  build- 
ing. Only  a  maid  was  in  the  apart- 
ment; she  made  no  attempt  to  speak 
as  she  led  me  through  the  rooms. 
The  furniture  was  charming,  the 
beds  sagging  and  hard,  and  the 
kitchen  was  not  pleasing.  Mexican 
kitchens,  I  was  learning,  were  not 
built  for  the  lady  of  the  house. 

Out  on  the  street  I  saw  a  cruis- 
ing Jibre.  In  a  moment  of  inspira- 
tion, helped  by  my  tired  legs  and  my 
protesting  son,  I  said,  "Hotel  Ge- 
neva, un  peso  cincuenta  centavos." 

The  driver  opened  the  door  and 
we  got  in.  Sunday  we  would  have 
all  day  to  look  for  houses. 

On  Sunday  my  husband  bought  a 
paper,  pointing  out  that  he  had 
already  suggested  this  procedure.  I 
said  nothing.  It  seemed  rather  sil- 
ly to  confess  that  on  my  first  day 
I  hesitated  even  to  buy  a  paper. 

"There's  no  use  looking  for  any- 
thing in  the  Lomas,"  he  said,  run- 
ning down  the  list,  "only  rich 
Americans  and  poUticos  can  afford 
to  live  there.  And  San  Angel  is  too 
far  out  for  my  work."  He  read  fur- 
ther. "Here's  one  on  Aguas  Cali- 
entes,  modern  with  two  bedrooms." 
The  price  he  read  was  high,  but  not 


entirely  beyond  our  means,  provided 
we  economized  on  other  things. 

"That's  the  same  streefe*  as  the 
stadium,"  he  went  on.  "Can't  be 
much  of  a  place." 

We  drove  near  the  vicinity  of  the 
stadium  and  I  agreed  with  him. 
There  was  no  use  going  to  any  house, 
he  said,  because  Sunday  in  Mexico 
was  no  day  for  it.  I  objected,  re- 
minding him  that  in  San  Francisco 
it  was  the  big  house-hunting  day. 

Well  it  was  different  here.  We 
drove  towards  Chapultepec  Castle 
to  watch  the  Sunday  parade. 

lytONDAY  morning  I  called  up 
two  agencies,  getting  almost 
identical  lists  from  each.  Neither 
offered  to  show  me  the  places.  I  de- 
layed going  because  at  noon  Mr. 
Tarlock  was  coming  to  take  me  to 
one  place.  We  decided  nothing 
must  be  overlooked  and  started  for 
Aguas  Calientes.  In  the  park  around 
the  National  Stadium  the  country 
men  were  standing  in  patient  lines, 
waiting  to  get  inside  on  their  first 
lap  of  the  journey  to  the  States.  Past 
the  stadium  the  buildings  become 
larger  and  more  ornate.  Across  In- 
surgentes  was  an  entirely  different 
section,  one  with  beautiful  homes, 
well-tended  sidewalk  lawns  and 
gardens.  Willow  trees  lined  the 
street. 

The  number  was  set  above  a  high 
glass  gate,  protected  by  an  iron  grill. 
A  white  wall,  topped  with  barbed 
wire,  obscured  the  view  of  the  house. 
We  found  the  bell,  imbedded  in  the 
concrete  of  the  wall.  After  a  long 
wait  a  neat  young  servant  girl  vdth 
low  coifed  hair  admitted  us.  She 
bowed  and  with  lowered  eyes  asked 
us  to  be  seated  in  the  garden. 

I  was  delighted.   The  house  was  a 


382 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


white  stucco  with  a  red-tiled  roof 
and  had  beautifully  leaded  windows, 
shaped  in  Gothic  arches.  The  gard- 
en was  lovely  with  its  tiled  walks, 
neat  lawns,  and  roses  and  carnations, 
arranged  in  geometric  design.  Close 
to  the  house  were  two  pomegranate 
trees  in  full  bloom.  On  either  side 
of  the  garden  were  two  tiled  seats, 
above  each  seat  a  lovely  plaque. 
There  was  also  a  tiled  fountain, 
spouting  a  tiny  spray  of  water  into 
the  brilliant  sunshine.  I  sat  down 
on  the  bench,  my  eyes  bright.  This 
was  my  house! 

The  great  glass  door  opened  and  a 
young  man  came  out,  a  University 
student,  I  was  sure.  He  had  light- 
brown  hair  and  blue  eyes  and  no 
Castilian  Don  could  have  been  more 
proud.  Although  he  bowed  and 
said,  ''Buenos  tardes,"  I  felt  myself 
to  be  an  undesirable  turfsta  who 
should  never  have  crossed  the  Rio 
Grande. 

The  youth  permitted  us  to  enter 
the  house.  Once  inside,  my  spirits 
soared  even  higher.  There  were  long 
tiled  corridors  with  high  ceilings, 
bathed  in  sunlight  from  the  arched 
windows.  In  the  living  room  or  sah 
was  the  largest  fireplace  I  had  ever 
seen.  Indeed  h  sah  was  as  large  as 
the  average  American  home.  Above 
the  fireplace  hung  a  magnificent  tap- 
estry woven  with  golden  threads. 
The  walls  were  a  Spanish  brown;  the 
high-beamed  ceiling  was  white. 
Across  one  end  of  the  room  was  a 
Chinese  tapestry  with  white  drag- 
ons, turquoise  trees,  and  floating 
blossoms,  all  against  a  red  back- 
ground. The  furniture  was  hand- 
carved  mahogany,  some  of  it  Span- 
ish and  some  of  it  French,  and  like 
nothing  I  had  ever  seen  outside  a 
museum.     There  were  high-backed 


chairs  with  red  leather  seats,  each 
with  a  different  coat  of  arms,  and  a 
massive  desk.  About  the  room  was 
a  profusion  of  carved  tables  and  ori- 
ental vases. 

A  glass  door,  high  as  the  ceiling, 
led  to  the  dining  room.  This  had  a 
red-tiled  floor  and  one  side  was  all 
windows  and  glass  doors,  leading  in- 
to a  charming  back  garden,  where 
stood  a  single  tree,  not  yet  in  bloom. 

The  kitchen  was  newly  white- 
washed. It  boasted  a  steel  sink  and 
cabinet,  an  electric  refrigerator,  and 
a  new  gas  stove. 

'lAT'E  went  back  to  the  living  room, 
my  feet  light  on  the  polished 
oak  boards.  Halfway  up  the  long, 
tile-decorated  stairway  was  a  window 
portraying  a  mountain  village,  green 
in  the  subdued  light.  One  of  the 
two  bedrooms  was  Madonna  blue 
and  rose,  with  elegant  mahogany 
furnishings.  Tlie  other  bedroom 
was  simpler,  in  cream  and  brown 
coloring.  And  the  bath!  Blue  tile 
almost  to  the  ceiling  and  another 
leaded  window  with  a  design  of  a 
blue  mermaid  with  long  golden  hair, 
sitting  on  golden  rocks  above  the 
splashing  sea.  There  was  a  closet 
bigger  than  a  dream,  and  a  clothes- 
press  in  the  smaller  room.  The  win- 
dows overlooked  an  old  colonial 
estate  across  the  street. 

I  was  beside  myself  to  know  if  the 
price  mentioned  in  the  paper  was 
right  and  if  we  could  rent  the  house. 
The  youth  refused  any  answer.  We 
had  permission  to  telephone  his 
mother,  who  would  be  home  at  two 
o'clock. 

At  precisely  two  o'clock  I  was 
dialing  the   Erickson    teJefono.     A 

pleasant  voice  answered,  'Tes 

yes I  can  tell  you  the  price. 


A  HOUSE  BY  FRIDAY 


383 


but  will  you  not  call  at  seven  this 
evening  that  I  may  talk  to  you  per- 
sonally." 

Just  at  seven  o'clock  we  again  rang 
the  bell  in  the  white  wall.  The  same 
demure  maid  admitted  us.  We  lin- 
gered for  a  moment  in  the  serenity 
of  the  garden.  It  was  almost  dark, 
for  there  is  little  twilight  on  the  pla- 
teau. The  house  already  seemed  our 
own. 

A  young  girl,  evidently  the  youth's 
sister,  appeared  in  the  doorway.  She 
stood  there  for  a  moment,  after  the 
lights  flashed  on.  She  was  no  more 
than  five  feet  tall,  as  delicately  made 
as  a  China  figurine  and  graceful  as  a 
flower.  When  she  introduced  her- 
self, she  was  as  gracious  and  warm 
as  the  boy  had  been  remote.  Her 
English?  She  had  learned  it  in  the 
States,  where  she  was  born.  ''Now/' 
she  said,  "I  do  not  often  get  a  chance 
to  speak  it,  but  I  read  much  in  Eng- 
lish." 

As  she  spoke,  a  slender  woman, 
dressed  in  black,  with  a  lace  mantilla 
over  her  head,  came  into  the  room. 
She  was  a  beautiful  woman,  white- 
haired,  with  bright,  flashing  eyes. 
She  and  the  room  combined  all  the 
stories  and  enchantment  of  Old 
Mexico.  Instinctively  we  rose  to 
greet  her. 

The  house,  she  explained  in  her 
charming  voice,  had  been  the  spec- 
ial quarters  of  her  husband,  built  to 
house  his  tapestries.  This  room  had 
been  his  office.  Now  she  was  a  wid- 
ow, with  no  use  for  so  many  rooms. 
Would  we  like  to  see  the  house 
again? 

In  the  evening  light  the  house 
seemed  even  more  captivating.  I  had 
to  pull  myself  from  the  spell  and  be 
practical. 

Seated  again,  we  talked  of  many 


things:  the  rising  prices,  the  war, 
Mexico  in  the  spring.  Everything 
except  renting  the  house.  Each  time 
we  neared  the  subject  the  Senora 
expertly  steered  us  to  other  topics. 

lyf  Y  husband  gave  me  no  help  in 
bringing  the  conversation 
around  to  renting  the  place.  I  knew 
that  in  a  moment  we  must  go,  and 
nothing  was  settled.  Gripping  the 
arms  of  the  leather  rocker,  I  asked 
in  forthright  western  style  if  we 
could  rent  the  house. 

The  Senora  looked  pained.  "That 
I  do  not  know,  just  now,"  she  gently 
chided  me.  'Tou  perhaps  have  not 
seen  many  houses  yet."  Then  she 
smiled.  ''I  must  have  time  to  think. 
Your  boy  here"— she  reached  out  to 
save  him  from  spilling  backwards 
from  a  carved  chair  .  .  .  ''there  is 
much  glass  .  .  .  there  are  my  gar- 
dens ...  I  do  not  know.  In  a  day  or 
two  you  may  call  me  again."  With 
exquisite  courtesy  she  bade  us  good 
night. 

"We  can  scratch  that  number 
off,"  the  head  of  the  house  said  as 
we  drove  back  to  the  hotel.  "She 
doesn't  want  a  child  there." 

I  felt  badly.  I  had  heard  so  much 
of  the  great  love  Mexicans  had  for 
children.  I  had  not  expected  Danny 
to  be  an  obstacle.  "There's  nothing 
he  could  hurt  really,"  I  protested. 
"He  doesn't  harm  things  and  I'd  be 
so  careful." 

"Tomorrow  get  busy  and  call  the 
agencies.  Get  all  their  places,"  was 
his  reply. 

But  Tuesday  morning  I  called  an 
agency.  After  checking  the  cheapest 
places,  I  asked  that  appointments 
be  made  for  me  to  see  them.  That 
afternoon,  with  the  aid  of  the  pock- 
et dictionary,  I  bargained  with  a  driv- 


384 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


er  to  take  me  to  the  addresses,  wait, 
and  return  me  to  the  hotel. 

The  first  house  was  on  the  edge 
of  the  Lomas.  It  had  so  many  un- 
necessary rooms  that  my  head  ached 
with  even  the  thought  of  keeping 
them  clean.  The  furniture  was  bril- 
liant and  elaborate,  but  none  of  it 
comfortable.  The  beds  were  hard 
and  the  kitchen  would  require  two 
assistants  to  the  cook.  Outside  was 
a  long-neglected  garden  and  a  dead 
lawn. 

The  second  place  was  in  the  Lo- 
mas itself.  A  high  hedge  surrounded 
it,  a  hedge  shot  through  with  iron 
bars  and  with  an  iron  gate  that 
seemed  to  touch  the  sky.  After  a 
long  wait  a  man  servant  admitted 
ine.  I  followed  him  up  a  winding 
pa  til  to  the  house.  There  was  no 
entrance  at  all.  The  servant  pressed 
a  button.  Miraculously  the  front 
parted,  revealing  stairs  and  a  door. 
Again  the  door  was  heavily  barred. 
We  waited  for  it  to  be  opened  from 
the  inside.  Once  inside  I  tripped 
and  almost  fell  over  a  stout  iron  pipe, 
a  thief  trap  I  was  to  learn  later. 
The  house  was  empty  at  nights  ex- 
cept for  a  watchman. 

npHE  owner,  a  smartly  dressed 
woman,  and  the  interpreter,  her 
friend,  waited  beyond  the  iron  bar. 
'Ilie  place  was  quite  new,  the  rooms 
large  and  sunny.  There  were  two 
bedrooms  and  a  study  that  could  be 
made  into  a  child's  room.  The 
house  was  amply  furnished,  but 
not  elegantly,  except  for  the  satin 
wallpaper,  an  import  from  France. 
Instead  of  a  single  kitchen,  there 
were  two,  each  with  a  table  in  the 
center,  piled  high  with  cooking 
utensils. 
Because  the  ovnier  was  leaving  for 


South  America,  the  house  could  be 
rented  immediately  if  I  signed  a 
three-year  lease  and  deposited  seven 
hundred  pesos  to  insure  that  the 
wallpaper  would  not  be  injured. 

I  swallowed  and  said  that  tonight 
I  would  bring  my  husband  to  sign 
the  lease,  provided  the  Diplomatic 
Proviso  was  inserted.  There  was 
much  excited  chattering  and  I 
caught  the  words  "Tio  Sam." 
I  felt  certain  from  their  faces  that  I 
would  not  sign  the  lease.  I  was  re- 
lieved also;  the  markets  were  a  long 
way  off,  which  meant  my  stay  in 
Mexico  would  be  spent  riding  back 
and  forth  on  buses. 

The  ladies  announced  their  decis- 
ion. If  Madam  could  not  find  a 
house  within  a  week  and  this  house 
was  still  unrented,  she  could  return. 
In  the  meantime  the  Senora's  at- 
torney would  investigate  the  Proviso. 

The  next  day,  Wednesday,  I 
went  out  to  Colonia  del  Valle, 
where  rents  were  more  suited  to  gov- 
ernment employees.  One  house  was 
cheap  enough,  but  it  was  so  dark, 
here  in  the  land  of  vivid  sunshine, 
that  electricity  must  be  burned  all 
dav. 

Another  house  almost  met  my  de- 
sire for  a  place  small  enough  to  be 
manageable.  It  was  set  in  a  pleasant 
little  garden,  protected  by  a  hedge. 
The  owner  was  a  sweet  little  gray- 
haired  lady  who  wanted  to  go  to  an- 
other state  to  live  with  her  son.  Just 
how  I  learned  this,  I  could  not  right- 
ly say,  for  she  spoke  no  English,  but 
we  soon  had  each  other's  life  history. 
She  was  an  artist.  At  least  she  did 
her  own  art  work.  Each  room  had 
been  decorated  wdth  murals.  The 
artist  had  gone  berserk  with  purples, 
(Continued  on  page  428) 


The  Latter-day  Saints  in 
San  Bernardino 

Evelyn  Wilde  Heath 
Former  President,  San  Bernardino  Stake  Relief  Society 

IF  fate  or  fortune  ever  leads  you  whereas,  when  they  were  assembled, 
to  San  Bernardino,  be  sure  to  the  number  approached  five  hun- 
stop  for  awhile.  It  is  called  dred.  Elders  Amasa  M.  Lyman  and 
'The  Friendly  City,"  and  well  mer-  Charles  C.  Rich  were  appointed  as 
its  the  name.  It  is  cosmopolitan  in  leaders.  Elder  Parley  P.  Pratt,  who 
its  activities;  its  buildings  are  fine  was  heading  a  group  of  missionaries 
and  modern;  its  streets  are  wide  and  en  route  to  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
straight.  It  is  a  beautiful  city  of  also  accompanied  the  party.  From 
about  57,000  population,  the  county  his  diary,  and  the  diary  of  Elder 
seat  of  San  Bernardino  County,  Rich,  comes  much  valuable  informa- 
which  holds  the  distinction  of  being  tion  regarding  the  trip, 
the  largest  county  in  the  world.  This  Brother  Rich  mentions  Andrew 
city  of  beauty  and  unlimited  advan-  Lytic  as  "Captain  of  hundreds,"  and 
tages,  stands  as  a  monument  to  the  David  Seely  and  Joseph  Mathews  as 
ingenuity  of  those  farseeing  men  "Captains  of  fifties."  He  refers,  al- 
who  engineered  and  planned  it;  a  so,  to  Parley  Pratt,  Captain  Jeffer- 
monument  to  the  stout  hearts  of  son  Hunt,  Samuel  Rolph,  and  Wel- 
that  fine  group  of  Latter-day  Saints  lington  Seely  as  "Captains  of  tens," 
who  first  settled  in  its  valley.  and  to  Elder  Amasa  Lyman  as  "Cap- 
Perhaps  San  Bernardino,  as  a  tain  of  two  tens."  We  know,  from 
city,  would  never  have  been  a  re-  this,  that  the  movement  was  well 
ality,  had  not  ex-soldiers  of  the  Mor-  organized. 

mon  Battalion  in  California  carried  During  the  early  part  of  the  jour- 
back  tales  of  the  country  they  had  ney  the  company  traveled  in  two 
left,  and  of  its  superior  advantages,  sections.    In  all,  there  were  150  wag- 
These  tales  stimulated  the  desire  of  ons,  588  oxen,  336  cows,  21  young 
the  saints  in  Salt  Lake  City  to  go  stock,   107  horses,  52    mules,    and 
there,  and  by  1850,  many  were  anxi-  about  437  men,  women,  and  chil- 
ous- to  move  toward  the  Pacific.  Be-  dien.     Needless  to  say,  formidable 
cause  of  this,  and  a  need  to  establish  difficulties   faced  them  and,  while 
a  wagon  road  to  California,  and  also  their  aipproximate  route  was  the  old 
a  place  where  converts,  arriving  from  Spanish  trail    of    the    thirties    and 
various  points,  might  rest  and  equip  forties,  ma-^y    were    the    trials    en- 
themselves  for  the  journey  to  Utah,  countered    fr^m   the   heavy   desert 
consent  was  given  for  the  move.  sands,  rocky  country,  steep  mountain 
The    ^'Manuscript     History"     of  grades,    and     attacks    by     Indians. 
President  Brigham  Young  states  that  Stretches  of  dry  destrt  wastes,  with 
the  original  plan  for  this  settlement  little  water  or  food  foi  the  animals, 
called    for   about    twenty    persons,  were  a  constant  hazard. 

\Page  385 


386 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


X 


MORMON  GRISTMILL 


The  photograph  shows  the  gristmill,  as 
it  was  remodeled  by  William  A.  Conn, 
after  the  departure  of  the  Latter-day  Saint 
colonists. 


Many  accounts  are  told  of  the 
treacherous  journey  of  this  company, 
of  their  faith  and  their  constant  ap- 
peals to  God  to  strengthen  them 
and  their  teams,  and  of  their  miracu- 
lous deliverance  from  the  horrors  of 
the  desert.  One  can,  therefore, 
imagine  their  great  joy,  that  this  trip 
was  made  with  so  little  loss  and 
misfortune.  At  the  latter  end  of  the 
journey,  Amasa  M.  Lyman,  Captain 
Jefferson  Hunt,  Joseph  Matliews, 
and  Charles  C.  Rich  precec^ed  the 
wagon  trains,  and  on  June  9,  1851, 
reached  the  sycamore  gr^ve  near  the 
southern  end  of  Cajo^i  Pass.  Captain 
Seely's  fifties  reached  this  point  two 
days  later,  June  ^i,  1851.  The  date 
on  which  the^e  weary  and  footsore 
Mormon  p^^oneers  paused  on  the 
edge  of  t-^ie  San  Bernardino  Valley, 


is,  indeed,  a  memorable  one  in  valley 
history. 

TAyiTHIN  a  month  of  their  arrival 
at  the  sycamore  grove,  this 
colony  of  saints  held  their  first  con- 
ference. David  Seely  was  elected 
president  of  the  mission,  with  Sam- 
uel Rolfe  and  Simeon  Andrews  as 
counselors,  and  Richard  R.  Hopkins 
as  secretary.  From  the  intimate 
views  of  life  in  San  Bernardino  as 
recorded  in  the  minutes  of  Brother 
Hopkins,  much  rich  material  has 
been  gathered. 

That  the  pioneers  were  wel- 
comed into  the  valley,  first  reserved- 
ly, then  with  greater  confidence,  "be- 
cause of  their  apparent  fine  quali- 
ties, is  certain  from  an  account  tak- 
en from  The  Los  Angeles  Star  early 
in  July  1851,  which  reads: 

We  learn  that  they  (the  Mormons)  are 
negotiating  for  the  purchase  of  the  Ran- 
cho  of  San  Bernardino  from  the  family  of 
Don  Antonio  Maria  Lugo,  by  whom  it  is 
held.  This  is  the  site  of  the  old  Mission 
of  San  Bernardino.  Here  probably  this 
interesting  people  will  make  their  first 
establishment  on  the  shores  of  the  Pacific. 

A  later  and  less  reserved  mention 
is  quoted  from  the  same  source: 

The  Mormons  are  an  industrious  com- 
munity, and  will  develop  the  resources  of 
this  county  to  an  extent  that  will  give  it 
an  importance  second  to  no  county  in 
the  state. 

After  careful  consideration,  nego- 
tiations were  concluded  for  the  pur- 
chase of  the  San  Bernardino  Rancho 
for  the  sum  of  $77,500.  One  realiz- 
es, from  this,  the  vast  undertaking 
and  obligation  that  lay  ahead  of 
these  settlers. 

In  those  days  the  settlers  were  vul- 
nerable to  vicious  attacks  by  the  In- 
dians regardless  of  the  friendly  atti- 
tude the  saints  held  for  them,  and 


THE  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  IN  SAN  BERNARDINO 


387 


it  was  necessary  to  build  a  strong 
stockade,  which  was  accomphshed 
by  the  donated  work  of  all  the  men 
of  the  settlement.  The  stockade  oc- 
cupied approximately  700  x  300  feet 
of  space.  The  walls  were  of  fifteen- 
foot  Cottonwood  and  willow  logs, 
split  in  half,  and  set  three  feet  in 
the  ground  side  by  side.  Upon  this 
spot,  where  once  stood  the  stockade, 
the  fine  building  of  the  San  Bernar- 
dino County  Court  House  now 
stands,  while  a  marker  designates 
the  place  as  'The  Mormon  Stock- 
ade." Crowded  into  this  small  space, 
housewives  must  have  had  many 
nerve-wracking  experiences,  for  the 
men  were  away  the  greater  part  of 
the  time.  They  were  heroines,  in- 
deed. Here  they  remained,  waiting 
for  the  surveying  and  the  laying  out 
of  the  city. 

As  with  all  Latter-day  Saint  settle- 
ments, the  planting  of  crops  was 
paramount.  It  is  recorded  that  by 
December  1851,  a  field  of  1300  acres 


was  selected  as  a  grain  field,  and  a 
300-acre  field  for  summer  crops.  Al- 
so a  tract  for  a  vineyard  was  laid  out. 

Early  in  April,  Elders  Lyman  and 
Rich  planted  the  center  stake  for 
the  City  of  San  Bernardino  on  Tem- 
ple Block  (now  Pioneer  Park) .  This  ; 
was  located  on  E  Street,  between  ; 
Fifth  and  Sixth  Streets.  Mr.  Hess,  a  4 
surveyor,  assisted  them.    When  the  j 
streets  were  laid  out,  the  ones  run-j 
ning  east  and  west  were  numbered  1 
as  at  present,    but    those    running 
north  and  south  were  given  names. 
The  present  E  Street  was  Salt  Lake 
Street,  and  D  Street  was  Utah  Street. 

A  canvas  pavilion  had  served  as 
an  assembly  hall,  but  in  April,  a 
"bowery"  was  erected.  It  was  an 
adobe  building  sixty  by  thirty  feet. 
Here  the  conference  was  held  April 
6,  1852.  This  building  served  for 
day  school  for  125  scholars,  under 
the  direction  of  two  well-qualified 
teachers  and  was  also  used  for  Sun- 
day   services.     Much     mention    is 


CITY  OF  SAN  BERNARDINO,  CALIFORNIA,   1857 

The  building  with  the  flagstaff  is  the  Latter-day  Saint  Council  House.    Bishop  Wil- 
liam Crosby's  hotel  and  garden  are  on  the  right. 


388 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE   1948 


RUINS  OF  THE  ADOBE  HOME  OF  AMASA  M.  LYMAN 

This  home,  built  in  1854,  burned  in   1865.    The  Bowery,  or  Council  House,  is 
in  the  background. 


made  of  the  importance  of  schooling 
for  the  children  of  the  settlement. 

The  first  gristmill  for  the  produc- 
tion of  flour  was  located  near  the 
intersection  of  the  present  Mill  and 
Allen  Streets.  The  mill  wheel  was 
to  be  turned  by  water  diverted  from 
Warm  Creek.  This  work  was  be- 
gun in  May  1852. 

A  note  dated  June  26,  1852,  writ- 
ten by  Brother  Hopkins,  is  of  spec- 
ial interest: 

Today  we  have  the  pleasure  of  receiv- 
ing news  from  our  friends  in  the  Valley 
(Salt  Lake)  ....  Near  nine  months  has 
elapsed  without  our  hearing  a  word  from 
them.  All  hands  turned  out  and  gave  hearty 
welcome  to  eight  numbers  of  the  Deseret 
News. 

'T^HAT  the  spirit  of  love  and  charity 
existed  in  this  early  settlement 
is  \ery  evident  by  the  fact  that  the 
first  Fourth  of  July  was  celebrated, 
on  July  c;  (the  Fourth  being  Sun- 
day), by  harvesting  the  grain  of  El- 
der Rich,  during  his  absence  on  a 


trip  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Every  July 
Fourth,  thereafter,  was  celebrated 
in  patriotic  fashion. 

That  the  valley  was  fertile  and 
crops  successful  is  certain,  for  it  is 
recorded,  at  a  ''Harvest  Feast,"  held 
September  4,  1852,  such  specimens 
were  displayed  as  a  stalk  of  Indian 
corn  sixteen  feet  high;  four  onions 
weighing  nine  and  one  half  pounds; 
a  cabbage  weighing  twenty-four  and 
one  half  pounds;  with  melons, 
squashes,  and  other  vegetables  in 
proportion. 

On  November  7,  1852,  Colonel 
Henry  Washington,  a  United  States 
deputy  surveyor,  completed  erection 
of  a  monument  on  the  top  of  Mt. 
San  Bernardino.  Through  it  ran 
the  base  line  from  which  surveys  in 
the  southern  part  of  California  were, 
and  still  are  made.  This  street  is 
called  Base  Line  today. 

In  the  Fall  of  1852,  Captain  Jef- 
ferson Hunt  was  elected  to  the  Leg- 
islature of  California  and  in  April 


THE  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  IN  SAN  BERNARDINO 


389 


1853,  he  introduced  a  bill  to  form 
San  Bernardino  County  from  the 
eastern  portion  of  Los  Angeles 
County.    This  bill  was  passed. 

The  following  month,  Elders  Ly- 
man and  Rich  and  Brother  Thorpe 
began  work  upon  their  sawmill  on 
Mill  Creek.  This  met  the  settlers' 
needs  for  several  months;  then,  in 
order  to  reach  the  top  of  the  San 
Bernardino  mountains,  where  a 
greater  amount  of  timber  could  be 
obtained  and  where  another  mill 
would  furnish  further  lumber,  it  was 
necessary  to  build  a  road.  This  enor- 
mous task  was  accomplished  by  the 
men  of  the  Latter-day  Saints'  settle- 
ment alone.  It  is  estimated  that  the 
project  cost  about  1000  days  of  labor. 
A  monument,  in  honor  of  the  men 
who  built  the  road,  was  erected  in 
1932,  at  a  point  where  the  old  road, 
made  by  them,  crosses  the  present 
highway. 

One  wonders  at  the  great  accom- 


plishments of  these  early-day  set- 
tlers, and  especially  at  the  building 
of  so  many  sawmills,  which  space 
will  not  permit  to  be  enumerated, 
nor  credit  given  to  their  builders, 
but  for  which  an  engine  and  boiler 
were  even  dismantled  from  a  British 
vessel,  and  hauled  into  San  Bernar- 
dino. This  was  done  by  Charles 
Crismon  who  is  credited  with  hav- 
ing the  first  steam  sawmill  on  the 
mountain  top.  Brother  Crismon 
was  active  in  many  sawmill  opera- 
tions. Equipment  for  another  mill 
was  shipped  around  the  Horn  to 
Wilmington.  The  equipment  for 
the  various  mills  was  evidently 
freighted  to  the  mountain  tops  by 
the  use  of  block  and  tackle  or  the 
snubbing  post,  and  the  united 
strength  of  many  oxen.  The  Latter- 
day  Saint  settlers  furnished,  not  only 
their  own  people,  but  Southern  Cal- 
ifornia, as  well,  with  flour  and  lum- 
ber from  their  mills. 


FIRST  STEAM  MILL  IN  THE  SAN  BERNARDINO  MOUNTAINS 

This  mill  was  built  in  Huston  Flat,  about  1853,  by  Charles  Crismon.  In  1865,  it 
was  moved  to  Blue  Jay  camp  in  Little  Bear  Valley,  then  to  Pacific  Electric  camp,  and 
finally  to  Lake  Arrowhead. 


390 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


DEDICATION  OF  PIONEER  MONUMENT  ON  HIGH-GEAR  ROAD,  1932 

This  monument,  in  the  San  Bernardino  Mountains,  marks  the  point  where  the  pres- 
ent highway  crosses  the  old  Mormon  road,  which  was  built  for  hauling  lumber  dowD 
from  tibe  mountains. 


lyt ANY  new  settlers  were  now  ar- 
riving in  San  Bernardino  valley 
from  various  points  and  news  was 
becoming  more  plentiful  with  their 
arrival.  At  about  this  time,  Elder 
Lyman,  Elder  Rich,  and  their  com- 
pany began  the  erection  of  a  store 
building.  Goods  for  the  store  were 
bought  in  San  Francisco,  and 
shipped  by  steamer  to  San  Pedro. 
Ten  teams  hauled  these  goods  from 
the  steamer  to  San  Bernardino. 

In  September  1853,  the  survey  of 
the  City  of  San  Bernardino  and  the 
laying  off  of  the  streets  was  begun. 
The  city  was  divided  into  blocks 
with  one-acre  lots,  and  it  now  be- 
came possible  for  families  to  leave 
the  stockade,  and  begin  to  build 
homes.  This  was  followed  by  an 
era  of  building  business  blocks  and 
various  community  structures,  as 
well. 

In  1853,  the  saints  in  the  valley 
also  came  into  personal  contact  with 


a  national  undertaking.  This  was  of 
great  importance,  for,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Jefferson  Davis,  then  Sec- 
retary of  War,  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment surveyed  Cajon  Pass  with  ref- 
erence to  its  suitability  as  a  railroad 
pass. 

The  next  year,  the  City  of  San 
Bernardino  was  incorporated,  and  on 
June  5th  was  held  the  election  for 
the  first  city  officers,  as  follows: 
Mayor,  Amasa  Lyman;  the  council, 
C.  C.  Rich,  G.  W.  Sirrine,  Daniel 
Starks,  William  J.  Cox,  and  Q.  S. 
Sparks;  marshall,  J.  D.  Holliday;  as- 
sessor, Theodore  Turley;  treasurer, 
J.  H.  Rollins;  attorney,  A.  A.  M. 
Jackson.  Ordinances  were  adopted 
to  restrict  drinking  and  gambling. 

In  the  spring  of  1855,  freighting 
to  Salt  Lake  began  on  a  commercial 
scale.  The  United  States  Govern- 
ment had  expended  $25,000  of  the 
amount  needed  for  improvement  of 
a  road  between  Utah  and  California. 


THE  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  IN  SAN  BERNARDINO 


391 


SAN  BERNARDINO  COUNTY  COURT  HOUSE 

This  building  is  on  the  site  of  the  old  stockade.    Note  the  street  marker,  with  the 
arrow  pointing  to  the  court  house,  and  designating  it  as  the  "Mormon  Stockade." 


Elder  Lyman  and  Elder  Rich 
were  called  in  1857  by  the  Church 
authorities  to  return  to  Utah,  and 
on  about  April  16,  they,  with  others, 
making  quite  a  train,  left  San  Bern- 
ardino for  Salt  Lake  City.  In  this 
train  was  Joseph  H.  Ridges,  a  con- 
vert from  Australia,  who  later  built 
the  great  organ  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tab- 
ernacle. 

The  responsibility  of  the  proper- 
ty, and  its  remaining  indebtedness, 
now  rested  on  Ebenezer  Hanks.  In 
the  records  of  Brother  Hopkins  ap- 
pears the  following: 

October  30.  The  mail  from  Great  Salt 
Lake  City  arrived  at  San  Bernardino  with 
lots  of  news.  President  Brigham  Young 
thinks  the  valleys  of  the  mountains  (in 
Utah)  is  the  place  for  the  saints. 

nPHIS  was  about  the  time  when 
the  coming  of  Johnston's  Army 
threatened  the  security  of  the  peo- 
ple in  Utah,  and  was,  no  doubt,  one 
factor  which  influenced  President 
Brigham  Young  to  recall  the  San 
Bernardino  settlers.  On  November  2, 


President  Cox  received  counsel 
from  President  Young  to  forward 
the  saints  to  the  valleys  of  Utah  as 
soon  as  possible,  in  wisdom,  and  No- 
vember 3d  found  quite  a  number 
of  the  saints  leaving  San  Bernardino 
for  Utah.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  the 
heartache  and  disappointment  felt 
by  those  saints  who  had  struggled 
so  unceasingly  to  make  a  settlement. 

On  February  15,  1858,  Brother 
Ebenezer  Hanks  formally  deeded  to 
William  A.  Conn,  George  L.  Tuck- 
er, and  Richard  G.  Allen,  the  last 
of  the  San  Bernardino  Rancho— 
about  25,000  acres— for  the  sum  of 
$18,000.  This  cleared  up  the  in- 
debtedness and  left  a  little  balance. 
Captain  Jefferson  Hunt  was,  per- 
haps, one  of  the  last  to  leave  the  val- 
ley. So  ended  one  of  the  most 
touching  chapters  in  the  history  of 
Latter-day  Saint  pioneering. 

Note:  The  author  used  ''Heritage  of 
the  Valley"  by  George  W.  and  Helen  P. 
Beattie  as  a  basis  for  much  of  the  informa- 
tion found  in  the  article. 


lEDITOHIAL 


VOL  35 


JUNE  1948 


NO.  6 


Gy/  C}fathers  an 

T^HE  relationship  between  a  father 
and  a  daughter  is  particularly 
precious.  The  father  gives  protec- 
tion, provides  the  necessities  of  life, 
and  above  all  bestows  his  priceless 
companionship.  The  daughter,  as 
she  grows  and  develops  in  discern- 
ment and  appreciation,  gives  love, 
admiration,  respect,  and  obedience. 
These  emotions  and  loyalties  are 
bright  strands  that  hold  the  family 
close  together.  Most  important  in 
the  life  of  the  daughter  are  the  early, 
vulnerable  years,  which  may  not  be 
remembered,  but  which,  neverthe- 
less, shape  the  pliable  contour  of 
all  the  years  to  come. 

The  father  and  daughter  began  to 
get  acquainted  when  the  father  took 
his  babv  in  his  arms  and  cradled  her 
with  tenderness.  The  attachment 
grew  as  they  went  walking  together. 
She  was  only  as  tall  as  his  knees  and 
there  was  a  great  distance  from  there 
up  to  the  top  of  the  father's  head, 
but  his  face  was  kind  and  she  could 
look  up  and  see  how  the  wind  ruf- 
fled his  hair  and  she  could  look 
down  and  see  the  great  strides  his 
feet  made,  and  she  had  to  skip  fast 
to  keep  up  with  him. 

How  tenderly  a  father  watches 
and  protects  his  daughter  through 
the  years  of  young  womanhood, 
knowing  that  in  her  choice  of 
friends  and  in  her  developing  atti- 
tudes, lie  the  great  determiners  of 
all  her  future  life.  Few  fathers 
would  ever  say,  "See  that  you  get  a 
husband  as  good  as  your  old  father 

Page  394 


d  ^JJaughters 

is."  And  yet  every  girl  who  has  been 
blessed  with  a  wise  and  loving  father, 
bears  forever  that  image  in  her  heart 
as  a  shield  and  a  protection  what- 
ever life  may  bring  to  her. 

And  the  father,  visiting  his  daugh- 
ter in  her  own  home,  hopes  and  prays 
that  she  may  be  able  to  carry  on  the 
tradition  of  home  life  which  he 
once  established  for  her.  Overlooking 
faults,  always  strengthening  virtues, 
the  true  father  stands  back  of  his 
children  in  strength  and  tenderness. 
And  when  he  is  old  and  becomes 
gradually  less  able  to  take  an  active 
part  in  life,  more  and  more  he  ap- 
preciates the  frequent  letter,  the 
cheerful  visits,  the  little  remem- 
brances and  words  of  appreciation. 
Every  unselfish,  hard-working  father 
is  a  great  man— and  he  should  be 
made  to  feel  that  his  accomplish- 
ments have  been  far  above  the  power 
of  his  children  to  measure. 

I  would  keep  forever  in  my  heart 
the  picture  of  my  father  standing  in 
the  doorway  of  our  adobe  ranch 
house,  which  he  had  built  with  his 
own  hands,  looking  out  over  the 
golden  acres  of  wheat  that  rippled 
up  to  the  cedared  hills.  I  would  re- 
member his  words,  as  he  pointed  to 
the  harvest,  'There  is  your  college 
education."  And  then  the  grip  of 
his  hand  as  he  said,  ''It  will  be  lone- 
ly without  you."  But  the  love  of  a 
father  endures  forever— a  treasure 
never  dulled  by  time  or  distance. 

-  V.  P.  C. 


^yinnuai  CJamilyi  JLife  cJ^nstitute  at   iurigharn    ijoung 
LLniversity,  jj^une  20- 2 j,  iQ-^S 

]V/f  EMBERS  of  the  general  board  of  Relief  Society  will  lead  part  of  the 
sessions  of  the  Annual  Family  Life  Institute  to  be  sponsored  from  June 
20-25,  1948,  as  a  feature  of  the  summer  session  by  the  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity sociology  department.  A  special  invitation  has  been  issued  to  all 
members  of  Relief  Society  to  attend  sessions  of  the  institute  this  year,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Ariel  S.  Ballif,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  arrangements. 
This  year  the  institute  is  placing  the  emphasis  on  the  constructive  ap- 
proach to  family  problems  and  the  purpose  of  the  lectures  and  discussions 
will  be  to  improve  family  relations. 

Family  expert  at  this  year's  institute  will  be  Dr.  Howard  E.  Wilkening, 
prominent  authority  on  family  problems.  Dr.  Wilkening  is  a  newly  elect- 
ed member  of  the  board  of  directors  of  the  National  Council  on  Family  Re- 
lations. He  received  the  Ph.D.  from  New  York  University  and  has  done 
graduate  work  at  Columbia  University,  New  York  School  of  Social  Work, 
Fordham  University  School  of  Law,  Purdue  University,  and  the  University 
of  California. 


ADDITION  TO  MAGAZINE  HONOR  ROLL  FOR  1947 

■npHROUGH  an  oversight  the  Ivins  Ward,  Wells  Stake,  was  omitted  from  the  Honor 
•'•       Roll  published  in  the  May  Magazine.    This  ward  had  a  membership  of  121  and  a 
subscription  list  of  99,  making  a  percentage  of  82. 


ADVENTURING 

Bertha  A.  Kieinman 


I  trim  my  sails  to  the  winds  of  chance 
To  charter  an  unknown  strand 
And  find  the  keenest  of  all  romance 
Awaits  in  my  own  home  land! 

I  covet  the  gold  in  the  crystal  fane 
That  dazzles  across  the  town, 
And  find  it  all  in  my  window  pane 
As  the  golden  sun  goes  down! 

Avaunt  then  to  adventuring 
On  miraged  sea  and  shore. 
There  is  no  zest  so  keen  a  thing 
As  the  romance  at  my  door! 


Page  395 


L.  V.  McNeely 


THE  WASATCH  RANGE  EAST  OF  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


LET  THE  HEART  SOAR 

C.  Cameron  Johns 

Let  the  heart  soar  higher  than  these  hills, 
Beyond  the  barriers  of  space  and  time, 
To  where  bright  panoramas  lie 
Untenanted — realms  of  the  sublime. 
For  we  have  need  of  vistas  such  as  these 
Illimitable  plains;  we  need  to  see 
Tli^e  meagerness  of  transitory  days 
Against  the  vastness  of  eternity. 


DEFINITION 

John  M.  Fieckkton 

But  yet, 

Prayer,  more  than  words, 
Combines  the  humble  attitude 
With  inarticulate  beseeching. 

As  if 

The  troubled  spirit-child, 
With  hungry,  searching  arms, 
Unto  his  Father-God  were  reaching 


Page  396 


Far  Country 

Gladys  I.  Hamilton 


THE  conductor  touched  Ann 
Medford's  trim-suited  shoul- 
der and  murmured,  ''We're 
coming  into  Rockwood  now,  Miss. 
Your  station." 

"Thank  you/'  Ann  said  pleasantly, 
but  her  hands  were  so  clammy  cold 
with  nervousness  that  her  new  gloves 
were  wet. 

For  the  hundredth  time  since 
leaving  Ohio,  and  her  home,  Ann 
wondered  if  Jim  would  like  her.  And, 
would  she  like  him? 

Would  he  still  be,  man-like,  ex- 
pecting to  see  her  as  the  eighteen- 
year-old  girl  he  had  been  engaged 
to  twenty  years  ago?  Would  he 
be  shocked  at  what  those  years  had 
done  to  her  pink  and  white  com- 
plexion, her  soft,  brown  hair  and 
trim  ankles?  She  hoped  that  life  had 
probably  changed  him  more  than  it 
had  her. 

Ann  was  still  slim,  and  her  skin 
quite  good.  A  few  silver  strands 
threaded  her  hair,  for  there  was  no 
denying  that  the  years  had  left  some 
trace  of  their  passing. 

She  gathered  her  things  from  the 
hat  rack,  put  her  gloves  in  her  purse, 
then  took  them  out  again.  She  stood 
up,  but  the  train  was  still  in  motion, 
so  she  sat  down  again.  She  felt  as 
fluttery  and  unpoised  as  a  school 
girl,  more  so,  for  she  hadn't  the  least 
idea  what  she  should  do  or  say  when 
she  saw  him! 

Jim  would  be  waiting  on  the  plat- 
form, naturally,  in  plain  sight,  since 
Rockwood  was  such  a  small  prairie 
town.  She  needn't  get  off  the  min- 
ute the  train  stopped.     She  could 


peek  out  the  window  and  if  Jim 
didn't  look  .  .  .  well  .  .  .  "right,"  she 
would  just  remain  on  the  train  and 
go  on  to  California.  Her  ticket  read 
straight  through,  anyway. 

Ann  and  Jim  had  re-discovered 
each  other  only  a  few  weeks  ago 
through  a  mutual  friend  who  had 
met  Jim  in  Pendleton  at  the  rodeo. 
Jim  had  written  first  from  his  ranch 
in  Nevada,  and  Ann  had  answered. 
In  the  course  of  correspondence  they 
both  marveled  that  neither  had 
married  in  all  the  intervening  years. 

Timidly,  they  mentioned  their  old 
love,  and  the  lover's  quarrel  in  which 
Ann's  mother  had  taken  sides 
against  Jim,  which  had  resulted  in 
Ann's  yielding  to  her  mother's  wish- 
es and  breaking  off  the  engagement. 
Jim,  his  young  pride  crushed,  had 
gone  away  shortly  afterward. 

So  the  immediate  question  of 
their  letters  was,  could  they  still  fan 
the  flame  of  that  old  love  into  the 
joyous  wonder  that  it  had  been  at 
eighteen  and  twenty-two?  They 
both  fervently  admitted  that  the  fire 
had  never  really  died,  that  no  other 
person  had  interested  either  one  of 
them,  even  mildly.  Of  course  they 
wanted  marriage  and  a  home! 

The  joy  of  marriage  and  children 
had  been  denied  them  in  their 
youth,  but  there  was  still  time  to 
make  a  good  life  together.  It  was 
worth  trying,  they  had  concluded. 

"I  know  my  mind,"  Jim  had  writ- 
ten, "but  you  must  decide,  little 
Ann,  for  if  you  follow  your  heart 
you  will  be  coming  to  a  far  country." 

Page  397 


398 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


'T^HE  train  screeched  to  a  stop  and 
the  ding-dong  of  the  engine's 
bell  sent  shivery  reverberations 
through  Ann's  breast.  The  porter, 
vv^ith  her  suit  cases,  was  beckoning 
toward  the  door  so  that  she  had  no 
time  to  scan  the  platform.  She  bit 
her  underlip.  What  if  she  couldn't 
stand  Jim?  What  if  he  wore  un- 
tidy clothes,  and  ....  and  had 
acquired  bad  habits!  Well,  she 
thought,  a  person  can  always  be  hon- 
est and  say  she  has  made  a  mistake. 

But  Jim  wasn't  there! 

The  depot's  weathered,  splintery 
old  platform  was  the  most  deserted, 
desolate  spot  she  had  ever  set  foot 
on  in  all  her  life! 

The  conductor  must  have  noted 
her  look  of  horror,  for  he  said  calm- 
ly, "We'll  be  here  ten  minutes, 
Miss." 

Had  she  really,  deep  in  her  heart, 
expected  Jim  to  meet  her?  No.  For 
the  first  time,  she  was  inclined  to 
agree  with  her  mother's  judgment 
of  his  character. 

Ann  tried  to  cover  her  disappoint- 
ment and  surprise  from  the  gaze  of 
the  other  passengers  by  walking 
briskly  to  the  far  end  of  the  platform 
and  looking  off  into  the  desert.  The 
odor  of  sagebrush  was  pleasantly 
strong.  It  was  the  first  time  she  had 
ever  smelled  it,  but  she  knew  in- 
stinctively what  it  was,  and  she  liked 
it!  But  her  inner  being  felt  hollow 
with  terror.  Had  Jim  at  the  very 
last  moment  decided  that  he 
couldn't  face  her? 

She  knew  that  the  habits  of  mid- 
dle age  were  hard  to  fling  aside.  Per- 
haps he  had  suddenly  realized  the 
contentment  of  bachelorhood's  un- 
fettered days! 

"This  is  western  scenery,  Ann," 
she  told  herself.    "Enjoy  it!" 


The  sun  was  shining  with  a  daz- 
zling brilliance  on  the  shimmering 
prairies  stretching  for  endless  miles 
on  either  side  of  the  bleak  little  sta- 
tion. She  thought  that  she  had  nev- 
er seen  such  cloud-dotted  blue,  blue 
sky.  Miles  to  the  north,  purple 
mountains  broke  the  line  of  the  ho- 
rizon. Jim  once  said  that  he  lived 
north  of  the  railroad. 

A  man  was  hurrying  up  the  track 
from  the  big,  red  water  tank,  and 
Ann  held  her  breath.  Could  that 
be  Jim?  But  no,  this  man  was  small 
and  his  hair,  under  his  cap,  was 
snowy  white. 

"Mornin',  Ma'am!  Can  I  he'p 
ya?"  he  asked  pleasantly. 

"I— I  was  to  meet  a  Mr.  James 
Wallace.  But  he  isn't  here.  Did— 
is  there  a  message?" 

"No,  Ma'am,  I  ain't  seen  Jim  fer 
.  .  .  ."  He  scratched  his  rumpled 
locks  in  thought.  "Why,  I  ain't 
seen  Jim  fer  two  weeks  come  Mon- 
day. He  come  down  to  get  some 
freight.  Kinda  fancy  stuff,  too, 
'pears  to  me!"  he  added  with  a  wink. 

The  engine's  bell  began  to  clang 
and  great  puffs  of  black  smoke 
darkened  the  sky.  Ann  thanked  the 
old  man  and,  with  a  stiff  little  smile 
frozen  on  her  lips,  climbed  aboard 
the  train  and  returned  to  her  seat, 
while  the  porter  brought  back  her 
bags. 

She  tried  to  lose  herself  in  the 
rhythm  of  the  clicking  wheels  as  the 
train  gathered  momentum.  Per- 
haps it  was  better  this  way.  The 
years  might  have  done  queer  things 
to  that  lovable  boy  she  had  known 
and  adored.  It  was  quite  possible 
that  she  could  hate  him  as  a  man! 

What  to  do  now?  Go  on  forever 
in  the  Hallerton  Library?  She  even 
chuckled  at  the  mental  picture    of 


FAR  COUNTRY 


399 


herself  handing  out  weighty  tomes 
to  the  hterati  of  Hallerton,  dressed 
in  those  new  western  togs  folded  so 
neatly  in  her  suitcase,  depleting  her 
clothes'  budget  for  a  year! 

The  train  made  another  ten-min- 
ute stop  at  Cottonwood,  but  Ann 
did  not  raise  the  curtain,  caring  not 
at  all  that  this  was  a  sizable  town  of 
the  real  West,  another  part  of  her 
dream.  Right  now  she  had  no  taste 
for  a  country  that  could  make  a  man 
so  changeable  that  he  did  not  know 
his  own  mind  for  more  than  four 
days  at  a  time!  For  Jim's  last  letter 
had  been  ecstatic  with  anticipation. 
The  vast  prairies  could  be  cruel,  too, 
she  supposed. 

The  train  gathered  more  miles  un- 
der itself,  nosing  out  toward  the 
Coast.  Ann  supposed  that  some- 
thing would  help  her  decide  what  to 
do  in  due  time.  New  friends,  new 
hobbies,  anything  to  keep  from  re- 
membering. 

The  porter  roused  her,  'Tou  Miss 
Medford?" 

''Why  . . .  yes,  I  am."  Ann  straight- 
ened with  surprise  and  thought  that 
something  dreadful  must  have  hap- 
pened to  her  brother  and  his  fam- 
ily back  home— her  only  relatives. 

'pHE  porter  handed  her,  not  a  tel- 
egram,  but  a   folded  piece  of 
paper. 

''A  gentleman  asked  me  to  hand 
this  to  you.  Miss." 

Jim's  writing! 

All  the  color  drained  from  Ann's 
face,  and  for  a  moment  she  could 
not  force  herself  to  read  his  words 
for  fear  of  what  they  might  say. 
Probably  the  very    thing    she    had 


reasoned  out  for  herself.     He    had 
changed  his  mind! 

The  porter  stood  patiently  in  the 
aisle,  as  if  waiting  for  a  tip,  or  an 
answer,  or  both.  Ann  read  quickly: 

Dearest  Ann: 

Heaven  doesn't  come  to  me  easily,  it 
seems.  I  was  hurt  this  morning  by  a 
horse,  not  badly,  but  enough  so  that  my 
partner  had  to  rush  me  to  Cottonwood 
where  the  doctor  fixed  me  up  before  train 
time.  Telegraphed  and  learned  that  you 
were  aboard.  I'm  bedded  down  in  a 
compartment.  Guess  you'll  have  to  come 
all  the  way,  sweetheart. 

Love, 

Jim. 

Ann's  big  moment  was  still  be- 
fore her!  She  trembled  and  a  crim- 
son spot  burned  in  each  cheek.  Her 
heart  was  pounding  like  a  tom-tom 
as  she  followed  the  porter's  broad 
back.  At  length  he  paused,  then 
motioned  her  inside. 

''Ann!  Oh,  little  Ann!  I  knew 
you'd  look  just  like  this."  Jim's 
pleasant  voice  came  vibrant  and  ten- 
der from  the  white  pillows. 

And  there  was  Jim.  Her  old  lov- 
able Jim!  A  trifle  heavier,  perhaps. 
More  masculine.  She  noted  that 
the  years  had  painted  his  crisp  black 
hair  slightly  gray  at  the  temples, 
too;  but  he  seemed  the  same  grand 
person  her  daydreams  had  pictured 
him. 

"Oh,  Jim,"  Ann  whispered  as  she 
dropped  down  beside  him.  "I  .  .  . 
I  don't  know  what  to  say!  The  past 
....  our  ....  our  future  ....  Where 
shall  we  begin?" 

Jim's  eyes  quirked  up  in  their  well- 
remembered  old  twinkle  as  he 
drawled:  "Well,  we  might  start  with 
a  kiss.  .  .  ."  and  he  drew  her  into 
his  arms. 


Remember  Pomanders? 


Elizabeth  Williamson 


MAKING  pomanders  isn't  a 
new  idea;  in  fact  it  is  a  very 
old  one.  Grandmother  made 
them,  true,  but  centuries  before  her 
time  they  were  in  use.  The  super- 
stitious peoples  of  the  middle  ages 
wore  them  on  chains  around  their 
necks.  Instead  of  the  pomander  we 
know,  these  ancient  pomanders  were 
small  metal  containers  beautifully 
designed.  They  were  worn  to  ward 
off  the  plague  and  to  protect  the 
wearer  from  contagious  diseases.  Fre- 
quently they  contained  a  tiny  book 
of  prayers  or  spells.  Occasionally 
they  held  herbs  and  spices  as  a 
scent,  that  were  believed  to  serve  as 
a  disinfectant. 

By  the  time  the  pomander  had 
reached  our  grandmothers  it  had 
changed  considerably.  The  only  fea- 
ture that  it  had  retained  was  that  of 
furnishing  fragrance.  Fruit  took  the 
place  of  metal.  Its  purpose  was  no 
longer  connected  with  superstitious 
belief.  Now  it  served  to  scent  the 
linens  and  keep  the  closets  and  boxes 
perfumed. 


Pomanders  are  easily  made:  take 
an  apple  (some  people  prefer 
oranges  or  lemons)  and  cover  it 
with  whole  cloves  pushed  in  to  the 
head,  and  sprinkle  with  cinnamon. 
Let  the  pomander  dry  until  the 
juices  evaporate  and  the  fragrance 
of  the  spices  is  absorbed  by  the  fruit. 
Wrap  in  cellophane,  tie  with  a  pret- 
ty ribbon,  and  you  have  a  lovely  and 
unusual  gift. 


WAYSIDE  ROSE 

Anna  Prince  Redd 


Page  400 


White  rose,  I  cup  you  in  my  hand 
And  marvel  that  you  grew 

Here  in  the  desert,  to  expand 
Into  a  chaHce  for  the  dew. 


Let's  Have  Cake 


Ethel  C.  Smith 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 


NOW  that  we  are  back  once 
more  on  free  and  easy  terms 
with  our  sugar  bins,  it  should 
not  be  difficult  to  answer  the  chal- 
lenging query,  ''What's  for  dessert?" 
made  by  the  small  fry  in  our  families 
as  they  gather  around  the  dinner 
table,  their  expectant  eyes  shining 
from  freshly  scrubbed  faces.  If 
it's  to  be  cake,  they  will  all  be  de- 
lighted, as  cake,  in  its  varied  forms 
and  flavors,  is  a  favorite  of  young 
and  old  alike.  It  is  also  a  favorite 
with  the  cook  because  it  is  so  versa- 
tile, standing  alone  on  its  own  mer- 
its, or  mixing  companionably  with 
fruit,  ice  cream,  and  various  sauces; 
and  it  is  the  perfect  accompaniment 
to  punch  or  a  glass  of  milk.  It  can 
be  served  as  a  dinner  or  luncheon 
dessert,  is  an  old  standby  as  a  party 
refreshment,  and  behaves  well  wh^n 
sent  along  to  school  in  the  lunch 
box. 

There  is  an  art  to  turning  out  a 
perfect  cake,  in  which  many  cooks 
take  the  same  pride  and  delight  that 
an  artist  takes  in  blending  colors  and 
capturing  a  picture  on  canvas.  Cakes 
may  vary  in  shape— they  may  be 
round,  oblong,  square,  or  of  some 
more  elaborate  form— but  a  perfect 
cake  is  always  attractive  in  appear- 
ance and  of  uniform  thickness.  The 
crust  is  delicate  brown,  thin,  tender, 
and  slightly  crisp,  with  no  cracks. 
Perfect  cake  is  light,  tender,  and 
moist.  It  has  an  even,  fine-grained 
texture  and  a  delicate  flavor. 

Most  experienced  cooks  prepare 
some  favorite  dishes  by  taste  or  in- 
stinct, using  the  "pinch  of  this  and 


dash  of  that"  method  with  excellent 
results.  In  the  matter  of  caTse  mak- 
ing, however,  there  are  a  few  basic 
rules  which  must  be  followed  if  the 
desired  results  are  to  be  forthcom- 
ing. 

There  is,  no  doubt,  merit  in  the 
new  so-called  ''mix-easy"  method  of 
cake  making  being  suggested  by 
some  manufacturers  of  cake  flour, 
especially  where  the  saving  of  time 
is  of  great  importance.  Recipes  and 
directions  are  furnished  by  the  man- 
ufacturers in  their  packages  of  flour, 
should  you  care  to  try  them.  How- 
ever, the  real  thrill  of  making  a  cake 
comes  from  beating,  blending,  and 
mixing  the  different  ingredients  a 
step  at  a  time,  and  from  the  perfect 
product  which  will  reward  the  cook 
who  gives  the  ingredients  individual 
attention  and  introduces  them  to 
each  other  with  due  consideration. 
A  culinary  triumph  is  assured  the 
cook  who  will  use  a  tested  recipe 
and  will  be  guided  by  the  following 
basic  rules: 

Use  Good  Ingredients 

Only  ingredients  that  are  strictly 
fresh  and  of  good  quality  should  be 
used  if  you  wish  to  make  a  fine  cake. 
The  shortening  must  be  of  the  best 
quality.  There  is  nothing  equal  to 
butter  for  putting  real  flavor  in  a 
cake,  but  because  of  the  high  cost 
of  butter  today,  it  is  sometimes 
necessary  to  substitute  other  short- 
enings when  the  recipe  calls  for  but- 
ter. The  following  are  equivalent 
to  one-half  cup  butter: 

Page  401 


402 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


Vz  cup  oleomargarine 

7  tablespoons  vegetable  shortening 

6'/2  tablespoons  lard 

1  Vz  cups  thick  cream 

I7INE,  granulated  sugar  makes  a 
finer-textured  cake  than  a  coarse 
sugar.  If  sugar  is  coarse  or  lumpy, 
it  should  be  sifted  and  only  the  fin- 
er particles  used.  Cake  flour,  which 
is  made  from  soft,  winter  wheat, 
makes  a  lighter,  more  tender  cake 
than  ordinary  all-purpose  flour 
made  from  the  harder  wheat. 
Sponge  and  angel  food  cakes  de- 
mand this  lighter  cake  flour,  but 
very  satisfactory  butter  cakes  can  be 
made  with  all-purpose  flour.  Cakes 
containing  nuts  or  fruits  are  less 
likely  to  be  crumbly  if  made  with 
all-purpose  flour.  If  a  substitution 
of  all-purpose  flour  is  made  when  a 
recipe  calls  for  cake  flour,  about  two 
tablespoons  less  to  a  cup  should  be 
used  or  the  cake  mixture  will  be  too 
stiff.  You  will  not  have  success 
with  sponge  or  angel  food  cakes  if 
all-purpose  flour  is  substituted  for 
cake  flour.  Eggs,  milk,  and  all  oth- 
er ingredients  should  be  strictly 
fresh  and  of  good  quality. 

Temperature  of  Ingiedients 

All  ingredients  should  be  allowed 
to  stand  until  they  have  assumed 
normal  room  temperature  before 
mixing  the  cake. 

Measuring 

Do  not  attempt  to  guess  at  meas- 
urements. All  ingredients  should  be 
accurately  measured  with  standard 
measuring  cups  and  spoons.  Level 
off  with  a  spatula  or  the  straight 
edge  of  a  knife,  as  measurements  are 
assumed  to  be  level  unless  otherwise 
specified.  Flour  should  be  sifted  be- 
fore measuring  as  it  has  a  tendency 


to  settle  down  and  become  heavy, 
and  the  sifting  process  mixes  air  into 
it.  After  being  sifted,  the  flour 
should  be  spooned  into  the  measur- 
ing cup.  It  should  then  be  resifted 
with  the  other  dry  ingredients  called 
for  in  the  recipe. 

Mixing 

Use  either  the  beating  or  folding 
motion  for  mixing.  When  using  an 
electric  mixer  the  beating  time 
should  be  slightly  less  than  when 
mixing  by  hand.  Angel  and  sponge 
cakes  wiil  be  lighter  if  mixed  by 
hand  and  a  wire  whisk  used.  The 
beating  motion  should  be  employed 
for  the  first  part  of  the  mixing  pro- 
cess and  the  folding  motion  during 
the  latter  part  when  the  flour  is  add- 
ed. In  butter  cakes  the  sugar  and 
shortening  should  be  beaten  and 
blended  into  a  light,  fluffy,  smooth 
mixture.  A  round-bottomed  bowl 
is  the  best  type  of  mixing  bowl  to 
use  and,  if  the  mixing  is  done  by 
hand,  a  wooden  spoon  is  more  satis- 
factory than  a  metal  spoon.  When 
the  eggs,  or  egg  yolks,  are  added, 
which  is  generally  the  next  step  in 
the  mixing  process,  they  should  be 
beaten  vigorously  into  the  sugar  mix- 
ture. This  is  the  point  where  your 
beating  will  do  the  most  good.  Al- 
ternate the  dry  ingredients  and  liq- 
uid when  adding  to  the  mixture, 
beginning  and  ending  with  dry  in- 
gredients. A  good  plan  to  follow 
is  to  add  a  third  of  the  flour  and 
half  of  the  milk  at  a  time,  alternate- 
ly. As  these  ingredients  are  added, 
the  mixing  speed  should  be  reduced. 
At  the  same  time,  dawdling  is  not 
in  order  at  this  point  and  the  mix- 
ing should  be  continuous  with  no 
stops.  Mix  well  after  each  addition, 
scraping  down  the  sides  of  the  bowl 


J 


LET'S  HAVE  CAKE  403 

with  a  spatula  or  rubber  scraper.    If  and    falling.      Most    cakes    should 

egg  whites  are  to  be  added  separate-  be    baked    at    a     temperature    of 

ly  from  the  yolks,  they  should  be  350    to    375    degrees.      A    slightly 

stiffly  beaten  and  folded  in  after  the  increased     temperature    should    be 

dry  ingredients  and  liquid  have  been  used  at  higher  altitudes.  There  are 

mixed.     Nuts  and  fruits,  if  called  several  ways  to  tell  when  a  cake  is 

for,  come  last  and  should  be  folded  done,  and  it  is  well  to  use  some  of 

in,  after  being  lightly  dredged  with  these  tests  even  though  the  cake  has 

flour.    The  dredging  helps  them  to  been  baked  the  specified  length  of 

stick  to  the  dough  in    the    proper  time.     First,  the  cake  should  have 

places  instead  of  huddling  together  finished   rising  and  should  have  a 

at  the  bottom  of  the  pan.  delicate   brown  crust;    second,    the 

cake  should  have  ceased  the  ''sing- 

UST  as  soon  as  the  cake  is  mixed  ing"  sound;  third,  the  cake  should 

and    poured    into    the    pans    it  have  shrunk  slightly  from  the  sides 

should  be  whisked   into  the  oven  of  the  pan;  fourth,  the  surface  of  the 

without    delay.      The  light,   fluffy  cake,  when  pressed  lightly  with  the 

mixture  which  will  be  the  result  of  finger,  should  spring  back  and  leave 

your  efforts  thus  far  will  assume  a  no  imprint  if  it  is  done;  fifth,  a  wire 

sad,  depressed  attitude  if  kept  wait-  cake  tester  or  a  toothpick  inserted 

ing  for  the  comforting  warmth   of  in  the  center  of  the    cake    should 

the  oven.  If  the  baking  pans  haven't  come  out  clean  and  dry  if  the  cake 

been  prepared   beforehand,   or  the  is  done. 

oven  hasn't  reached  the  desired  After  baking,  butter  cakes  should 
heat,  or  if  you  stop  to  answer  the  be  inverted  on  a  cake  rack  and  al- 
telephone,  your  cake  will  get  even  lowed  to  stand  for  about  five  min- 
with  you  for  your  neglect  by  being  utes  before  the  pan  is  removed.  It 
heavy  and  sad.  may  be  advisable  to  run  a  spatula  or 
Pans  in  which  butter  cakes  are  to  a  knife  around  the  outside  of  the 
be  baked  should  be  well  greased  and  cake  to  loosen  it  from  the  pan  be- 
lightly  floured;  but  pans  for  butter-  fore  inverting.  Sponge  and  angel 
less  cakes,  such  as  sponge  or  angel  food  cakes  should  not  be  loosened 
food,  should  never  be  greased.  from  the  pan   while  warm,   as  this 

^  Cake  pans  should  be  filled  two-  will   cause  them  to    shrink.     They 

thirds  full  and  set  in,  or  near,  the  cen-  should  be  inverted  and  allowed  to 

ter  of  the  oven  so  the  cake  will  bake  hang  in  the  pan  for  one  hour,  or 

evenly.  until  cold. 

Baking  High  Altitude  Baking 

This  is  a  very  important  step  in         At  high  altitude  there  should  be 

cake  making.     Many    fine    batters  a   slight  reduction  of    the    baking 

have  been  ruined  in  the  baking.  The  powder  and  sugar  given  in  cake  reci- 

oven  temperature  and  time  required  pes  and  the  liquid  may  need  to  be 

for  baking  depend  upon  the  size  and  increased  a  little.    The  baking  tem- 

kind  of  cake.    For  successful  baking  perature  should  be  a  little  higher, 

results  the  ovep  temperature  must  This  chart  for  higher  altitudes  has 

be  uniform,  not    constantly    rising  been  found  satisfactory: 


1> 


404  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 

3000  to  4000  ft,   4000  to  5500  ft.      Over  5500  ft. 

Reduce  baking  powder  by  %  V^  J4 

Reduce  sugar  by  No  change  V^  cup  1/3  cup 

Baking  temperature  No  change  375°  375° 

Up  to  3000  feet  no  adjustments  necessary. 

RECIPES 

CHOCOLATE  FUDGE  CAKE 

Cook  together  over  low  heat,  stirring         \]/2  squares   unsweetened    chocolate,    cut    in 
constantly,  until  creamy  and  slightly  small  pieces 

thickened;  then  remove  amd  cool  ...,>....=..  ]/2  cup  milk 

Cream    together H  cup    butter    (or  proper  amount  of  pre 

ferred  shortening) 
ij^  cups  sugar 

Add  and  beat  well 3       well-beaten  eggs 

1       teaspoon  vanilla 

Sift  and  measure  2       cups  flour 

Resift  twice  with  1       teaspoon  cream  of  tartar 

1  teaspoon  soda 
]/2  teaspoon  salt 

Add  dry  ingredients  alternately  with %  cup  sweet  milk 

Mix  well  after  each  addition 

Add  cooled  chocolate  mixture,  and  mix  well 

If  desired,  add  H  cup   chopped    walnuts,    lightly   dredged 

with  flour 

Pour  into  two  well  greased,  lightly  floured  layer  pans,  and  bake  for  30  minutes  at 
350%  or  one  large  pan  and  bake  for  45  minutes. 

FUDGE  FROSTING 

Cook  together  over  low  heat,  stirring         i3^  squares    unsweetened   chocolate,    cut   in 
constantly,  until  creamy  and  slightly  small  pieces 

thickened  ^  cup  milk 

Add    2       cups  sugar 

2  tablespoons  light  com  syrup 
dash  of  salt 

Stir  until  sugar  is  dissolved  and  mixture  boils.  Continue  cooking,  without  stirring, 
until  a  small  amount  of  mixture  forms  a  very  soft  ball  in  cold  water  (watch  carefully 
as  very  little  cooking  is  required) ,  Remove  from  fire  and  pour  into  a  bowl  to  cool.  Add 
1  tablespoon  of  butter.  Let  stand  until  lukewarm.  Add  i  teaspoon  vanilla  and  beat 
until  of  right  consistency  to  spread. 

BURNT  SUGAR  CAKE 

Put  into  skillet  or  pan  over  medium 
heat  and  stir  until  it  melts  and  throws 

off  an  intense  smoke K  cup  sugar 

Remove  from  fire  and  add  1       cup  hot  water 

Allow  to  stand  until  sugar  dissolves.  Remove  from  fire  and  cool.  Makes  1  cup  syrup. 
Cream    together   3^  cup  butter   (or  proper  amount  of  pre- 
ferred shortening) 
\%  cups  sugar 


» 


LET'S  HAVE  CAKE  405 

Add  and  beat  well  well-beaten  yolks  of  2  eggs 

2       teaspoons  vanilla 

Sift  and  measure  2]^  cups  flour 

Resift  twice  with  lYi  tfeaspoons  baking  powder 

Y2  teaspoon  salt 

Mix  together  and  add  alternately  with  1       cup  water 

dry  ingredients  Yi  cup  burnt  sugar  syrup 

Fold   in    stiffly-beaten  whites  of  2  eggs 

If  desired,   add   Yi  cup  chopped  nuts,  lightly  dredged  witli 

flour 

Pour  into  two  well-greased,  lightly-floured  layer  pans  and  bake  for  30  minutes  at 
350°,  or  one  large  cake  pan  and  bake  for  45  minutes. 

BURNT  SUGAR  FROSTING 

2       cups  sugar 
Mix  together  and  beat  thoroughly  for  ^  cup  light  cream  or  top  milk 

ten  minutes,  or  until    sugar    is    dis-  Yi  cup  burnt  sugar  syrup 

solved  dash  of  salt 

Cook  without  stirring  until  a  small  amount  of  mixture  forms  a  very  soft  ball  in 
cold  water.  Cool  and  add  1  teaspoon  of  vanilla.  Beat  until  smooth  and  creamy  and 
of  the  right  consistency  to  spread. 

PRUNE  CAKE 

Cream  together  Yi  cup  butter   (or  proper   amount  of   pre- 
ferred shortening) 
1       cup  sugar 

Add  and  beat  well  2       well-beaten  eggs 

Sift  and  measure  2       cups  flour 

Resift  twice  with .'. 2  teaspoons  baking  powder 

Yi  teaspoon  salt 

•  1  teaspoon  cinnamon 

1  teaspoon  ground  cloves 

Mix  together  and  add  alternately  with  Y^  cup  prune  juice 

dry  ingredients  Ya  cup  milk 

Add    1       cup  stewed  prunes,  pitted  and  cut  into 

small  pieces,  into  which  has  been  mixed 
1   teaspoon  soda 

Bake  in  layers  at  350°  for  30  minutes,  or  in  one  large  cake  pan  for  45  minutes.  This 
cake  is  good  frosted  with  white  mountain  or  seven-minute  icing,  or  with  a  powdered 
sugar  icing  made  with  orange  juice,  grated  orange  rind,  and  butter. 

NEVER  FAIL  SPONGE  CAKE 

Beat  together  until  hght  and  fluffy  yolks  of  4  eggs 

(about  15  minutes  if  beating  by  hand) 1       cup  sugar 

Sift  and  measure 1       cup  prepared  cake  flour 

Resift  three  times  with  i       teaspoon  baking  powder 

pinch  of  salt 
Add  alternately  with  34  cup  orange  juice  or  lemon  juice 

Fold  in  stiffly-beaten  whites  of  4  eggs 

1       teaspoon  vanilla 


406  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 

Pour  into  ungreased  pan  and  cut  down  through  the  batter  several  times  with  a  knife 
to  route  out  any  air  bubbles  that  might  be  lurking  in  the  corners  waiting  to  puff  out 
their  cheeks  and  puncture  your  cake  with  holes.  Bake  at  325°  for  30  to  40  minutes. 
Note:  While  this  is  not  a  true  sponge  cake  because  it  relies  on  the  baking  powder  for 
part  of  the  leavening,  it  is  an  excellent  mock  sponge  cake  and  has  a  finer  texture  than 
many  sponge  cakes  calling  for  more  eggs. 

This  cake  is  good  frosted  with  a  powdered  sugar  icing,  or  served  with  any  number 
of  fruit  or  cream  sauces.  It  fairly  loves  getting  together  with  the  proper  amounts  of 
sliced  bananas  and  whipped  cream  under  the  title  "Banana  Cream  Cake."  And  here's 
another  favorite  variation,  if  you  are  in  a  reckless  mood  and  can  laugh  at  the  present  high 
cost  of  eggs:  bake  the  cake  in  a  square  pan.  When  cool,  remove  from  the  pan  and 
split  in  two,  making  two  layers.    Make  filhng  as  follows: 

Mix. together  juice  of  3  lemons 

lYi  cups  sugar 
14,  pound  butter 
4       eggs 

Cook  in  double  boiler  until  thickened,  stirring  frequently.  When  cold,  spread  this 
filling  between  the  layers  of  sponge  cake.    Top  with  whipped  cream. 


BADGE  OF  TRIUMPH 

MaryhaJe  Woolsey 

I  saw  them  but  once,  in  passing  by — 

Twin  little  shacks  in  a  mining  town. 

They  sat  side  by  side  like  gray  old  dames. 
Each  in  a  shabby  and  faded  gown. 

And  one  cringed  hopelessly,  bowed  to  doom; 

But  one  had  a  heart  that  was  brave  and  gay. 
(In  one  little  moment  I  saw  them  so. 

For  only  once  did  I  pa^s  that  way.) 

How  did  I  know? — Why,  this  was  the  sign: 

The  house  that  held  courage  and  laughter  still, 

Waved  bright  ruffled  curtains  to  greet  the  breeze. 
And  tuhps  bloomed  on  its  window  sill. 


THEN  AND  NOW 

Delia  Adams  Leftner 

When  I  was  young  and  dreams  were  all  romantic^ 
My  lover  was  so  handsome,  brave  and  tall, 
Wooing  with  constant  ardor  and  devotion. 
With  eager  haste  responsive  to  love's  call. 

The  years  have  passed;  John  sits  before  the  fire 
Warming  his  slippered  feet  that  feel  the  cold. 
He's  bald  and  thin  and  short  and  rather  stubborn. 
But  kind  and  true — and  I  am  gray  and  old. 

How  time  has  clianged  my  girlhood's  fond  delusion. 
But  I  am  not  unhappy,  for  it  seems 
Life  gave  me  more  than  I  had  asked  in  finding 
Companionship  beyond  my  cherished  dreams. 


Pressed-Flower  Pictures 

A    FEW    SIMPLIFIED  HINTS   FOR  BEGINNERS 

Dorothy  J.  Roberts 

THE  hands  of  frugal  housewives  dry  weather,  or  they  tend  to   lose 

have  long  preserved  the  fruits  color  and  turn  brown.    They  should 

of  summer  for  winter  appetites,  be  picked  in  their  prime  and  pressed 

Why  should  not  then  the  fingers  of  immediately.    For  this  purpose  have 

the  garden  lover  preserve  the  bios-  at  hand  a  number  of  old  books  and 

soms  of  the  season  for  beauty-hungry  a  few  heavy  rocks  to  use  as  weights, 

eyes,  since,  as  the  poet  Housman  One  book  will  press  several  flowers, 

says,  "...  to  look  at  things  in  bloom,  Old  volumes  may  be  purchased  from 

fifty  springs  are  little  room."  used-book  counters  at  small  cost  for 

Many  flowers  may  be  enjoyed  be-  this  unscholarly  purpose, 

yond  the  brief  period  of  their  bloom-  Remember  the  old  adage,  "As  the 

ing  by  a  bit  of  careful  preparation  twig  is  bent  .  .  .''  for,  as  you  place 

and  the  whole  family  can  partici-  the  flowers  between  the  leaves  of  the 

pate   in    this   pleasurable   pastime,  book,  so  you  will  find  them  shaped 

Have  you  ever  seen  a  pressed-flower  when  they  become  dry.    Arrange  the 

picture;  or,  more  fun  still,  have  you  petals  in  the  most  graceful  way,  with 

ever  made  one?    Not  only  are  these  about  an  inch  or  more  margin  at  the 

pictures  delightful  variations  to  hang  top  and  bottom  of  the  page.  Then 

upon  your  own  walls,  but  they  make  close  the  book  and  compress  for  a 

charming  gifts.  moment   before   placing    the   next 

When  the  family  become  inter-  flower.     When  the  book  is  filled, 

ested,  they  will,  voluntarily,  turn  col-  weight  it  with  a  rock  or  other  books 

lectors  and  bring  home  from  neigh-  and  a  rock.    Let  them  stand  undis- 

bors,   relatives,   and   friends,   speci-  turbed  until  dry— a  period  of  two 

mens  not  found  in  your  own  garden,  weeks  or  more. 

Experimentation    will    soon    prove  Small    rock-garden    plants,    blue 

which  flowers  hold  their  form  and  Veronica,  white  rock-garden  spirea, 

color  best   through  the  process  of  and  many  others  are  dainty  when 

pressing.     But  press  them  in  abun-  pressed.    Miniature  roses  and  buds, 

dance,  since  the  greater  the  varity  clusters  of  climbing  rosebuds,  the 

of  flowers,  the  more  opportunities  pink  ones,  especially,  are  exquisite, 

they  afford  for  the  making  of  satis-  Columbine,   pinks,  larkspur   of  all 

factory  compositions.              '  colors,  Valeriana,  small  zinnias,  and 

The  making  of  pressed-flower  pic-  all  daisies  are  good  material.  Pansies, 

tures  has  extensive  possibilities  in  the  carefully    pressed,    are   bright    and 

art  as  well   as   in  the   commercial  colorful.  Sweet  peas,  especially  white 

field.    However,  here  only  a  few  sug-  ones,  are  translucent  and  ethereal. 

gestions  are  given  for  those  wishing  Snapdragons  are  rich  and  full-bodied 

to    try   a    hand   at   a   new   hobby,  for  the  main  part  of  the  picture. 

Flowers  should  be  pressed  in  warm.  Delphiniums    are    particularly    de- 
Page  407 


408  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 

lightful    to    work    with,    either    in  card  the  picture  of  the  movie  cele- 

flowerets,  or  using  the  whole  stock,  brity  and  keep  the  cardboard  back- 

because    of  their  lovely  shades   of  ing.     Cut  the  drawing  paper  to  fit 

blue.    Yellow,  pink,  and  blue  hold  the  cardboard  and  on  this  drawing 

color  well.    Some  reds  and  orchids  paper,    fitted   over    the  cardboard, 

tend  to  darken  slightly.  As  begin-  build  your  picture, 

ners,   try  pressing  types  of  flowers  Distribute  your  beauty  crop  of 

which  are  not  too   heavy,  such  as  pressed  flowers  carefully  over  a  white 

large  roses,  nor  too  fragile,  such  as  sheet  on  a  large  table  where  light 

nasturtiums.  is  favorable  and  abundant.    Spread 

the  flowers  in  one  layer  so  that  you 

Bvr  a.L        J    £  can  see  them  all  at  a  glance,  for  you 

Y  the  end  of  your  pressmg  sea-  .■,-.        j  .     .          .   °               i,- 

1111            .1        1  will  need  to  try  out  many  combma- 

son,  you  should  have  gathered,  ^-^^^   ^^^^^^   '^^^       ^^4   ^          . 

m  your  spare  moments,  a  few  inter-  ^^^^  ^^^^  .^  ^^^^  ^^l^^      You  will 

estmg   picture    frames    from    dime  j^^^^  ^^  ^        ^^^1^     i^f^^^  -^  ^^^ 

stores  or  used-furmture  marts.  For  niood,  that  isfto  select  flowers  agree- 
the  beginner,  not  wishing  to  make  ^^j^  .^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^1^,^  3 
his  own  frames  and  not  quite  ready  harmonizing  background.  Do  not 
to  attempt  large,  elaborate  pictures,  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  sparingly;  have  a  sub- 
small,  quaint,  decorative  frames  are  ^^^^^-^j  ^^^^  ^f  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^tem  on 
most  suitable.  A  distinctive  and  in-  p^^  example,  try  a  group 
expensive  one  is  of  dark  mahogany,  ^^  ^.  .^  rosebuds  and  blue  del- 
about  an  inch  wide,  with  gilt  bead-  Minium  flowerets  on  a  background 
mg  at  the  inner  edge.  ^f  ^hite  sweet  peas  and  white  rook 

Other  supplies  needed  are  a  few  garden  spirea  with  fine  blue  Veron- 
9  X  12-inch  sheets  of  good  drawing  ica  at  the  edges.  Build  this  on  a  white 
paper  to  use  as  backgrounds  for  your  background,  with  a  perky  blue  bow 
flower  compositions.  When  you  are  laid  lightly  near  the  stem  ends,  if 
ready  for  the  framing,  have  this  desired.  Pansies  of  varied  purples 
equipment  at  your  elbow:  a  pair  of  and  golds  are  effective  on  a  pale  green 
pliers,  a  supply  of  small  picture-  or  pale  orchid  background, 
framing  nails,  a  spool  of  thread  and,  When  you  have  worked  out  a 
if  desired,  a  few  hand-tied  bows  of  pleasing  picture,  place  the  glass  care- 
pastel  colored  velvet  baby  ribbon  to  fully  over  it,  pressing  firmly  on  the 
place  near  the  stem  ends.  glass  with  the  right  hand  to  hold  the 

When  flowers  and  materials  are  flowers   in   place.     With    the   left 

ready,  and  you  have  a  long,  free,  sun-  hand,  gently  push  the  entire  picture 

ny  day,  prepare  yourself  for  an  un-  to  the  edge  of  the  table  so  that  the 

interrupted  period  of  delightful  con-  glass  protrudes  about  two  inches  be- 

centration.    You  will  find  that  the  yond  the  table  edge.    Then  place  the 

children  can,  with  your  help,  work  left  hand  under  the  protruding  edge 

out  some  attractive  pictures  of  their  of  the  picture  and,  still  pressing  the 

own.    Prepare  frames  by  drawing  out  top  of  the  glass  with  the  right  hand, 

the  nails  with  pliers  from  the  backs  turn  the  entire  picture  upside  down 

of  the  pictures.    Remove  the  glass  on   the  table.     Now,  pressing  the 

and  lay  it  aside  until  needed.  Dis-  spool  against  the  head  of  the  nail. 


Page  409 


412 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


Father  Coleman  and  Bob  are  catch- 
ing the  fish." 

''We  hope/'  Andrew  returned 
wistfully. 

''Well  you  just  couldn't  stay  away 
tomorrow  night.  Tomorrow  is  Mar- 
garet's birthday.  She'll  be  twenty- 
two  years  old." 

"Not  so  loud,  Mother,  not  so 
loud,  young  ladies  do  not  like  their 
ages  shouted  about.  That's  why  they 
fix  up  so  much,  trying  to  deceive  the 
lads— why  Margaret's  only  a  few 
months  younger  than  I  am." 

"Yes,  and  she  looks  it,  too.  Mar- 
garet is  a  very  pretty  lass,  and  I'm 
making  a  grand  birthday  dinner  for 
her— saleratus  biscuits,  breasts  of  the 
prairie  chickens  fried  to  a  turn, 
gravy,  and  green  com,  crab-apple 
dumplings,  boiled.  Now,  will  you 
be  home  for  dinner?" 

"Just  try  and  keep  me  away.  How 
did  you  catch  on  to  the  way  of  cook- 
ing these  American  dishes?  It  is 
plain  to  see  what  women  talk  about 
when  they  are  alone." 


B 


OB  and  Brother  Coleman  came 
in  with  a  long  string  of  fish. 
Also,  they  had  picked  a  beautiful 
bouquet  of  flowers,  wild  sweet  Wil- 
liams, prairie  lilies,  and  windflow- 
ers. 

"See  what  I  mean,  Andrew?  These 
are  for  the  party,"  said  Mother  Mac. 

Margaret  came  over  early  the  next 
morning  to  help  Mother  with  the 
work. 

"Happy  birthday,  my  dear,  and 
many  happy  returns  of  the  day." 
Mother  put  her  arms  around  the 
young  lady  and  gave  her  a  good  hug 
and  a  squeeze  for  good  measure. 

"Thanks,  dear  Mother  Mac,  you 
have  a  heart  big  enough  for  the 
whole  world." 


'Well,  it  will  be  a  queer  world, 
Margaret  darling,  when  a  mother 
stops  loving  her  own  children.  I 
hope  that  will  never  happen  to  me." 

"It's  a  wonderful  thing  someone 
can  love  me,"  Margaret  answered. 

Mother  stopped  her  work.  "Now 
look  here,  dearie,  you're  not  building 
up  a  lot  of  heartaches  for  yourself, 
are  you,  now?  You  know  Andrew 
likes  all  the  girls  in  the  company, 
Scotch  girls,  and  all  the  others,  but 
he's  in  love  with  Jane,  you  know 
that.  He'll  always  be  true  cj  her,  so 
if  I  were  you  I'd  forget  all  about 
him.  There  are  so  many  young  men 
in  the  company.  Brother  Nelson, 
Brother  Walker,  and  oh,  so  many 
others." 

"So  many  others,  and  yet  when  I 
marry  it's  going  to  be  to  a  Scotch- 
man, who  will  look  just  like  Andrew 
Rumgay." 

"Oh,  it's  so  foolish,  Margaret,  so 
very  foolish." 

"So  foolish,  when  I  love  the  very 
ground  he  walks  on?  I  didn't  know 
there  were  men  like  him  in  the 
world.  All  the  men  I  knew  were 
those  who  worked  in  the  factory, 
common,  rough,  uncouth  men, 
whose  ideas  of  women  were  the 
world's  concepts.  Then  I  meet  a 
man  who  puts  women  on  a  pedes- 
tal, something  to  be  cherished,  cared 
for,  loved— I  may  be  foolish,  but  I 
will  love  him  till  I  die." 

Bob  and  Brother  Coleman  had 
brought  in  a  stack  of  logs  for  a  bon- 
fire. After  supper  the  women 
washed  the  dishes,  sang  songs,  played 
games,  and  then  decided  to  go  to 
bed.  Mother  Mac  would  be  up 
early  to  fry  the  fish  for  the  boys  be- 
fore they  went  to  work. 

Some  of  the  men  had  raised  the 
question  about  going  on  to  the  Val- 


QUESTING  LIGHTS  413 

ley  this  summer.  If  the  fall  was  whole  no  worse  for  wear,  even  when 
about  as  usual  everything  would  be  I  think  of  you  and  the  conductor 
all  right;  they  would  have  plent}'  of  on  the  train.  Andrew— I  laugh 
time  to  make  it  into  the  Salt  Lake  right  out  loud  each  time  I  think  of 
Valley.  If  winter  came  early,  on  you  and  that  giant  conductor,  al- 
the  other  hand,  it  would  be  almost  most  having  a  fight." 
impossible  to  get  through.  The  of-  'That  was  so  uncalled  for,  Mar- 
ficers  did  not  want  the  full  respon-  garet.  You  never  make  a  wrong 
sibility  of  deciding,  and  hoped  that  right  by  adding  another  wrong." 
word  might  come  from  President  Margaret,  still  laughing,  added. 
Young.  ''But  you  have  to  figure,  Brother 
*  *  *  *  Rumgay,  that  first,  last,  and  all  the 
nPHE  night  of  Margaret's  birthday  time,  you  are  a  Scotchman.  Then 
was  one  of  those  late  June  all  the  trimmings  come  after  that- 
nigh  ts  when  heaven  and  earth  and  and  those  Scotch  tempers!  Oh! 
all  nature  joined  in  beautiful  rhythm  Oh!" 

and  harmony  to  make  the  world  a  'That's  one  reason  the  crew  were 

perfect  place  for  man  to  dwell  in.  so  mean    all    along    the    way;    the 

The  moonlight  was  bright  and  sil-  Scotch  pay  for  their  tempers." 

very,  the  skies  blue,  with  a  touch  of  "Well,   I  see  Kathleen  left  the 

gold  from  the  flaming  bonfire.  tent  flap  open  for  me,  so  Fm  off  to 

Margaret  was  too  excited  to  go  to  bed.    You  will  need  your  rest  so  you 

bed;  she  sat  at  the  fire  and  by  its  light  can  work  tomorrow,  and  you'll  need 

brought  her  diary  up  to  date.    She  to  take  it  easy  the  first  few  days,  An- 

hadn't  written  anything  since   she  drew,  till  you  get  a  little  used  to  the 

left  the  boat.                          "  work.    Good  night." 

After  the  meeting  Andrew  had  Andrew  sat  and  gazed  about  him 

talked  with  the  president  of  the  com-  till  the    fire   went   out.    Night   in 

pany  and  Brother  Nelson  for  a  long  America— no    sound  but   the   bab- 

time  for  their  decision  must  be  the  bling  of  the  water,  and  the  rustling 

right  one.    Andrew  came  out  of  the  of  corn  in  the  distance. 

Woods  tent  into  the  night's  fairy-  Margaret    stayed    with    Mother 

land,  and  stood  in  the  moonlight,  while  the  men  were  away.  Kathleen 

thrilled  to  every  part  of  it.  He  saw  had  Brother  Coleman  to  cook  for. 

Margaret    silhouetted    against    the  He  had  stayed  from  the  fields    to 

firelight.   A  beautiful  night— a  beau-  bring  water  and  wood  for  the  wom- 

tiful  girl!     He  walked  over  to  the  en's    washings.    But    the    women 

fire.  found  both  on  the   banks    of   the 

"Wliere  are  the  others,  Margaret?  stream.    They  washed  for  days  and 

Am  I  so  very  late?     Did  we  spoil  hung  their  clean  white  clothes  on 

the  party?"  the  bushes. 

"No,  Mother  Mac  wanted  to  get  "What  is  more  downright  satisfy- 
up  early  to  fry  the  fish,  Kathleen  ing  than  a  pretty,  white  wash  flying 
was  tired,  and  I  am  too  excited  to  in  the  breeze?"  Mother  stood  and 
sleep.  I  have  just  now  finished  my  looked  at  the  clothes.  "You  ken, 
diary,  a  little  dizzy  when  I  think  of  Margaret,  they'll  be  up  in  the  morn- 
the  rocking  of  the  boat,  but  on  the  ing  that  beat  the    Scotch    women 


414 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


washing.  The  American  women's 
clothes  aren't  a  bit  whiter  than 
ours." 

npHAT  evening  they  sat  around 
the  campfire  in  deep  conversa- 
tion. Kathleen  joined  them  after 
supper,  and  sat  down  very  close  to 
Mother,  snuggled  up  under  her 
arm. 

'I'm  going  to  tell  you  the  sweet- 
est story  a  woman  ever  told."  Kath- 
leen pulled  Mother's  arm  around 
her  for  protection,  for  support. 
"We're  going  to  have  a  baby." 

Margaret  got  up  and  moved  to 
the  other  side  of  Kathleen,  so  they 
would  not  need  to  talk  in  whispers. 
This  was  something  special,  some- 
thing sacred. 

"Are  you  a  tiny  bit  scared,  Kath- 
leen, because  we  are  on  the  plains?" 

''No,  not  one  bit,  Margaret.  Oth- 
er women  are  having  their  children, 
why  shouldn't  I  have  mine?  Nearly 
every  week  a  baby  is  born.  Why 
should  I  be  frightened?  Nothing 
ever  happens  by  chance.  God 
will  take  care  of  me  and  the  baby. 
I  wonder  if  it  will  be  a  boy  or  a  girl. 
If  it's  a  boy  we'll  call  him  Andrew, 
because  Hugh  and  Andrew  are  such 
good  friends.  It  it's  a  girl  I'd  like 
to  call  her  after  both  of  you,  but  how 
can  I?" 

"We'd  better  choose  a  name  your 
daughter  would  approve  of,  Kath- 
leen," Margaret  suggested. 

"Think  how  wonderful  to  have  a 
daughter  like  you,  Margaret!  I 
would  like  her  to  be  just  like  you!" 

"That's  the  sweetest  compliment 
I  was  ever  paid.  Thanks,  Kathleen." 

Hugh  and  Andrew  were  anxious 
to  learn  ever)^thing  about  building 
handcarts  and  repairing  wagons,  so 
they  left  the  farm  work  to  the  oth- 


ers of  their  ward.  It  was  very  hard 
to  get  the  handcarts  ready  for  the 
road.  The  wheels  were  faulty;  ma- 
terial in  many  instances  was  poor. 
Finally,  after  weeks  of  hard  work, 
most  of  the  handcarts  were  ready. 

The  day  had  been  spent  in  pack- 
ing wagons  and  handcarts.  Tomor- 
row the  mules  and  ponies  would  be 
packed  and  all  would  be  ready  for 
the  trail,  but  Andrew  was  still  work- 
ing on  his  handcart.  The  wood  was 
so  dry  and  hard  that  when  he 
thought  it  was  all  finished,  some- 
thing else  would  happen. 

"Look  at  it,  Andrew,"  Hugh  said, 
"the  worst  one  in  the  bunch.  Why 
did  you  choose  that  one?" 

"Well,  we  couldn't  leave  it  be- 
hind. We  need  handcarts  so  badly 
and  it  may  as  well  be  mine.  I  hope 
it  stays  with  me  to  the  end  of  the 
road." 

"But  you  have  your  doots.  So  have 
I,"  Hugh  said  as  he  gave  one  of  the 
wheels  a  last  hard  shake. 

The  next  morning  Brother  Woods 
pulled  out  with  the  first  wagon. 
Brother  Nelson  led  with  the  hand- 
carts, and  Brother  Rumgay  was  the 
last  to  leave  camp. 

"The  last,  the  best  of  all  the 
game,"  Margaret  offered,  "but  who 
wants  to  be  the  last  one?" 

"Andrew,  you're  bothered  this 
morning."  Mother  Mac  looked 
anxiously  at  him.  "Come  now, 
what's  on  your  mind?" 

Andrew  tried  to  smile  and  pass  it 
off,  but  Mother  was  determined. 

"Well,  we  were  told  to  bring  only 
the  necessities,  but  books  have  been 
as  necessary  to  me  as  my  food.  I 
can't  take  them.  There  isn't  room 
for  them.  I'll  have  to  leave  them 
in  father's  kist." 

"If  we  divide;  them,  and  each  of 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


415 


US  takes  a  few,  Andrew,  then  we 
could  take  them,  couldn't  we?" 
asked  Margaret. 

''No,  there  just  isn't  room  for 
them.  Hugh  and  I  have  tried  to  fig- 
ure a  way  out,  but  it  can't  be  done. 
Every  tiny  space  must  be  used  for 
food.  A  handcart  isn't  very  large, 
you  know,  and  if  it's  too  heavy  it 
will  be  too  hard  to  pull.  Lots  of  oth- 
er things  to  worry  about,  but  I've 
never  been  without  my  books." 

''We  all  love  them,  don't  we, 
Hugh?"  Kathleen  added,  in  sym- 
pathy. 

"Yes,  we  recall  my  sick  days 
aboard  the  ship,  and  the  help  and 
consolation  they  brought  us,"  Hugh 
spoke  gratefully. 

"Well,  maybe  someone  who  ap- 
preciates books  will  find  them.  They 
may  prove  to  be  good  missionaries." 
Margaret  was  trying  to  add  a  note 
of  cheer. 

"I'll  look  around  and  see  that 
everything  is  taken  care  of.  You 
folks  go  on  up  the  line.  No  need 
for  us  all  to  stay  behind,"  Hugh  sug- 
gested. 

Bob  and  Brother  Coleman  went 
with  Andrew  to  see  that  all  the  fires 
were  out  and  nothing  was  left  be- 
hind. Everything  was  in  order.  Now 
they  could  all  take  to^  the  road. 


«  «  *  « 


T^HEY  spent  the  first  hours  get- 
ting adjusted  to  pulling  their 
handcarts.  Even  in  this  they  found 
there  was  a  great  art.  They  passed 
many  sloughs  and  swamps,  and  had 
to  be  very  careful  to  stay  on  the 
road.  The  corn,  just  coming  into 
tassel,  reminded  the  saints  of  the 
quick  passing  of  the  summer  days. 
"The  fields  of  growing  corn,  de- 
pendent on  the  sun  and  the  rain  for 
their  growth,  suggest  to  me  our  de- 


pendence upon  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther," Kathleen  said. 

"Yes,"  Margaret  replied,  "and  if 
God  cares  for  the  corn  in  the  field, 
and  provides  for  its  welfare,,  how 
much  more  can  his  children  trust 
him  for  their  security,  even  on  a 
strange  road  in  a  strange  country." 

"God  is  taking  care  of  us,  I'm 
sure,"  affirmed  Mother  Mac.  "I 
have  felt  his  helpful  influence  many 
times  since  leaving  home." 

That  night  Mother,  Margaret,  and 
Kathleen  came  hobbling  into 
camp.  They  went  over  to  the  creek, 
removed  their  shoes  and  stockings, 
and  soaked  their  feet  in  the  cool 
water. 

"^A^at  a  relief!"  Margaret  cried, 
giving  vent  to  a  heavy  sigh. 

Kathleen  was  worried.  "What  on 
earth  will  we  do,  walking  every  day, 
and  our  feet  in  this  condition?" 

"Nature  is  a  wonderful  doctor," 
Mother  assured  her.  "In  a  day  or 
two  our  feet  will  be  better  than  ev- 
er, strong  for  the  strain  and  exer- 
cise they  must  take." 

But  the  women  were  late  with 
supper  that  night  and  could  hardly 
have  managed  at  all  without  the 
help  of  Brother  Coleman. 

Andrew  and  Hugh  worked  on  the 
handcarts  that  had  broken  down 
during  the  day.  Bob  helped  with 
the  herding,  spreading  out  the 
horses  and  cattle  as  far  as  possible, 
so  they  would  get  in  enough  graz- 
ing before  dark.  The  grass  was 
abundant,  and  the  animals  tired 
and   hungry   after  their  first  day's 

full  haul. 

#  #  *  « 

I7ACH  day  the  emigrants  traveled 

more  miles,  and  their  muscles 

seemed  to  adjust  themselves  to  the 


416 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


strain  and  work  of  the  road,  for,  as 
Mother  Mac  said,  ''Nature  is  a  won- 
derful friend  to  take  with  .you  on  a 
journey." 

Each  day  they  were  hungry  and 
ready  for  their  food.  They  constant- 
ly breathed  the  clean,  pure  air  of 
the  prairies  and  it  was  not  long  be- 
fore even  the  old  men  and  women 
could  take  the  day's  advance  in  com- 
fort. 

They  left  the  cabins  and  corn  and 
all  cultivation  behind  them.  Their 
way  was  through  miles  of  prairie, 
with  only  nature's  primitive  gifts  of 
land  and  sky.  Silence  lay  before 
them,  behind  them,  and  was  with 
them  every  moment. 

One  day  Margaret  said,  ''Even 
the  people  have  become  silent.  It 
seems  that  there  is  nothing  to  be 
said.  Behind  us  lie  our  yesterdays 
marked  by  a  tuft  of  grass,  a  tree,  or 
a  creek  of  water.  Before  us  lie  our 
tomorrows,  rising  each  day  from  the 
bed  the  sun  has  used  the  night  be- 
fore to  sleep  in." 

"Yes,  even  I  have  been  quiet  long- 
er than  for  anytime    in    my    life," 


Mother  responded.  "Every  mile  and 
every  hour  are  filled  with  the  throb- 
bing rhythm  of  the  land  and  the 
ever-changing  pictures  in  the  sky. 
The  atmosphere  is  heavy-laden 
with  beautiful  thoughts,  but  no 
words." 

"The  birds  are  satisfied  to  fly 
from  tree  to  tree.  They  may  sing 
to  their  young,  but  we  do  not  hear 
them."  Kathleen  was  expressing  the 
longing  of  her  heart. 

Margaret  was  thinking  that  per- 
haps the  silence  of  the  land  was  the 
expression  of  the  future.  A  lovely 
dream  that  could  have  become  a  re- 
ality would  always  lie  dormant  and 
silent  because  the  love  she  longed 
for  would  be  claimed  by  another. 
She  thought  of  the  homes  that  some 
day  would  be  built  upon  these  silent 
acres  in  response  to  the  plow  and 
the  farmer's  song,  awakening  the 
land  and  bringing  the  vibrant  voices 
of  happy  children  to  the  melody  of 
busy  reapers. 

As  they  passed  silently  on  towards 
night,  clouds  appeared  in  the  west. 
(To  be  continued) 


SONG  FOR  A  DAUGHTER 

Maigery  S.  Sttwari 

1  watched  you  running  across  the  road 
From  school,  hke  a  blown  leaf  or  flower, 
Tree  shadows  on  your  face.    You  paused 
To  shake  the  lilac,  laughing  under  shower 
Of  cupped  rain.     How  tall  you  seemed. 
How  frail  your  fingers  and  how  bright 
Your  hair.  Childhood  gone,  like  laughter 
Lost  .  .  .  years  out  of  sound  and  sight. 
In  the  sun,  holding  your  face  to  summer, 
I  watched  you  turn  and  bend. 
You  called  my  name  and  in  your  voice  I  heard 
The  love  of  friend  for  friend. 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickeiingf  General  Secretaiy-Treasurer 

Regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes  From   the  Field"  appear 
in  the  Magazine  for  April  1948,  page  274. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  SOCIALS,  BAZAARS,  AND 
OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by   Gladys   Rudd 

EAST   MILLCREEK  STAKE    (SALT  LAKE  COUNTY,  UTAH),   EVERGREEN 
WARD  PRESENTS  "A  VISIT  INTO  THE  PAST— THE  RICHARDS  HOME 

IN  NAUVOO,"  January  19,  1948 

Portraying  some  of  the  original  Relief  Society  members,  left  to  right:  Maud  Tay- 
lor; Eldruna  Coon;  Alta  Davis;  Erma  Gardner;  Reta  Crook;  Annie  Perkins;  Grace  Keller. 

Sister  Gladys  Rudd,  President,  Evergreen  Ward  Relief  Society,  reports  this  unique 
entertainment  which  consisted  of  the  dramatization  of  a  gathering  of  Rehef  Society 
u'omen  at  the  Richards  home  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois.  Sister  Rudd  comments:  "Note  the 
old  checkered  tablecloth,  the  coal  oil  lamp,  the  great  ornate  Bible,  the  picture  of  the 
Prophet,  and  the  authentic  costumes  of  the  sisters.  The  group  found  Emma  Smith 
to  be  greatly  worried  over  the  sufferings  of  her  husband,  incarcerated  in  jail,  but  the 
other  women  consoled  her.  They  read  letters  received  from  the  Prophet.  Later,  two 
sisters  dropped  in  on  their  way  from  singing  practice.  They  were  urged  to  sing  and 
agreed,  providing  Sister  Kimball  would  accompany  them  on  the  organ.  This  she  did 
while  they  sang  "Jesus,  Lover  of  my  Soul"  and  the  Prophet's  beloved  hymn  "A  Poor 
Wayfaring  Man  of  Grief."  With  this  music,  the  Nauvoo  sisters  again  departed  into 
the  past.  Then  the  literature  class  discussed,  with  deepened  appreciation,  that  great 
soul,  Joseph  Smith  and  his  inspiring  letters." 

Annie  Perkins  is  literature  class  leader  in  Evergreen  Ward  and  Vessa  Marler  wrote 
the  dramatization. 

Sarah  E.  Bateman  is  president  of  East  Millcreek  Stake  Relief  Society. 

Page  417 


418 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE   1948 


EAST  PROVO  STAKE  (UTAH),  BONNEVILLE  WARD  PARTY  HELD  IN 
HONOR  OF    ELDERLY  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS 

June  1947 

Seated,  front  row,  left  to  right:  Emma  Church;  Nina  Oldham;  Marie  Ferguson. 
Mary  Overlaid,  ninety  years  old,  and  a  member  of  Relief  Society  for  over  seventy  years, 
was  not  able  to  be  present. 

Standing  at  the  back,  left  to  right,  are  the  ward  officers:  Secretary  Nethe  Jensen; 
work  director  Dorothy  Nelsen;  President  Wilma  Hawkins;  First  Counselor  Hilda  Farr. 

Amanda  Johnston  is  president  of  East  Provo  Stake  Relief  Society. 


i*hotOirraph  submitted  by  Wanda  Lee 

RIGBY  STAKE  (IDAHO),  RIGBY  FOURTH  WARD  BAZAAR, 

December  3,  1947 

Left  to  right:  work  directors  Mary  Bailey  and  Wanda  Bates;  Secretary-Treasurer 
Stella  Livingston;  Second  Counselor  LeNelda  Wright;  President  Anna  L.  Brady;  First 
Counselor  Louie  Hebdon. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


419 


The  photograph  shows  only  one  of  the  many  booths  prepared  for  this  bazaar.  Other 
booths  were:  homemade  candies  and  other  dehcacies;  novelty  surprise  package  booth; 
potted  plants  booth;  popcorn  and  ice  cream  booth.  The  evening's  entertainment  netted 
the  ward  Relief  Society  over  $300,  which  will  be  used  for  equipping  the  Relief  Society 
room  in  the  new  chapel. 

Ann  W.  Nielsen  is  president  of  Rigby  Stake  Relief  Society 


Photogrraph  submitted  by  Lavon  Billings 

CALIFORNIA  MISSION,  AJO  BRANCH  (ARIZONA),  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

BAZAAR  November  14,  1947 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Ruth  Weems;  Thelma  Allen;  Martha  Fleming; 
Secretary  Lavon  Billings;  President  Leora  Jay;  Second  Counselor  Velda  McBride;  First 
Counselor  Myreel  Lewis. 

Back  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Nell  Guinn;  Maggie  Guinn;  Fem  Whipple;  Viola 
Johnson;  Evelyn  Smith;  Tessie  Harpool;  Edith  Martin;  Theo  Boddy;  Norene  Dickey; 
Alice  Dorsey;  Vivian  Lunt. 

The  articles  for  this  bazaar  were  very  carefully  made,  many  of  them  ornamented 
with  handwork,  consisting  of  applique,  embroidery,  and  crocheting.  The  aprons  were 
particularly  attractive,  being  made  of  colorful  materials  and  trimmed  with  braid,  appHque, 
and  binding  tape.  This  small  branch  is  very  enthusiastic  over  the  work  of  Relief  Society 
and  they  attend  their  meetings  regularly  and  take  part  in  all  the  activities  of  the  Society. 

Vivian  R.  McConkie  is  president  of  the  California  Mission  Relief  Society. 


JUAB  STAKE  (UTAH),  NEPHI  FIRST  WARD  SERVES  PUBLIC  DINNER 

The  banquet  consisted  of  a  turkey  dinner  with  all  the  trimmings.  It  was  prepared 
in  the  ward  house  kitchen  and  transported  to  the  new  rubber  plant  by  truck  and  was 
served  to  the  plant  officials  and  many  city  and  county  officials,  as  well  as  out  of  town 
guests.    President  David  O.  McKay  was  an  honored  guest. 

This  ward  also  conducted  a  very  successful  bazaar  and  sold  hundreds  of  articles,  in- 
cluding several  beautifully  made  quilts  and  some  delicious  homemade  candy.  During  one 
month  this  organization  cleared  on  these  two  activities  $403.28. 

Ward  Relief  Society  officers  are:  Mrs.  Marvin  Anderson,  president;  Mrs.  Hcber 
Jenkins  and  Mrs.  Angus  Haynes,  counselors. 

Lua  L.  Stephenson  is  president  of  Juab  Stake  Relief  Society. 


420 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE—JUNE  1948 


Photograph  submitted   by  Beth    C.  Dixon 

NEBO  STAKE  (UTAH),  PAYSON  SECOND  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  BAZAAR 

December  4,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Secretary  Margaret  Snelson;  First  Counselor  Birdetta  Allan;  President 
Leila  Parker;  Second  Counselor  Myrtle  Tanner. 

Many  well-made  articles,  including  aprons,  dresses,  children's  clothing,  fancy  work, 
hand  embroidery,  and  household  linens  were  sold  at  this  bazaar  and  the  proceeds  were 
used  to  apply  on  the  ward  quota  for  the  new  Relief  Society  Building. 

Nadine  Brown  is  president  of  Nebo  Stake  Relief  Society. 


OQUIRRH  STAKE   (UTAH),  GARFIELD  WARD  CHRISTMAS  PARTY 

AND  BAZAAR,  1947 

This  photograph  shows  only  part  of  the  many  useful  and  beautifully  made  articles 
displayed  at  this  bazaar.  Some  of  the  novelty  aprons  and  two  handmade  rugs  may 
be  seen,  as  well  as  the  tables  spread  with  cake,  candies,  salads,  and  other  delicacies. 

President  Laura  M.  Wilkin,  Oquirrh  Stake  Relief  Society,  stands  at  the  center 
back,  and  left  to  right,  the  officers  of  the  Garfield  Ward:  Second  Counselor  Bessie  Ras- 
mussen;  First  Counselor  Elva  Thomas;  President  Louie  Ridd. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


421 


"^w^~VWS^^^^'-*^'^*'^'W:"''^^$"A 


Photograph  submitted   by    laa   G.   &narp 

SOUTH  AFRICAN  MISSION  RELIEF  SOCIETY,  MOWBRAY  BRANCH 

BAZAAR,  November   i,  1947 

Upper  photograph,  food  booth,  left  to  right:  Florence  Vigus;  Iris  Taylor;  Doreen 
Wilson;  Thomas  Wilson;  Edith  Wiid;  Ida  Sharp,  President  South  African  Mission 
Relief  Society. 

Lower  photograph,  one  of  the  handwork  booths,  left  to  right:  Amy  Hyland;  Esma 
Peterson;  Margaret  Park 

Sister  Sharp  reports  this  unusually  interesting  bazaar:  "We  had  a  lagre  number  of 
very  beautiful  articles  to  sell  at  the  bazaar.  Many  articles  were  hand-embroidered.  We 
had  two  dozen  pairs  of  knit  woolen  men's  socks.  Our  sweets  stall  had  covered  wagons 
full  of  candy.  We  had  a  goodly  number  of  cakes,  although  flour  was  restricted,  and 
we  had  some  very  choice  vegetables  and  meat  donated  to  us.  The  games  provided  fun 
and  amusement  for  young  and  old.  We  sold  paper  hats.  We  opened  at  noon  on  Sat- 
urday and  served  dinner  and  supper  and  all  kinds  of  good  things  to  eat  during  the  after- 
noon and  evening." 


422 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  La  Von  H.  Jones 

WEST  UTAH  STAKE  (PROVO,  UTAH)   ELEVENTH  WARD  PAGEANT 

"BUILDERS  FOR  ETERNITY" 

March  7,  1948 

This  pageant  was  delightful  and  most  impressive.  A  large  painting  of  the  proposed 
new  Relief  Society  building  was  used  as  background  and  special  lighting  effects  and 
appropriate  music  added  to  the  spirit  of  the  occasion.  Characters  represented  were: 
the  Spirit  of  Relief  Society,  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Emmehne  B.  Wells,  a  nurse.  Welfare,  Edu- 
cation, a  mother  and  children.  Sister  Torres  (a  young  lady  from  Guatemala),  and  Presi- 
dent Florence  Graehl  of  the  Eleventh  Ward,  who  presented  the  plan  for  the  comple- 
tion of  the  fund-raising  project  for  the  new  building.  Lavon  H.  Jones  and  Eliza  West 
are  Sister  Graehl's  counselors.  At  the  extreme  left,  first  row,  standing,  is  Sister  Achsa 
Paxman  of  the  Relief  Society  general  board. 

Rose  Goates  is  president  of  West  Utah  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alice  DeMordaunt 

BLACKFOOT  STAKE  (IDAHO),  FIRST  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OFFICERS 
ASSEMBLED  AT  BAZAAR,  November  1947 

Left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Bertha  G.  Rose;  President  Luella  V.  Herbst;  Sec- 
ond Counselor  Theo  C.  Larsen;  Secretary  Cecile  H.  Pandleburg.  Work  leaders:  Emily 
A.  Butler;  Ann  F.  Jensen;  Mattie  F.  Miles;  Christina  Jensen. 

Note  the  beautiful  quilts  and  exquisite  handmade  doilies,  aprons,  and  children's 
clothing. 

Alice  DeMordaunt  is  president  of  Blackfoot  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


423 


Photograph  submitted  by  Orena  E.  Hoover 

UTAH  STAKE,  PROVO   FOURTH  WARD,  OLD-FASHIONED  DINNER 
CELEBRATES  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  CENTENNIAL  YEAR 

This  dinner  was  given  by  the  new  presidency  of  the  ward  Relief  Society  in  honor 
of  the  retiring  officers.  Retiring  officers  are:  President  Melva  Perry;  First  Counselor 
Lillie  Carson;  Second  Counselor  Grace  Judd;  Secretary  Bertha  Memmott.  New  officers: 
President  Edna  Williams;  First  Counselor  Laura  Henrie;  Second  Counselor  Betsy  Ander- 
son; Secretary  Dora  Dee  Barrett. 

This  ward  has  maintained  100%  visiting  teaching  for  over  two  years  and  the  mem- 
bers have  now  completed  their  quotas  for  the  Relief  Society  building  fund. 

Josephine  S.  Bird  is  president  of  Utah  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph   submitted    by   Hattie    S.   Shurtz 

ST.  JOSEPH  STAKE  (ARIZONA),  RELIEF  SOCIETY  BOARD  AT  ANNUAL 

CONVENTION  October  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Leone  O.  Jacobs,  member  Relief  Society  general  board; 
Grace  Cluff,  Second  Counselor,  St.  Joseph  Stake  Relief  Society;  Laura  Fyffe;  Rose 
Weech;  Olive  Hoopes,  First  Counselor;  Florence  G.  Smith,  member  Relief  Society 
general  board. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Hattie  Shurtz,  President;  Ruth  Whitmer;  Emma  McBride; 
Irene  Woods;  Velda  Hancock,  Secretary. 


424 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Dora  Stewart 

PALMYRA  STAKE    (UTAH),  SPANISH   FORK   THIRD  WARD,   DECEMBER 

WORK  MEETING,  1947 

Standing  at  the  back,  center.  President  Thelma  Christensen.  Some  of  the 
sisters  are  completing  the  Welfare  sewing,  and  others  are  making  articles  for  the  an- 
nual bazaar.  Three  quilts  are  being  finished.  Sister  Christensen's  counselors  are  ^Elda 
Harwood  and  Ellen  Miller;  the  secretary  is  Eva  Coombs. 

Twila  A.  Isaac  is  president  of  Palmyra  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photoerapli   submitted  by  Margaret  N.  Low 

ALBERTA  STAKE   (CANADA),    1947  WELFARE   ASSIGNMENT 

Left  to  right:  President  Margaret  N.  Low;  First  Counselor  Nettie  Frodsham;  Sec- 
ond Counselor  Fern  Williams.  All  the  wards  in  this  stake  filled  their  quotas  100  per 
cent.  The  quality  and  workmanship  of  all  articles  was  unusually  good  and  the  women 
enjoyed  the  companionship  and  spiritual  uplift  of  the  service  rendered. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


425 


Photograph  submitted  by  Bessie  W.  Dayley 

WEST  POCATELLO  STAKE  (IDAHO),  ROCKLAND  WARD  PICNIC 

June  3,  1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Effie  Hailing;  Elizabeth  Perry;  Elizabeth  Garrard;  Rosa 
Ralphs;  Pearl  Robinson;  Estella  Anderson. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Millie  Hess;  Mae  Ralphs;  Lelia  Hartley;  Sarah  Haskell; 
Secretary-Treasurer  Fern  Robinson;  Hortense  McClean;  Lureen  Robinson;  Second 
Counselor  Mae  Nelson;  Mary  Wood;  Gwendolyn  Robinson;  President  Naomi  Glorifield; 
Leona  Kelly. 

These  Relief  Society  sisters  traveled  forty  miles  to  hold  their  picnic  in  Ross  Park, 
Pocatello. 

Emily  S.  Romish  is  president  of  West  Pocatello  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alice  DeMordaunt 

BLACKFOOT  STAKE   (IDAHO),  ROSE  WARD  VISITING  TEACHERS  WHO 
HAVE  ACHIEVED  100%  VISITING  TEACHING  RECORD  FOR  SIX  YEARS 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Bessie  Anderson;  Secretary  Lucille  Wareing;  First  Coun- 
selor Clara  Gardner;  President  Zella  Christensen;  Second  Counselor  Zelma  Chaff  in. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Jewel  Haggard;  Irene  Chaff  in;  Mable  Herbst;  Alta  Jensen; 
Hazel  Capell;  Mildred  Jackman;  Ruby  Stringham;  Daisy  Norman;  Viola  Hiatt. 

Alice  DeMordaunt  is  president  of  Blackfoot  Stake  Relief  Society. 


426 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by   LuSeba   Petersen 

REXBURG  STAKE    (IDAHO),  ARCHER   WARD  VISITING  TEACHERS 

ACHIEVE  100%  RECORD 

During  the  year  1947  and  January  and  February  of  1948  the  visiting  teachers  of 
Archer  Ward  made  1536  visits  to  the  128  homes  in  the  ward. 

Officers  of  the  society  seated  in  the  front  row,  left  to  right,  are:  Second  Counselor 
Myrtle  Kennington,  second  from  left;  President  Opal  Clements;  First  Counselor  Trieste 
Robinson. 

LuSeba  Petersen  is  president  of  Rexburg  Stake  Relief  Society. 


'"'wy^ 


Photograph  submitted  by  Martha  M.  Geilmann 

FLORIDA   STAKE,  AXSON  WARD   (GEORGIA),   RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CONVENTION,  January  18,  1948 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Second  Counselor  Irene  Williams;  First  Counselor 
Eva  Davis;  President  Cappie  Mizell;  Marie  P.  Blacker,  artist  assisting  with  program; 
Minnie  Dills,  First  Counselor,  Florida  Stake  Relief  Society;  Josephine  Jenkins,  President, 
Florida  Stake  Relief  Society. 

Standing  at  the  back  is  Elder  O.  II.  Hawkins,  stake  high  councilman  advisor.  All  of 
the  sisters  standing  are  members  of  the  ward  Relief  Society  chorus. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


427 


Photograph  submitted  by  Anna  H.   Toone 

MINIDOKA  STAKE  (IDAHO),  RUPERT  THIRD  WARD  VISITING  TEACHERS 

HONORED  AT  SOCIAL 

In  appreciation  for  their  loo  per  cent  record  over  a  period  of  sixteen  months, 
the  visiting  teachers  of  Rupert  Third  Ward  were  honored  at  a  special  dinner  and  social. 
Members  of  the  ward  presidency,  seated  at  the  center  table  in  front,  are  President  Eva 
Mann;  First  Counselor  Cassie  Thompson;  Second  Counselor  Edith  Eldridge;  Secretary 
Martha  P.  Hunsaker.     Martha  Bassett  is  supervisor  of  the  visiting  teachers. 

Katherine  Barnes  is  president  of  Minidoka  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Vera  M.  Leishman 

SEATTLE  STAKE   (WASHINGTON),  QUEEN   ANNE   WARD,  UNIVERSITY 
WARD,  AND  WEST  SEATTLE  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS  WHO 
ASSISTED  WITH  THE  RUMMAGE  SALE,  January  2,  1948 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Laura  Bingham;  Second  Counselor  Margaret  Rich- 
ens,  University  Ward;  Dorene  Westra;  Marjorie  Payne;  Dorothy  Miller;  Beverly  Boyack; 
Marilyn  Hilliard;  President  Melva  Westra,  University  Ward. 

Second  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Hattie  Woodhard;  Second  Counselor  Marie  Mc- 
Donald, Queen  Anne  Ward;  Iszora  Benchly;  Dora  May  Crabtree;  First  Counselor  Ele- 
anor Larsen,  Queen  Anne  Ward;  First  Counselor  Fay  Searies,  West  Seattle  Ward;  Pres- 
ident Eva  Cordon,  West  Seattle  Ward;  Leona  Thompson. 

Back  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  President  Vera  M.  Leishman,  Seattle  Stake  Re- 
lief Society;  Jack  Westra;  Lucile  Henry;  President  Frances  Willoughby,  Queen  Anne 
Ward;  Parley  Willoughby;  Emily  Heath;  Robert  Leishman;  First  Counselor  Fern  Ellis, 
University  Ward;  Wilford  Payne;  Blanche  Payne;  Kathryn  Came;  Norma  Sepp;  Second 
Counselor  Emily  Brain,  West  Seattle  ward. 


428 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE   1948 


A  House  By  Friday 

{Continued  horn  page  384) 
blues,  and  reds.    I  gave  one  look  and 
knew  it  was  not  for  me. 

'T^HAT  night,  more  in  desperation 
than  in  hope,  we  rode  by  the 
Lomas  house.  It  was  lighted,  and 
after  much  bell  ringing  and  waiting, 
we  were  admitted.  The  owner  was 
there,  assisted  by  three  maids.  Fev- 
erishly she  told  us  that  an  American 
doctor,  with  no  children,  would  oc- 
cupy the  house  manana  en  h  man- 
ana.    We  went  quietly  out. 

It  was  Thursday  morning  and  I 
had  one  place  left,  an  apartment  far 
out.  It  was  occupied  by  an  Ameri- 
can lady  who  was  moving  soon,  the 
agency  said.  The  lady  received  me; 
the  apartment  was  all  that  one  could 
wish,  even  to  the  lovely  hued  Mexi- 
can hand-woven  rugs  and  the  blonde 
furniture.  There  was  only  one  draw- 
back: the  lady  would  not  vacate  un- 
til she  could  find  a  house  for  the 
same  price.  She  had  been  looking 
for  six  months. 

The  end  of  my  list  had  been 
reached.  There  were  still  some 
apartments  in  the  heart  of  the  town, 
but  we  were  not  going  to  investigate 
them,  even  as  a  last  resort.  I  made 
a  quick  decision.  Calling  to  the  driv- 
er, I  showed  him  the  address  on 
Aguas  Calientes. 

''Si,  Senora,"  he  said,  wheeling  his 
car  about.  The  Senora  was  home 
and  she  led  me  into  the  walled  gard- 
en. This  time  I  did  not  allow  her  to 
lead  the  conversation.  I  sat  firmly 
on  the  cold  tile  seat  and  asked  if  we 
could  have  the  house. 

"Are  you  certain  you  wish  it?"  she 
asked  anxiously.  'It  is  too  much 
for  me,  too  upsetting  of  the  head 


CATALOG  ORDER  DESK 

SHOPPING 
SPECIALIST 

.  .  .  to  answer  questions/  take 
measurements,  help  select  items, 
write  and  mail  orders.  Phone  calls 
get  same  service,  too.  Phone  or 
visit    your   nearest  Sears    Store. 


ms 


(iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiniiiiiiiiMMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinMiiiiiitiiiiiMMMiiiiiniiiiiiiiimii 


l^rofe66lona  I 
avia  Social 
S^tationeh 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

IIIIIIIIMIIIIIIinilMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIII 


A  HOUSE  BY  FRIDAY 


429 


and  heart,  too  much  work  for  the 
maids,  to  have  to  rent  it  again  soon. 
You  will  be  satisfied?  You  will  not 
want  everything  changed?" 

''No/'  I  said,  so  happy  I  was 
scarcely  breathing.  ''It  is  my  house. 
I  felt  it  as  soon  as  I  saw  it.  Each 
night  I  have  said  a  little  prayer  that 
if  it  were  right  for  us  to  have  it,  you 
would  say  yes." 

Her  eyes  grew  soft.  "Each  night 
I,  too,  have  said  my  little  prayer  that 
I  would  find  the  right  ones  to  live 
in  my  house."  Her  face  brightened. 
"You  may  have  the  house  if  you 
wish  it." 

Tomorrow,  she  said,  was  short 
notice,  but  we  could  move  in.  If 
the  maids  could  not  have  everything 
in  readiness,  we  could  be  patient,  no? 

At  night  we  came  to  arrange  about 
the  lease.  It  would  be  ready  in  a 
day  or  two,  she  told  us.  She  came 
to  a  quick  understanding  with  my 
husband  about  the  Diplomatic  Pro- 
viso. Then  he  drew  out  his  check- 
book to  pay  the  first  month's  rent. 
She  waived  it  aside.  Time  enough 
to  pay  it,  she  insisted,  when  we  were 
settled  and  the  lease  signed. 

The  moon  was  shining  when  we 
passed  through  the  garden.  We 
stood  by  the  fountain,  savoring  this 
moment  when  we  no  longer  felt  like 
intruders  in  an  alien  land.  The  diffi- 
cult part  of  our  Mexican  move  was 
over. 

"Yes,"  Mr.  Tariock  said  to  one 
of  the  American  men  we  met  as  we 
passed  through  the  lobby  with  our 
bags  the  next  day,  "we  have  our 
house.  Got  here  on  Friday  night 
and  we're  moving  in  this  Friday 
noon.  My  wife  did  it  all  herself,  too. 
Couldn't  speak  a  word  of  Spanish, 
either.  Just  had  to  let  herself  go 
and  she  did  it." 


Personal.. 

We  are  growing  .  .  .  we 
are  developing  .  . .  we  have 
kept  our  stores  modern,  but 
we  have  not  forgotten  per- 
sonal old-time  courtesy. 
When  we  smile  we  mean  it. 
We  are  happiest  when  we 
can  help  you  in  <^^Y  friendly 
way.  We  owe  our  success 
to  you  our  customers. 


gRSKACCS 


tjimmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmj 


The  Child's  BIBLE 


Special  helps  for  children 
and  young  folks.  The  ideal 
Bible  for  gifts  and  awards. 


QUALITY 
MADE 


KING  JAMES 
VERSION 


No.  123.  Flexible, 
overlapping  cov- 
ers of   genuine 
leather,  round 
corners,    am- 
ber   under 
gold  edges, 
headbands 
.  .  .  $4.00 


Hattohaf  %  I B  L  E  s 

SlNGE:2186  3-f  ^AT    y6uR     BOOKSTORE 


ummntntmtmmti 


430 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JUNE  1948 


You  Can  Write  a 
Prize  Winner 

(Continued  from  page  373) 
children;  an  individual  should  strug- 
gle for  survival.  Abnormal  reactions 
require  such  insight  and  sympathy 
and  skill  in  portrayal  that  the  novice 
butchers  them  and  makes  them  ugly 
or  ridiculous  or  unconvincing. 

Just  one  more  word— as  to  length. 
Use  just  enough  words  to  tell  the 
story.  Start  at  the  initial  situation, 
right  spang-bang  in  the  thing  that 
sets  the  story  going.  If  it  is  neces- 
sary to  tell  what  happened  before 
this,  give  it  in  short  "flash-backs" 
sandwiched  in  between  bits  of  for- 
ward moving  action.  And  stop 
when  the  emotional  experience  has 
been  realized  by  the  characters. 
Never  go  on  to  tell  how  it  affected 
the  next  generation  or  the  cousins 
in  Duluth  or  Timbuctu. 

And  there  it  is— for  what  it  is 
worth— and  may  some  of  those  ex- 
citing and  illuminating  stories  be 
written  now. 

The  following  references  provide  valu- 
able information  and  suggestions  for  story 
writers: 

The  Writer's  Handbook,  published  an- 
nually by  The  Writer,  Inc.,  Boston,  Mass. 
(Some  chapters  of  each  issue  are  devoted 
to  the  short  story.) 

Mary  Roberts  Rhinehart,  Writing  Is 
Work,  The  Writer,  Inc. 

Walter  S.  Campbell,  Wiiting  Magazine 
Fiction,  The  Writer's  Digest,  22  East 
12th  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio  ($2.50) 

Ann  Hamilton,  How    to    Revise    Your 
Own  Stories,  Tlie  Writer's  Digest  ($1.50) 
Elliott  Blackiston,  How  to  Write  Short 
Stories,  The  Writer's  Digest  ($2.50) 

Mildred  I.  Reid  and  Delmar  E.  Bor- 
deaux, Writers:  Try  Short  Stories,  Belle- 
vue  Books,  313  Trust  Building,  Rockford, 
Illinois  ($3.00) 


Ijug^ested  ^elections 

•f  MUSIC 

FOR 

Syin^  Mothers 


TWO  PART  CHORUSES— S.A. 

2119  Beside  Still  Waters 15c 

1449  Bless   This   House    15c 

1938  Children's  Friend 15c 

5972  Come.  We  That  Love  The 

Lord  10c 

1875  Father.  In  Thy  Mysterious 

Presence  Kneeling  12c 

1762  Father.  We  Thank  Thee  „  15c 

5062  The  Good  Shepherd  12c 

10-W1718  Grateful.  O  Lord  Am  I  ....  15c 

7852  Lift  Up  Your  Heads 12c 

668  O  Praise  The  Lord  15c 

7947  Sing.  O  Heavens  _.  12c 

Orders  filled  same  day  received.  All  post* 
age   prepaid.     Music   sent  on  approval. 

We  specialize  in  L.  D.  S.  Church  music.  Also 
carry  large  stocks  for  schools  and  home  use. 

Dealers  in  Steinway  and  Lester  Pianos,  band 
and  orchestra  instruments,  talking  machines, 
records    and    musicians'    supplies. 


D 


FIRST  or  ALL-KBUABIUTT 

aunes 


45-47    SOUTH       I 
MAIN   $TR£fT 

SALT   LAKE   CITY  1,  UTAH 


"Tftmic  Co-. 


rt  Needlework 


Stamped  quilt  tops, 
floral  designs. 
7.98  and  8.98 

Baby  Quilts,  3.98 


Stamped  pillow  case 
tubing.  Cutwork  and 
easy    embroidery. 


American  Lady  tufted 
rugs.  Stamped  rug, 
4.50,  $6,  $10 


Yarn,  ready  cut. 
25c  package 
Skein,  35c 


EDLEPOINT 

Dining   room  chair        -  1.98  to  5.98 

Large    chairs        -         -  6.98  to  8.98 

Footstools  for  covering  6.50  to  15.98 

NEEDLEPOINT  YARN 

Large  skein,  65c     —     Small  skein,  29c 
ART-NEEDLEWORK  -  FOURTH    FLOOR 


ofrom    I  Lear  and  cfc 


ar 


Fay  Tarlock,  author  of  "A  House  by 
Friday,"  has  recently  returned  to  the  pages 
of  The  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Her  story 
"The  Visitors"  appeared  in  March  1948, 
and  'The  Kidnaping,"  in  October  1947. 
Under  her  maiden  name  Fay  Ollerton,  she 
wrote  stories  and  articles  for  the  Magazine 
under  the  editorship  of  Ahce  L.  Reynolds 
and  Mary  Connelly  Kimball.  She  is  a 
graduate  of  Brigham  Young  University  and 
holds  a  master's  degree  in  English  from 
Columbia  University.  Mrs.  Tarlock,  the 
mother  of  a  young  son,  hves  in  Orinda, 
near  Berkeley,  California. 

Gladys  Hamilton,  Durango,  Colorado, 
author  of  "Far  Country,"  has  had  her 
poetry,  stories,  and  articles  appear  in 
more  than  twenty  national  publications 
She  is  a  member  of  the  National  League 
of  American  Pen  Women  and  the  Poetry 
Society  of  Colorado. 

May  I  compliment  you  on  the  beauti- 
ful poetry  the  Magazine  contains.  It  is 
heartening  for  those  of  us  who  write  to 
find  publications  of  your  caliber  using 
verse.  I  especially  liked  "For  Some  Ap- 
pointed Reason"  by  Berta  Huish  Christen- 
sen  and  "Too  Frail  a  Lute"  by  Eva  Willes 
Wangsgaard  in  the  February  (1948)  issue. 
— Elaine  Swain,  Vallejo,  California 

I  am  a  convert  to  the  Church  and  have 
been  in  America  since  1923.  I  have  taken 
the  Magazine  since  1927  when  my  first 
poem  was  published  and  loved  it  ever 
since,  and  suspect  I  shall  all  my  life.  I  am 
English,  but  I  dearly  love  the  temple  spires, 
the  snow-capped  mountains,  and  the  beau- 
tiful new,  white  [aluminum]  roof  of  the 
Tabernacle. 

— Helen  Hall  McQuarrie, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

We  do  appreciate  the  inspiration  that 
the  general  board  gives  to  us  in  various 
ways.  The  March  Relief  Society  Magazine 
alone  is  worth  the  $1.50  for  a  year's  sub- 
scription. Every  person  I  have  talked  with 
since  it  came  I  have  encouraged  to  read 
it  from  cover  to  cover. 

— Jennie  M.  Butler,  Secretary 
Snowflake  Stake  Relief 
Society  (Arizona) 

Page  432 


Allow  me  to  send  greetings  from  the 
heart  of  Europe.  So  many  things  have 
happened  in  this  small  country  within  the 
past  few  months.  May  I  say  that  the  Maga- 
zine brings  me  a  great  deal  of  joy  at  this 
time,  since  it  keeps  us  up  to  date  on  Relief 
Society  affairs  at  home.  The  Magazine  is 
one  of  the  fine  publications  that  comes 
through  the  censor  and  I  do  enjoy  reading 
its  uplifting  and  educational  contents. 
— Martha  S.  Toronto,  President 

Czechoslovakian  Mission  Relief  Society 

Prague 

Thank  you  for  publishing  my  story 
"A  New  Stove  for  Mother"  in  the  April 
Magazine.  It  was  really  an  honor  to  have 
it  included  in  that  issue.  I  enjoyed  read- 
ing the  stories  by  the  other  ladies.  As  I 
was  reading,  I  thought  how  nice  it  would 
be  to  meet  and  know  some  of  the  other 
writers  who  help  make  up  the  Magazine. 
I  truly  appreciate  the  help  and  encourage- 
ment which  the  editors  have  given  me. 
— Norma    Wrathall,    Grantsville,    Utah 


v>^^>vv'^>r/^^i^ijM 


INEZ  WHITLOCK  MAKES  150  QUILT 
TOPS  FOR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

During  the  past  ten  years.  Sister  Whit- 
lock,  of  Monrovia,  California,  being  un- 
able to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  society, 
has  contributed  her  skill  as  a  quilter  and 
her  talent  in  designing  to  make  150  quilt 
tops  of  outstanding  beauty  and  workman- 
ship. Sister  Whitlock  is  seventy-seven 
years  old. 


JESUS  THE  CHRIST 


GROUP  1 

Nativity 
Shepherds 
Wise  Men 
Jesus  in  Temple 
night  to  Egypt 
Among  Doctors 
Temptations 
Heals  Woman 
Walking  on  Water 
Healing  Dumb  Man 
Healing  Deaf  Man 
Healing  Blind  Man 
Draught  of  Fishes 
Calms  the  Sea 

$2.00 

GROUP  3 

Chooses  Disciples 
Cleansing  Temple 
With  Children 
"Consider  the  Lilies" 
Mary  and  Martha 
Preaching  from  Boat 
Woman  at  Well 
Strangers 
Nicodemus 
Peter's  Confession 
Peace  to  This  House 
Rich  Young  Ruler 
Come  Unto  Me 
Twelve  Sent  Forth 
Transfiguration 


GROUP  2 

Feeding  5,000 
Healing  Lepers 
Man  at  Pool 
Jairus'  Daughter 
Lazarus 

Parable  of  Sower 
Leaven 


Wheat  and  Tare: 
Talents 
Ten  Virgins 
Prodigal  Son 
Good  Samaritan 
Widow's  Mite 


Pharisees 

Fisherman 

In  Grain  Field 


$2.00 


GROUP  4 

Jesus  Enters  Jerusalem 

Last  Supper 

Gethsemane 

In  Gethsemane 

Arrest  of  Jesus 

Jesus  and  Peter 

Jesus  and  Pilate 

Pilate  Washes  Hands 

Before  Caiaphas 

His  Robe 

He  Is  Risen 

To  Emmaus 

At  Emmaus 

Jesus  Appears  to  Apostles 

Great  Commission 

Ascension 


$2.00 


$2.00 


Large,  poster  size — 19x23",  Four  colors. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

'THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  INTERMOUNTAIN  WEST" 
44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah 

Please  send  large,  four-color  pictures  of  Life  of  Christ  as  checked  below: 

for  which  find  $ herewith.         Group  1 2 3 4 

Name.- Address - - - 


=5s: 


Mention   The  Relief  Society  Magazine    When  Buying  From  Acl{>^rtis^ts 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2j^  Paid 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


? 


n 

M 

m 

n 
i 

•  * 


Uandl  SUGAR 


Perfect  for  all  your  canning  or  freezing, 
from  earliest  berries  to  autumn  fruits. 

Conserve  this  summer's  fruit 
crop  for  next  winter's  need. 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  CO. 

General  Offices:  Salt  Lake  City 
Factories    in     Five     Western     States 


•    « 

5  5  ?fXv 


?^l#l^--%J 


VOL.  35  NO.  7 


Preyi#ws  and  Lessons  for  October 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 

Belle  S.   Spafford              _-.-.-  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp           -----             First  Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen           -----        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.  Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa  E.  Paxman                Priscilla    L.    Evans              Evon  W.  Peterson  Lillie  C.  Adams 

Mary  G.  ludd                       Florence  J.  Madsen            Leone  O.  Jacobs  Ethel  C.  Smith 

Anna  B.  Hart                        Leone  G.  Layton                 Mary  J.  Wilson  Louise   W.    Madsen 

Edith  S.  Elliott                     Blanche  B.  Stoddard          Florence  G.  Smith  Aleine  M.  Young 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor              ._.___----  Marianne  C.  Sharp 

Associate  Editor       ---------  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General    Manager   ---------  Belle  S.  Spafford 


Vol.  35  JULY,  1948  No.  7 


e 


on  tents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

The  Women  of  the  Mormon  Battalion President  Amy  Brown  Lyman  436 

Relief    Society   Building  News    441 

Here  Comes  the  Parade  Grace  A.  Woodbury  445 

The  Seventh  Handcart  Company  Anna  S.  D.  Johnson  449 

Principles  and  Laws  Governing  Good  Singing  Florence  J.  Madsen  470 

FICTION 

Questing  Lights — Chapter  4  Belle  Watson  Anderson  460 

Nature's  Tonic  Alice   Whitson   Norton  466 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty    Years    Ago    452 

Woman's  Sphere  Ramona   W.    Cannon  453 

Editorial:    Thrift  as  a  Way  of  Life  Vesta  P.  Crawford  454 

Birthday  Greetings  to  Sister  Augusta  Winters  Grant  455 

Three-part  Story  to  Begin  in  August  455 

From   Near  and  Far   504 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

Flower   Arrangements   for   Summer   Days   Vesta    P.    Crawford  456 

Soups — Foreign  and  Domestic  Sara  Mills  468 

LESSONS  AND  PREVIEWS 

Notes  on  the  Authors  of  the  Lessons  471 

Theology:    The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior,  Preview  472 

"The  Sermon  on  the  Mount" Elder  Don  B.  Colton  473 

Visiting  Teachers'  Messages:     Our  Savior  Speaks,  Preview  478 

"Ye  Shall  Do  the  Work  Which  Ye  See  Me  Do" Elder  H.  Wayne  Driggs  478 

Literature:    Literature  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  Preview  479 

Literature  of  the  Beginnings  Elder   Howard  R.   Driggs  482 

Work  Meeting — Sewing:  Value  of  Acquiring  Make-over  Skills;  Make-over  Possibilites,  Preview  486 

Suggestions  for  Changing  Skirt  Lengths  Jean  Ridges  Jennings  487 

Social  Science:    Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought,  Preview  488 

The  Meaning  and  Importance  of  Political  Doctrines Elder  G.  Homer  Durham  490 

Optional  Lessons  in  Lieu  of  Social  Science:    The  First  Presidencies,  Preview „  493 

The  Presidency  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  Elder  T.   Edgar  Lyon  495 

POETRY 

Hillside  Grain  Field— Frontispiece Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard  435 

Summer  Moon  Elaine   Swain  440 

Irnl^®"^\°"  Clarence  Edwin  Flynn  448 

This  Journey  May  Appear" Alta  L.   Leafty  465 

Peacemakers   C.   Cameron   Johns  477 

Marathon  of  Souls  Ruth  Harwood  501 

Beauty  Caroline  Eyring   Miner  502 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914.  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The  Magazine  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited   manuscripts. 


^^. 


4     t 


-"-i 


PRIHEH 


PARTY  SERVICE 


MOTHERS]  Now  ZCMIs  Story  Princess  will 
plan  your  children's  very  own  parties.  AND 
.  .  .  SERVICE  IS  WITHOUT  COST  with  pur- 
chase of  party  materials  at  ZCMI 


The  Story  Princess  Will: 

•  Print   and   send  out   your 
invitations. 

•  Select  all  favors  and 
decorations. 

•  Plan  your  party  menu. 

•  Arrange  games  and  other 
entertainment. 

•  Order    and   decorate    the 
cake. 

•  Arrange    delivery    of    all 
food  and  favors. 


Here's  all  you  need  to  tell 
her: 

•  How  much   you  wish  to 
spend. 

•  The  number  of  children  to 
be  invited. 

•  The  age  of  the  child  whose 
party  is  to  be  planned. 


Just  call  3-1575,  Ext.  206, 
ask  for  the  Story  Princess. 


and 


zm 


T.  J.  Howells,  M.D. 


UTAH  GRAIN  FIELD 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,   NO.  7  JULY  1948 


HILLSIDE  GRAIN  FIELD 

Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard 

I  know  departed  pioneers  have  found 

Their  just  reward  for  victory  and  defeat, 

But  wish  they  all  might  hear  the  happy  sound 

That  summer  whispers  running  through  the  wheat. 

My  grandfather  would  love  to  walk  these  hills, 

Remembering  them  as  rugged  sage  terrain 

Where  now  a  kinder  desert  sunlight  spills 

Over  the  rippling  crests  of  mellowed  grain. 

For  he  was  one  who  loved  the  feel  of  soil 

Pressed  in  his  palm,  sifting  through  finger  vents. 

These  amber  acres  justify  his  toil, 

His  war  with  crickets,  drought,  the  elements. 

He  would  rejoice  to  see  the  victory  won 

And  conquered  hills  wheat  laden  in  the  sun. 


The  Cover:  The  Mormon  BattaHon  Monumeni,  Utah  State  Capitol  Grounds,  Salt 
Lake  City.    Photograph  by  Grace  T.  Kirton. 


The  Women  of  the  Mormon 

BattaHon 


President  Amy  Brown  Lyman 


THE  Mormon  Battalion  was 
composed  of  five  companies 
of  one  hundred  men  each,  all 
volunteers  for  their  country's  serv- 
ice. They  were  recruited  in  and 
about  Council  Bluffs,  and  on  July 
20,  1846,  they  took  up  their  line  of 
march  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas, 
headquarters  for  the  army  of  the 
West,  two  hundred  miles  from 
Council  Bluffs. 

The  order  from  the  Government 
had  stated  that  each  company  would 
be  allowed  four  women  as  laun- 
dresses, who  would  travel  with  the 
company  receiving  rations  and  oth- 
er allowances  given  to  laundresses  of 
the  regular  army.  These  five  com- 
panies were  therefore  entitled  to 
twenty  laundresses,  and  since  this 
provision  offered  an  opportunity  for 
some  of  the  enlisted  men  to  take 
their  wives,  the  quota  was  readily 
raised.  With  the  consent  of  Cap- 
tain James  Allen,  who  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  Battalion,  a  dozen  oth- 
er women  were  allowed  to  go.  Some 
of  the  officers  and  men  who  had 
small  families,  and  who  were  con- 
sidered well  enough  equipped,  were 
permitted  to  take  their  families 
along,  and  a  few  took  advantage  of 
this  opportunity. 

Then  there  was  a  group  of  seven 
bovs  who  volunteered  to  go  as  serv- 
ants to  some  of  the  officers.  Too 
young  to  go  as  soldiers,  but  brave 
and  patriotic  lads,  they  were  willing 
to  go  in  this  capacity. 

Page  436 


When  the  roster  was  finally  com- 
pleted, it  contained,  in  addition  to 
the  five  hundred  enlisted  men, 
thirty-two  women,  thirty-one  chil- 
dren, some  of  whom  were  half- 
grown,  and  the  seven  boy  servants, 
making  a  total  of  570  in  all,  who  set 
out  on  this  perilous  expedition,  for 
perilous  it  proved  to  be. 

At  Fort  Leavenworth  the  Battal- 
ion was  fully  organized  and  armed. 
Here  it  received  its  equipment,  camp 
accouterments,  arms,  and  provis- 
ions, and  on  August  12,  there  began 
the  matchless  march  of  two  thou- 
sand miles  from  Fort  Leavenworth, 
Kansas,  via  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico, 
to  San  Diego,  California. 

For  men  and  women  alike,  the  de- 
parture of  the  Battalion  was  a  most 
trying,  yes,  tragic  experience.  Moth- 
ers grieved  over  the  taking  away  of 
their  young  sons;  and  wives  and  hus- 
bands were  in  the  deepest  distress  at 
the  prospect  of  that  long  separation 
and  the  uncertainties  of  the  final 
outcome.  An  indication  of  the  feel- 
ings of  many  of  the  men  who  left 
their  families  behind  is  given  by 
Sergeant  William  Hyde,  who  wrote 
in  his  journal: 

The  thoughts  of  leaving  my  family  at 
this  critical  time  are  indescribable.  They 
were  far  from  the  land  of  their  nativity, 
situated  upon  a  lonely  prairie  with  no 
dwelling  but  a  wagon,  the  scorching  sun 
beating  upon  them,  with  the  prospect  of 
the  cold  winds  of  December  finding  them 
in  the  same  bleak  and  dreary  place. 


THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  MORMON  BATTALION  437 

It  would  be  difficult   to   decide  ill  with  stomach  and  bowel  trouble, 

which  had  to  endure  the  greater  dis-  while  others  became  afflicted  with 

tress,  the  wives  and  mothers,  who  chills  and  fever  (malaria).  The  chief 

with  their  children,  were  left  behind  treatment  of  the    company   doctor 

to  face  that  hard  and  dreadful  year  was  the  giving  of  large  doses  of  calo- 

when  there  was  so  much  sickness,  mel  and    arsenic,    and  as    a  result, 

poor  food,  and  scarcities  of  clothing,  many  became  badly  salivated, 

or  those  who  had  dared  to  brave  the  Among    other    discouraging    fea- 

terrors  of  travel  in  those  early  days,  tures  of    the    journey    were    heavy 

Of    those    who    remained    behind,  rain,  thunder,  and  wind  storms.  At 

some  were  cared  for  by  the  Church,  one  point  there  was  a  terrible  hurri- 

some  by  relatives,  while  others  strug-  cane,  accompanied  by  rain,  which 

gled  along  making  their  own  way.  blew  down  all  but  five  or  six  of  the 

They  were  all  called  upon  to  endure  one  hundred  tents,  upset  a  number 

many  trials  and    hardships    during  of  wagons,  and  drenched  all  their 

that  long  and  lonely  year,  but  they  belongings.    Alternating  with  these 

were    brave    and    courageous,    and  storms    were   terrible    heat    waves, 

through  their  faith,  they  met  them  when  the  temperature  would  often 

heroically.    Tlie  husbands  sent  let-  go  up  to  101°  in  the  shade  and  135° 

ters  home  and  also  allowances  from  in  the  sun.    The  uncharted  route  of 

their  army  pay  whenever  there  was  travel  was  rough  and  uncertain.  It 

opportunity  to  do  so,  which  was  not  led  over  rough  trails,  roads,  and  em- 

often.    Of  the  rest  of  their  pay,  they  bankments,  through  hot,  deep  beds 

saved  all  that  they    were   able,    to  of  sand,  and  miry  clay.  The  crossing 

bring  back  with  them.   While  a  few  of  creeks  and   larger   streams    was 

of  these  families  came  on  to  the  Val-  most  difficult.     In  some  instances 

ley  and  were  here  reunited  with  their  the  wagons  had  to  be  let  down  the 

husbands  and  fathers,  most  of  them  steep  banks  on  one  side  of  a  stream 

remained    in    and    about    Council  with  ropes,  and  pulled  out  by  men 

Bluffs,  where    their   reunion    took  and  horses  on  the  other, 

place.  After  five  weeks  of  slow  and  inter- 
rupted travel  wath  all  its  handicaps, 

nPHE    women   who   accompanied  it  was  deemed  advisable  on  Septem- 

the  Battalion,  in  addition  to  do-  ber  16,  1846,  to  detach  a  number 

ing  the  laundry  work,  made  them-  of  the  families  and  send  them  up 

selves  useful  in  many  other  ways,  the  Arkansas  River  to  Fort  Pueblo 

They  sewed,  mended,  darned,   and  for  the  winter  under  a  guard  of  ten 

helped  with  the  meals.    They  com-  men,    with    Captain    Higgins    in 

forted  those  who  were  discouraged  charge.    This  done,  the  main  body 

and  homesick,  and  helped  to  nurse  of  the  command  continued  on  to  the 

the  sick.    As  time  went  on   there  Southwest.    One  month  later,  in  Oc- 

was  so  much  sickness  and  so  many  tober,  they  reached   Santa   Fe,  the 

accidents,    that    nursing    for   these  Government    fort   located   halfway 

women  really  assumed  great  and  im-  between  Fort  Leavenworth  and  San 

portant  proportions.     Due  to  poor  Diego.     It  was  now  found  that  a 

food,  scarcity  of  water,  and  impure  large  number  of  men  were  too   ill 

and  stagnant  water,  many  became  to  continue  the  march.    Lieutenant 


438  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 

Colonel  Cook,  the  commanding  of-  by  his  thrifty  and  resourceful  wife, 

ficer  at  this  time,  therefore  decided  Mary  was  a  Southern  girl,  born  and 

to  send  back  to  Pueblo  for  the  win-  reared  in  luxury  on  a  great  planta- 

ter  these  sick  men,  eighty-six  in  num-  tion  in  the  South,  where  all  the  labor 

ber,    together    with    all    the    laun-  was  performed  by  the  family's  slaves, 

dresses  and  the  remaining  wives  and  After  her  marriage,   she,   with  her 

children  of  members  of  the  Battal-  husband,  George  Black,  joined  the 

ion,  except  the  wives  of  five  officers  Church  much  against  the  wishes  of 

who  were  to  be  personally  respon-  her  parents,  and  after  a  few  years, 

sible  for  them.     He  was  now  con-  she  gave   up    family,    friends,    and 

vinced  that  the  sick  men  and  the  landed  property,  and  with  her  hus- 

women  and  children  would  not  be  band,  joined  the  saints  at  Nauvoo. 

able  to  endure  the  exposure  and  fa-  Left  a  young  widow  in  Nauvoo,  she 

tigue  of  the  rest  of  the  western  jour-  moved  with  the  saints  to  Council 

ney  over  the  mountains.    Captain  Bluffs  where,  on  July  16,  1846,  she 

James  Brown  was  placed  in  charge  married  Captain  Brown,  and  four 

of  the  contingent,  and  one  month  days  later,  with  her  new  husband 

later  they  arrived  at  their  destina-  and  young  son,   David  Black,   she 

tion  and  established  themselves  near  left  with  the  Mormon  Battalion  as 

the  camp  of  Captain  Higgins.  They  one  of  the  laundresses  of  her  hus- 

were  to  build  themselves  cabins  and  band's  company, 

the  Government  was  to  supply  their  Mrs.  Hattie  Jenson,  granddaugh- 

food.    A  month  later  fifty-five  more  ter  of  Mrs.  Brown,  in  writing  of  her 

men  were  invalided  and  sent  to  join  grandmother's  experiences,  says: 

them,   making   a   total   of    141    sick  Grandmother  endured  all  the  hardships 

soldiers.  incident  to  that  long  march  and  washed 

for  sixteen  men  and  did  many  other  hard 

HE  care  of  the  sick  was  the  chief  tasks  she  had  never  done  before.    She  suf- 

occupation   of   the   women    of  ^^if  ^^^^.^^^  heat  and  thirst    was  on 

Tj     -LI      ,1     ,       .    .        r       '         IT.-  soldiers    rations,  and  became  footsore  and 

Pueblo  that  wmter,  for  m  addition  ^^^^    ^^^  ^^  P^^bjo  ^1,^,^  ^he  invalided 

to  the  invalided  soldiers,  five  babies  men  were  sent  under  the  command  of  her 

were  born  in  the  little  colony,  and  husband,  Captain  Brown,  she  was  a  min- 

all   alike   were  tenderly    cared    for.  istering  angel   to  them.     In  the  spring, 

These  women  nroved   tn  he  an^rek  ^^'^  soldiers,  with   the  company   of  Mis- 

1  nese  women  proved  to  De  angeis  ^.^^.^^.  ^^.^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^.^  ^.^^^  ^^  ^^^^^ 

Ot  mercy   to  all   who   needed   their  to  Utah,  arriving  in  the  Valley  on  July  29, 

help,  and  the  men  who  were  ill  ever  1847,  five  days  after  Brigham  Young  and 

after    remembered    with    gratitude  the  pioneers  arrived. 

and  affection  the    attention,   help,  ^^'^Y  ^^^/^  ^"  ^^^^""'^  which  was  soon 

J               1.1         •          Li  constructed,   where  Pioneer  Park  now   is, 

and  sympathy  given  them.  ^^^    1^^^^^  tl^^^^  „^^„ths   after    their  ar- 

One  of  the  heroines  of  the  Bat-  rival  in  Salt  Lake,  Mary  gave  birth  to  a 

talion    expedition    was   Mary   Black  daughter.    This  was  the  third  white  child 

Brown,     wife     of     Captain     James  born  in  Utah,  and  the  first  white  child 

Brown,  who  later  became  one    of  to  live  in  what  is  now  Ogden  City  where 

,,      ,      ,,          .                                r  TT     1  the  family  moved  in  February  1840. 
the  leading  pioneer  women  of  Utah. 

Captain  Brown,  who  was  the  found-  CARAH  Brown  Lowry,  of  another 

er  of  Ogden,  was  greatly  aided  in  Brown  family,  in  her  thirteenth 

the  development  of  that  community  year  traveled  with  the  Mormon  Bat- 


T 


THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  MORMON  BATTALION  439 

talion.    Her  father,  James  P.  Brown,  a  good  place  to  camp.     Sarah  was 

joined  the  army  at  Council  Bluffs,  sitting  by  her  mother    at  the  mo- 

and  after  reaching  Fort  Leavenworth  ment,  and  as  the  chief  passed  by, 

and  finding  that  he  could  take   his  he  invited  her,  in  sign  language,  to 

family  with  him,  sent  for  his  wife,  ride  with  him  on  his  horse.     The 

their  daughter,  and  tv\^o  sons,  to  fol-  invitation  was,  of  course,  promptly 

low  him  at  once,  which  they  were  but  kindly  refused.     A  guard  was 

most   happy    to   do.     This   family  set  out  for  that  night  and  Sarah  said 

was  well  equipped  with  two  good  she  was  sure  there  was  more  praying 

wagons,   two   yoke  of  young  oxen  than  sleeping  done  during  the  night, 

for  each  wagon,  three  cows,  and  a  At  this  place,  a  most  distressing 

tent.     The  boys  drove  the  teams,  accident  occurred.    One  of  the  men, 

and  Sarah  drove  the  cows,  walking  Norman    Sharp,    was    accidentally 

all  the  way.  shot  with  his  own  gun  while  drawing 

When    the    Battalion    left    Fort  it  out  of  the  wagon.  The  chief  in- 

Leavenworth,    the    Brown    wagons  sisted   that  Brother  Sharp    remain 

were  placed  in  the  very  rear  so  that  with  them,  as  he    was    sure    they 

Sarah  could  be  near  the  family,  for  could  cure  him.    He  could  then  go 

she  still  walked  and  drove  the  cows,  on  later.     Fearing  that  some  harm 

which  finally  became  a  monotonous  would  come  to  this  handful  of  peo- 

task.     In  her  later  years,  she  often  pie  if  he    refused,    Brother    Sharp 

remarked  that  the  Battalion  followed  himself  decided  to  remain.  So,  with 

the  flag  and  she  followed  the  dust,  his  wife  and  her  sister  and  one  of 

This  Brown    family   was   among  the  men,  he  went  back  to  the  vil- 

the  first  contingent  detached  from  lage.    Not  many  days  elapsed  before 

the  army  on  the  Arkansas  River  and  Sister  Sharp  and  her  two  companions 

sent  to  Pueblo  for  the  winter.  How  returned  to  the  company  with  the 

lonely  for  Sarah  was  the  prospect  of  sad  news  that  Brother   Sharp  had 

this   new   assignment!     There   had  died  and  was  buried  by  the  wayside, 

been  the  hum  of  many  voices,   the  A  few  months  later.    Sister    Sharp 

tramp  of  many  feet,   the  morning  gave  birth  to  a  baby  girl, 
sound  of  fife  and  drum,  calling  all 

from  slumber,  often  when  the  stars  QARAH  Brown  reports  that  when 

were  still  shining  and  there  was  a  they  reached  Pueblo,  the  com- 

long  drive  to  the  next  water.    And  pany  was  greatly  surprised,  but  much 

there  had  been  the  sense  of  security  overjoyed  to   find  wintering  there, 

in  numbers.    To  all  of  this  the  rosy-  that  brave  company  of  Mississippi 

cheeked  girl,  matured  beyond  her  saints,  who  were  on  their  way  to  the 

years,  had  become  accustomed,  and  mountains.     She   says   these  saints 

now  all  would  be  different.  had  built  log  houses  in  a  row  fairly 

On  the  way  they  encountered  a  close  together,  and  with  their  con- 
large  Arapaho  Indian  village  and  sent,  the  Battalion  men  constructed 
naturally  were  very  much  concerned,  theirs  in  the  spaces  between,  which 
and  even  frightened.  However,  required  the  building  of  only  two 
when  the  village  was  reached,  the  sides  and  a  roof  to  each.  With  the 
chief  treated  them  kindly  and  made  completion  of  these  shelters,  the 
it  known  that  he  would  show  them  men  left  their  families  and,  follow- 


440  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 

ing  a  mountain  trail,  proceeded  on  Valley,  arriving  on  July  29,  and  here 

to  report  at  Santa  Fe.  they  were  permitted  to  be  mustered 

The  next  time  Sarah  saw  her  fa-  out  of  service,  as  their  year  of  enlist- 
ther  was  in  late  November,  when  ment  had  already  expired, 
he  was  brought  back  to  them  ill  The  parents  of  Sarah  Brown 
from  Santa  Fe,  with  the  detachment  Lowry  were  called  to  Sanpete  in 
of  invalided  soldiers  and  the  remain-  1849,  and  experienced  the  terrible 
ing  families  and  laundresses  under  incidents  connected  with  the  In- 
command  of  Captain  James  Brown,  dian  wars  in  that  valley.  They  set- 
All  this  winter,  she  relates,  there  tied  in  Manti,  and  here  at  the  age 
was  much  to  do  in  the  camp  nursing  of  seventeen,  Sarah  was  married  to 
the  sick  and  discouraged  men,  who  John  Lowry,  and  became  the  mother 
were  disappointed  at  not  being  able  of  nine  noble  sons  and  daughters, 
to  continue  on  to  their  proposed  among  them  Mrs.  Samuel  H.  Allen, 
journey's  end  at  San  Diego.  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  the 

In  May  1847,  ^arah  reports  they  privilege  of  reading  her  mother's  life 

were  all  overjoyed    when    Captain  story.     Always   a  devoted   Church 

Brown  and  his  aides  who  had  jour-  worker.  Sister  Lowry  finally  became 

neyed  to  Santa  Fe  to  collect    the  one  of  the  prominent  pioneer  tem- 

soldiers'    pay,    returned    with    the  pie  workers  of  the  Church,  serving 

money  and  with  orders  that  they  for  many  years  in  a  supervisory  ca- 

were  all  to  march  under  his  leader-  pacity  in  the  Manti  Temple. 

ship  to  California,  by  way  of  Fort  ^^^j^  ^^^  ^^^^  3^^^  ^^^  ^^-^^^^ 

Laramie  Wyommg  where  the  men  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^.^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^ 

would  be  mustered  out  or  service.  r  ^r                r  .i       tv/t              n  i. 

rrr,    .     .              ,              rpi  of  thc  mcu  of  the    Mormon    Bat- 

Iheir  lourney   beean.      Ihere  was  ,.            ...                    ^    , 

one  day's  delay,  however,    for    the  *^^^^"^  ^"^  '^  ''  f  ^^"^^^  ^^  P^^^^^^f 

Browns  when  Sarah's  mother   gave  ^"^  P"de  for  the  writer  to  record 

birth  to  a  son  on  the  way.   The  con-  these  words  concerning  the  patience, 

tingent  reached  Fort  Laramie  safe-  forbearance,  and  the  heroic  deeds  of 

ly  and  then  came  on  to  Salt  Lake  the  women  of  the  Battalion. 


SUAAMER  AAOON 

Elaine  Swain 


Tumultuous  sounds  of  summer  morning  cease: 

A  single  thread  of  smoke 

Curls  slowly  toward  immobile  clouds 

As  shadows  of  the  early  sun  decrease; 

Rust-colored  cattle  browse 

Among  chartreuse  and  emerald  hills. 

These — and  a  boy,  brook-bound — speak  of  peace. 


uxelief  Soaetyi   iouuding    /lews 


As  the  time  of  the  conclusion  of  the  Rehef  Society  Building  fund-rais- 
ing campaign  of  one  year  draws  to  a  close,  more  and  more  the  mem- 
bers of  Relief  Society  are  viewing  this  great  undertaking  as  a  blessing 
and  an  opportunity.  Different  stake  and  ward  officers  testify  of  the  love 
and  unity  which  have  resulted  among  the  sisters  through  working  together 
in  this  great  cause.  It  has  been  demonstrated  over  and  over  that  the  will 
to  accomplish  has  overcome  what  in  some  instances  seemed  insurmountable 
difficulties. 

The  following  excerpts  from  a  letter  from  Sister  Brinton,  President  of 
the  Maricopa  Stake  Relief  Society,  gives  expression  to  the  wonderful  ac- 
complishments of  the  sisters  of  the  Papago  Ward  in  co-operation  with  other 
sisters  of  the  stake: 

I  want  to  write  to  you  about  our  Papago  Ward.  I  think  there  are  few  stakes  in  the 
Church  that  have  an  Indian  ward  and  a  Spanish  ward.  These  were  the  ones  I  worried 
about  with  our  building  fund  ....  I  talked  to  President  Wright  and  asked  him  to  go 
with  me  to  the  Papago  Ward.  We  both  spoke  and  explained  the  program  and  he  sug- 
gested a  banquet  ....  Then  Lorenzo  Wright  was  released  and  his  son  Harold  made  our 
stake  president  ....  We  called  a  meeting  of  our  Relief  Society  sisters,  their  bishop,  Presi- 
dent Wright,  Ex-President  Wright  and  the  stake  board.  When  they  found  we  were  go- 
ing ahead  with  this  they  all  helped  in  every  way  possible.  The  bishop  gave  twenty- 
five  dollars,  Harold  Wright  donated  all  the  cake  for  the  dinner.  All  the  chickens  were 
donated.  We  started  early  last  fall  with  things  for  the  bazaar.  Sister  lona  Leigh  has 
been  their  advisor  and  has  gone  there  every  week.  Sister  Esther  Miller  has  gone  almost 
every  week.  The  rest  of  the  board  have  helped  often.  The  sisters  made  many  beautiful 
articles  to  be  sold:  four  quilts  appliqued,  one  pieced,  baby  quilts,  aprons,  dresses,  dish 
towels,  hot  pad  holders  and  many  other  useful  things.  They  have  really  worked.  Twenty- 
seven  are  enrolled  and  twenty-two  were  there  most  every  week.  Some  of  them  walk  three 
miles  to  their  meetings.  Two  sisters  who  are  old  and  nearly  blind  have  made  pot  hold- 
ers on  a  frame  and  have  enjoyed  doing  it  so  very  much. 

Our  sisters  helped  plan  the  dinner,  helped  with  the  cooking  and  serving.  We  took 
charge  of  it.  The  M.  L  A.  girls  served.  They  were  so  cute,  wore  white  blouses  with 
dark  skirts  and  made  white  crepe  aprons  for  each  one.  The  boys  helped  with  the  serv- 
ing and  they  were  really  good.  Blinder,  who  is  a  senior  in  high  school,  took  charge  of  the 
decorations.    He  had  three  men  help  him  and  they  did  a  fine  job  of  it.    The  flower  ar- 

Page  441 


442 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


rangement  was  very  fine.  The  women  made  green  crepe  paper  flounces  on  pint  bottles 
for  vases.  It  was  interesting  to  watch  them  and  see  the  art  with  which  they  work.  I 
have  never  seen  them  so  interested  in  anything  before. 

Claiidina,  their  Y.W.M.I.A.  president,  planned  the  program.  It  was  all  Indian  and 
very  fine.  The  program  lasted  about  an  hour.  It  was  well  worth  the  money  without 
the  dinner — viohn  solos,  duets,  quartets,  stories,  and  Indian  dances. 

We  planned  on  serving  two  hundred  and  served  more  than  three  hundred.  We 
had  to  send  out  and  get  cake  and  ice  cream  to  give  the  ones  that  helped.  It  was  a  real 
thrill  to  me  and  they  are  so  happy  and  so  proud  that  they  could  do  it.  The  money  is 
such  a  small  part  of  the  good  that  has  been  done.  Thanks  for  the  opportunity  to  help 
these  people. 

Martina  Schurtz,  our  Papago  president,  lives  in  Mesa  and  works  at  a  cleaners.  She 
misses  work  every  Monday  and  goes  to  her  meetings.  That  means  eight  dollars  a  week 
or  thirty-two  dollars  a  month  to  attend  Relief  Society.  That  is  a  lot  for  anyone  to  give 
but  for  an  Indian  woman  who  works  for  a  living,  I  feel  she  is  making  more  of  a  sacrifice 
than  anyone  else  I  know. 

After  sending  the  $135  to  you  they  will  have  over  $200  left  to  get  something  for  their 
association.  We  are  anxious  for  them  to  get  a  good  electric  machine,  an  iron,  and  cab- 
inets to  keep  their  things  in. 

Our  Spanish  ward  had  a  banquet  or  Spanish  dinner  to  raise  their  fund.  Some  gave 
the  five  dollars  but  so  many  could  not.  They  all  helped  with  it  and  it  was  very  fine. 
Josephine  Mortensen  is  a  very  splendid  person  and  a  real  leader.  They  were  the  first 
ward  to  go  over  the  top  and  of  course  were  very  proud  of  it.  Mable  King,  our  music 
leader,  helped  with  their  program  and  it  was  very  good.  At  our  Papago  dinner  President 
Lorenzo  Wright  paid  honor  to  Josephine  our  Spanish  president  as  we  did  not  have  a 
chance  at  their  program.  They  work  so  hard  and  have  many  difficulties  to  overcome 
that  we  do  not  have  in  our  other  wards.  This  makes  us  appreciate  the  advantages  we 
have. 


PAPAGO  WARD,  MARICOPA  STAKE,  COMPLETES  ITS  BUILDING  QUOTA 

April  19,  1948 

This  photograph  was  taken  the  night  of  the  banquet  and  bazaar  so  interestingly  de- 
scribed by  Stake  Relief  Society  President  Vida  D.  Brinton  in  her  letter  which  is  printed 
herewith. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


443 


RICHMOND  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY,  WASHINGTON  STAKE,  PRESENTS 
BUILDING  QUOTA  TO  STAKE  PRESIDENT 

April  30,  1948 

Left  to  right:  Secretary-Treasurer,  Eleanor  P.  Gill;  Florence  Buster;  President  Ger- 
trude M.  Smoot;  Second  Counselor  Lucille  Blackman;  Gwendolyn  T.  Gwynn,  President, 
Washington  Stake  Relief  Society. 

Sister  Marian  V.  Elman  comments  on  the  very  fine  accomplishment  of  the  sisters 
of  this  ward:  "We  feel  that  special  recognition  should  be  given  these  dear  sisters  who, 
in  only  two  and  a  half  months,  raised  their  Relief  Society  building  fund  quota,  being 
the  first  society  in  their  stake  to  make  this  accomplishment.  .  .  .  The  members  of  this 
society  do  not  possess  a  great  deal  of  worldly  goods  .  .  .  but  they  consist  mostly  of  sincere 
and  humble  converts  to  the  gospel,  who,  with  humility  and  prayers  in  their  hearts,  set 
out  to  do  a  job  which  was  assigned  them  to  do.  .  .  .  They  have  also  a  small  dependent 
Relief  Society  at  Bumpass,  Virginia  .  .  .  which  raised  $35  and  a  dependent  Sunday 
School  in  Howertons,  Virginia,  which  donated  $10  toward  the  quota." 


MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

Northern  California  Mission 
Eastern  States  Mission 

Samoan  Mission 
New  Zealand  Mission 


STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


South  Idaho  Falls  (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake  (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Uvada  Stake   (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

San  Juan 


South  Los  Angeles  Stake    (Calif.) 

Juarez  Stake  (Mexico) 

Florida  Stake  (Florida) 

Temple  View  Stake  (Utah) 

Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Paro WAN  Stake  (Utah) 

Liberty  Stake  (Utah) 

Smithfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Sugar  House  Stake  (Utah) 

Salt  Lake  Stake   (Utah) 

San  Luis  Stake  (Colorado) 

Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Tooele  Stake  (Utah) 

Stake  (Utah) 


444 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES   (IN  STAKES)   WHICH  HAVE  CAMPLETED 
THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  June  Magazine,  and  prior  to    June  lo,  1948) 


Amalga  Ward,  Smithfield 
Beaver  East  Ward,  Beaver 
Beaver  West  Ward,  Beaver 
Bryan  Ward,  Sugar  House 
Burbank  Ward,  San  Fernando 
Capitol  Hill  Ward,  Salt  Lake 
Cardston  First  Ward,  Alberta 
Claresholm  Ward,  Lethbridge 
Clarkston  Ward,  Smithfield 
Clawson  Ward,  Emery 
College  Ward,  Parowan 
Dayton  Ward,  Oneida 
El  Monte  Ward,  Pasadena 
El  Sereno  Ward,  Pasadena 
Emerson  Ward,  Sugar  House 
Enoch  Ward,  Parowan 
First  Ward,  Park 
Fourteenth  Ward,  Salt  Lake 
Garden  Creek  Ward,  Portneuf 
Garvanza  Ward,  San  Fernando 
Harvard  Ward,  Liberty 
Hawthorne  Ward,  Sugar  House 
Hill  Spring  Ward,  Alberta 
Holbrook  Ward,  Snowflake 
Jordan  Park  Ward,  Pioneer 
Lake  View  Ward,  Tooele 
Lehi  Ward,  Maricopa 
Liberty  Ward,  Liberty 
Logan  Eighth  Ward,  Mt.  Logan 
Logan  Third  Ward,  Cache 
Manassa  Ward,  San  Luis 
Marlborough  Ward,  Sugar  House 
Marsh  Center  Branch,  Portneuf 
Marysvale  Ward,  South  Sevier 
Montebello  Ward,  Pasadena 
Monticello  Ward,  San  Juan 
Morgan  Branch,  San  Luis 


Moulton  Ward,  Raft  River 
New  Castle  Ward,  Parowan 
Ninth  Ward,  Liberty 
Ogden  Twenty-third  Ward,  Mt.  Ogden 
Orangeville  Ward,  Emery 
Orchard  Ward,  South  Davis 
Owyhee  Ward,  Weiser 
Paragonah  Ward,  Parowan 
Pendleton  Ward,  Union 
Preston  Seventh  Ward,  Oneida 
Princeton  Ward,  Park 
Ramah  Ward,  St.  John 
Richards  Ward,  Sugar  House 
Romeo  Ward,  San  Luis 
Sanford  Ward,  San  Luis 
Seventeenth  Ward,  Salt  Lake 
Showlow  Ward,  Snowflake 
Smithfield  Third  Ward,  Smithfield 
South  Eighteenth  Ward,  Ensign 
South  Second  Ward,  Liberty 
Springville  Fourth  Ward,  Kolob 
Stavely  Ward,  Lethbridge 
Sugar  House  Ward,  Sugar  House 
Summit  Ward,  Parowan 
Sunset  Ward,  San  Fernando 
Tenth  Ward,  Park 
Third  Ward,  Liberty 
Tooele  First  Ward,  Tooele 
Tooele  Second  Ward,  Tooele 
Tooele  Third  Ward,  Tooele 
Tooele  Fourth  Ward,  Tooele 
Tooele  Fifth  Ward,  Tooele 
Treasureton  Ward,  Oneida 
Twenty-second  Ward,  Salt  Lake 
Twenty-third  Ward,  Salt  Lake 
Twenty-fourth  Ward,  Salt  Lake 


BRANCHES  (IN  MISSIONS)  WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED  THEIR 
MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


Bishop  Branch,  Cahfomia 

Bowling  Green,  East  Central  States 

Burns  Branch,  Northwestern  States 

Charleston  Branch,  East  Central  States 

Chino  Valley  Branch,  California 

Crossville  Branch,  East  Central  States 

Delano  Branch,  California 

Franklin  Branch,  East  Central  States 

Golden  Ridge  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Great  Falls  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Harrisburg  Branch,  Eastern  States 
Helena  Branch,  Northwestern  States 


Indio  Branch,  California 
Leadville  Branch,  Western  States 
Lima  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Martin  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Pontiac  Branch,  Northern  States 
Rolla  Branch,  Central  States 
Sante  Fe  Branch,  Western  States 
Scott  City  Branch,  Central  States 
Scottsbluff  Branch,  Western  States 
Sedalia  Branch,  Central  States 
Simms  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Thermopolis  Branch,  Western  States 
Wasco  Branch,  California 


Here  Comes  the  Parade 


Grace  A.  Woodbury 


ALWAYS  on  the  Fourth  or 
Twenty-fourth  of  July  just  as 
the  sun  came  up  over  the  low 
volcanic  ridge  east  of  our  town,  the 
cannon  on  Red  Hill  boomed, 
practically  shaking  the  townfolk  out 
of  bed.  Then  the  band  began  to 
play,  'The  Star  Spangled  Banner"; 
the  flag  was  run  up  on  the  liberty 
pole;  the  cannon  boomed  again; 
small  boys  began  to  shout,  and  the 
nerve-racking  pop  of  firecrackers  be- 
gan. The  glorious  day  of  celebra- 
tion, with  its  noise,  its  crowds, 
sports,  program,  and  parade  was 
ushered  in  with  the  enthusiasm 
found  only  in  small  towns. 

But  it  was  the  parade  that  high- 
lighted the  day  for  us  youngsters. 
Of  course  the  program,  held  in  the 
stake  tabernacle,  was  all  right  for 
the  grown  folks,  but  to  us,  it  seemed 
long  and  dry.  Only  the  lemonade 
that  was  passed  around  to  the  thirsty 
audience  in  new  tin  cups  seemed 
worthwhile  to  us.  Of  course,  run- 
ning races  in  the  afternoon  under 
the  trees  on  the  Square  was  fun  for 
awhile,  with  candy  and  prizes  for 
all  the  children,  but  unbelievable 
as  it  seemed,  you  could  get  full  of 
candy,  and  carrying  what  you 
couldn't  eat  around  in  your  warm 
damp  hands  was  a  sticky  business 
when  the  temperature  reached  a 
hundred  and  eight  in  the  shade! 

But  the  parade!  That  was  some- 
thing to  behold.  We  could  not  wait 
for  it  to  reach  us,  so  we  all  raced 
up  the  street  to  meet  it.  Such  a 
grand  sight— flags,  bands,  floats, 
and  leading  it  all  was  the  Marshall 


of  the  Day  riding  on  his  fine  horse. 
All  the  rest  of  the  year  he  was  called 
''Bishop,"  but  on  the  holiday  he  was 
addressed  as  "Captain."  When  I 
asked  my  mother  the  reason,  she 
said  that  he  used  to  be  a  famous  In- 
dian fighter.  That  information 
changed  him,  as  far  as  I  was  con- 
cerned, into  a  heroic  figure,  mount- 
ed on  a  noble,  high-stepping  steed, 
going  forth  into  battle. 

Following  him  came  the  martial 
band,  riding  in  a  double-bed  wagon, 
draped  with  red,  white,  and  blue 
bunting,  and  drawn  by  horses  with 
little  flags  stuck  in  their  bridles.  It 
seemed  to  me  that  they  stepped  in 
time  to  the  music  of  the  fife  and 
drums.  Then  came  several  more 
men  on  horses. 

"Who  are  they?"  I  asked  my 
mother. 

"The  dignitaries,"  she  answered. 

Of  course  I  then  asked,  "What 
are  dignitaries?" 

"Oh,  the  mayor,  the  sheriff,  the 
city  and  county  commissioners." 

"What  do  they  do?"  I  persisted. 

"They  govern  the  town,  point 
with  pride,  and  view  with  alarm," 
she  answered,  "but  you  had  better 
stop  asking  questions,  look  what  is 
coming!" 

Everyone  gasped  with  admiration 
as  the  beautiful  float  bearing  the 
Goddess  of  Liberty  and  her  attend- 
ants moved  slowly  down  the  street. 
To  me  those  lovely  girls  in  their 
long,  white,  star-trimmed  robes  and 
tinsel  crowns  were  something  out  of 
this  world. 

The  next  float  also  brought  ahs 

Page  445 


446 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


and  ohs  from  the  crowd,  for  Miss 
Utah,  surrounded  by  girls  represent- 
ing all  of  the  states  of  the  Union, 
was  worthy  of  the  admiration  and 
applause  she  received.  I  was  so  hap- 
py to  see  my  pretty  Sunday  School 
teacher  on  the  float,  dressed  in 
white  and  wearing  a  sash  tied  diag- 
onally across  her  breast  on  which 
was  printed  in  gold  letters  Idaho.  I 
wondered  if  when  I  grew  up  I  would 
be  chosen  to  represent  a  state;  and 
a  few  years  later  I  was,  but  the  let- 
ters that  my  mother  carefully 
stitched  on  my  sash  spelled  Ver- 
mont, and  I  was  vaguely  disappoint- 
ed, for  I  had  always  imagined  my- 
self as  representing  Idaho. 

The  most  acclaimed  float  of  them 
all  was  a  hayrack  covered  with  hay, 
flags,  and  dozens  of  small  children 
who  sang,  *'Zion  is  Growing.*'  The 
hayrack  swayed  and  bumped  down 


the  unpaved,  dusty  street.  Rippling 
along  each  side  was  a  banner  made 
of  unbleached  muslin  (''factory"  to 
us),  proclaiming  that  these  children 
were  ''Utah's  Best  Crop." 

Once  my  youngest  sister  was  chos- 
en to  be  one  of  the  sprouts,  shall  we 
say,  that  made  up  the  "Crop/'  and 
my  pride  in  her  was  so  great  that  I 
scarcely  noticed  the  other  children 
on  the  float. 

The  horses  drawing  the  next  en- 
try, a  covered  wagon,  kept  snatch- 
ing wisps  of  hay  from  the  "Best 
Crop"  float,  which  made  the  chil- 
dren squeal  in  delighted  fright;  but 
the  man  who  drove  the  team  repre- 
sented a  pioneer  crossing  the  plains, 
and  he  kept  trying  to  hold  his 
horses  back  so  that  they  couldn't 
reach  the  hay,  but  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, also  dressed  as  pioneers,  en- 
joyed the  situation,  and  one  of  the 


^  ^s-'«^c<v-'OT — ^;^»^«*-^r^^ 


7;=^^^^-  ",  s  v'■;«^5■'^^•«*?T^\■$^*^T"^■^'''V!^'■■"ll''^^ 


Courtesy  Kate  C.   Snow 


HERE  COMES  THE  PARADE! 


HERE  COMES  THE  PARADE 


447 


S'i.^A. 


'WH 


WA 


Courtesy  Kate  C.   Snow 

THE  GODDESS  OF  LIBERTY  AND  HER  ATTENDANTS 


small  boys  called,  ''Let  'em  go,  Pa, 
it'll  save  our  hay." 

Tethered  behind  the  wagon  was 
a  milk  cow,  trudging  wearily  along, 
her  eyes  rimmed  with  dust  and  her 
tail  switching  constantly  in  an  ef- 
fort to  keep  off  the  torturing  flies. 
How  I  wished  that  she  could  have 
some  of  the  hay  those  smarty  horses 
were  stealing. 

''Now  here  comes  something  very 
high-toned,"  I  heard  my  Aunt  May 
say,  and  so  it  was— a  shining  surrey 
with  fringe  hanging  elegantly  from 
the  top.  Riding  in  it  were  some  of 
the  pioneers  of  1847,  wearing  their 
very  best  clothes  and  the  large  gold 
pins  that  had  been  given  to  them  at 
the  grand  celebration  in  Salt  Lake 


City  in  1897  ^^^i^  Utah  had  been 
settled  fifty  years.  I  wished  that 
my  grandfather  could  have  had  a 
beautiful  golden  pin  even  if  he 
didn't  come  to  Utah  until  1852.  Oh, 
well,  I  consoled  myself,  he  could 
write  poems  about  everything,  build- 
ing the  temple,  digging  ditches,  why 
he  had  a  song  in  the  Sunday  School 
hymn  book  called  "Dearest  Chil- 
dren, God  Is  Near  You,"  and 
wasn't  a  poem  that  he  had  written 
about  these  very  pioneers  going  to 
be  read  in  meeting  today? 

The  blaring  of  the  brass  band 
brought  my  wandering  thoughts 
back  to  the  parade.  They  were 
playing  "Hail  Columbia,  Happy 
Land"  with  such  enthusiasm  as  to 


448  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 

raise  the  dust,  anyway  there  was  lots  cart,  drawn  by  a  long-suffering 
of  dust.  And  right  behind  the  band  donkey,  that  brought  up  the  rear  of 
came  a  white-topped,  light  wagon  in  the  parade.  The  driver  was  dressed 
which  the  few  surviving  members  of  in  a  loud  plaid  suit  much  too  large 
the  Mormon  Battalion  were  riding,  for  him  and  wore  a  derby  hat  that 
It  took  a  lot  of  imagination  to  visu-  sat  on  his  ears.  When  he  wasn't 
alize  these  white-haired,  stooped-  prodding  the  donkey  to  keep  him 
shouldered  old  men  as  strong,  firm-  moving,  he  played  'In  the  Good 
footed  young  soldiers  who  could  Old  Summer  Time,"  'Two  Little 
march  halfway  across  a  continent.  Girls  in  Blue,"  and  "Yankee  Dood- 
Yet,  for  a  brief  moment  that  morn-  le"  on  his  harmonica.  A  banner 
ing,  I  had  seen  our  old  neighbor,  who  stretched  across  the  back  of  the  cart 
was  now  riding  with  his  comrades  read  ''Salt  Lake  Valley  or  Bust." 
in  the  "white  top,"  straighten  his  Everybody  laughed  and  the  don- 
bent  shoulders  and  give  a  snappy  key  suddenly  stopped  in  his  tracks 
salute  to  the  martial  band  that  was  with  a  "rocks  will  fly  from  their  firm 
serenading  him.  base  as  soon  as  I"  gleam  in  his  eye. 

But  the  parade  was  almost  over—  "Tickle  his  ear,"  called  someone 

just  two  more  features.     A  float—  from  the  crowd.  "Roll  on  the  hind 

"Utah's  First  Settlers"— had  an  In-  wheels,"  advised  another.  "Build  a 

dian  wickiup  surrounded  by  rabbit  fire  under  him!" 

brush  and  mesquite  boughs  and  In-  It  seemed  everyone  but  the  driver 

dians,  kindly  old  Jim  (the  patriarch  knew  what  should  be  done.     Sud- 

of  the  Shivits  tribe).  Old  Snow,  and  denly,  before  he  had  time  to  carry 

Yellowjacket,    their    squaws,    and  out  any  of  the  ridiculous  suggestions, 

Little  Jim  and  Sally  and  their  son  the  little  donkey  realized  that   the 

Smoky.    Many  of  the  townspeople  parade  was  going  on  without  him, 

called  to  them,    "Agua   pike   way,  and  moved    so   suddenly    that  his 

where  are  you  going?"    But  the  In-  driver  almost  lost  his  derby, 

dians  didn't  respond  by  so  much  as  We  children  also  noticed  that  the 

a  glance  in  their  direction.     They  parade  was  leaving  us,  and  we  ran 

just  sat  in  stolid  and    dignified  si-  down  the  street    and    around    the 

lence  and  ignored  the  entire  town,  corner  so  that  we  could  see  it  all 

My    attention    was    last    of    all  over  again  when  it  came  out  on  the 

turned  to  the  queer,  old  two-wheeled  next  street. 


INVENTION 

Clarence  Edwin  FJynn 

I'm  working  on  a  project  So  many  gray-haired  people, 

That  should  enrich  my  purse,  With  faded,  weary  eyes, 

A  gear  for  clocks  and  watches  Have  asked  me  to  complete  it. 

To  put  them  in  reverse.  "Hurry,"  they  say,  "time  flies." 

No,  do  not  be  too  sanguine. 
In  candor  I  confess, 
I've  not  yet  been  rewarded 
With  any  great  success. 


The  Seventh  Handcart  Company 

Anna  S.D.  Johnson 

AS  I  looked  upon    the  monu-  and  famihes  whom  they  had  con- 

ment    recently    erected    on  verted. 

Temple  Square,  Salt  Lake  These  young  men  planned  to  be 
City,  honoring  the  ten  handcart  married  upon  reaching  the  Great 
companies,  I  was  deeply  moved,  for  Salt  Lake  Valley,  but  when  they  ar- 
it  symbolized  faith  and  hope  and  rived  in  Liverpool,  they  discovered 
brought  to  memory  the  privation  that  Elder  John  Kay  was  returning  to 
and  suffering  of  the  Seventh  Hand-  Zion  on  the  same  boat.  The  West- 
cart  Company  in  which  many  stal-  morehndj  with  them,  and  it  was 
wart  and  faithful  people  came  to  unanimously  decided  that  he  should 
Salt  Lake  Valley.  marry  the  young  couples  before  set- 
In  the  summer  of  1850,  Apostle  ting  sail.  What  a  thrilling  romance 
Erastus  Snow,  with  three  other  mis-  to  be  married  in  such  a  manner! 
sionaries,  went  to  Europe  to  open  Mr.  Deacon,  captain  of  The  West- 
the  Scandinavian  mission.  Five  moreland,  did  his  share  in  making  a 
young  men,  three  born  in  Copen-  pleasant  reception  on  the  ship, 
hagen  and  two  nearby,  all  between  About  500  saints  and  emigrants 
the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-  were  aboard.  Most  of  the  pas- 
two,  became  very  much  interested  sengers  were  friends  and  converts, 
in  this  new  and  different  religion  happy  with  the  thought  of  coming  to 
called  Mormonism.  They  attended  Zion,  and  all  joined  in  a  joyous  out- 
the  first  meeting  with  renewed  spirit,  burst  of  song  and  hurrahs  in  con- 
and  then,  after  about  three  months,  gratulation  to  these  five  young 
three  of  these  young  men  were  con-  couples. 

verted    and    baptized.     Before    an-  The  crossing  took  thirty-six  days, 
other  year  passed  the  other  two  boys  The  emigrants  landed  up  the  river 
also  joined  the  Church.    Being  of  near  the  Philadelphia  shore.  What 
strong  character,  they  were  anxious  happiness   they  expressed  as    they 
to  do  whatever  was  asked  of  them,  touched    their    feet    on    American 
President  Snow  set  them  apart  as  soil! 
local  missionaries  to  travel  without  ^  diary  of  1857  states: 
purse  or  scrip  to  preach  the  gospel  ^' 
in  Denmark  and  Norway.     During  They  then  traveled  until  they  came  to 
the  five  to  seven  years  they  spent  as  ^  P^ace  below  Iowa  City  which  was  green 
missionaries,     they     were    mobbed,  and  lovely,  with  a  spring  nearby.     Here 
.-,                 •    ,             .                   J              '  they  were  met  by  President  John  Taylor, 
thrown      mtO     prison,      and      went  who  gave  them  instructions  on  how  to  pre- 
through    much    persecution.     But,  pare  for  the  trek  across  the  plains, 
despite  these  hardships,   they  con- 
verted many.    The  greatest  joy    of  How  little  they  knew  what  lay  be- 
their  lives  was  realized  when  they  fore  them! 

were    released    to    come    to    Zion,  All  was  joyous  and,  after  three 

bringing  with   them  their   fiancees  weeks'  preparation,  they  were  hur- 

Page  449 


450 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


Torleif  Knaphua 

HANDCART  MONUMENT,  TEMPLE  SQUARE,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Nor  gold  nor  glory  their  exalted  quest 

Who  won  for  East  the  wide  unconquered  West 

They  toiled  o'er  frozen  crest,  o'er  parching  plain, 

Eternal  wealth  in  higher  worlds  to  gain. 

Forever  in  remembrance  let  them  be, 

Who  gave  their  all  for  truth  and  liberty. 

— Orson  F.  Whitney 


rying  on  their  way,  knowing  the 
fate  of  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Handcart 
Companies  of  the  previous  year 
which  were  not  well  prepared,  and 
started  out  too  late  in  the  season 
and  were  caught  in  the  winter  blasts 
on  the  plains,  many  of  whom  had 
perished  before  help  came. 

The  Seventh  Company,  consist- 
ing of  334  persons,  left  Iowa  on  July 
3,  1857.  These  young  couples  were 
light-hearted  and  gay,  singing 
around  the  campfires,  dancing,  hold- 
ing meetings,  and  praying  together 
mornings  and  evenings.  However, 
the  trip  was  arduous  and  soon  food 
had  to  be  rationed  and  often  they 
had  to  go  more  than  a  day  without 


water.  Then  came  great  thunder- 
storms. They  still  trudged  on.  Such 
privation  and  physical  endurance 
was  unknown  to  them.  They  climbed 
up  and  down  heavy  sand  hills  and 
tried  to  follow  the  covered  wagon 
trails. 

Then,  besides  these  troubles,  there 
were  the  ditches,  streams,  and  creeks 
which  must  be  waded.  The  most 
dangerous  place  was  at  Loup  Fork 
where  the  stream  was  a  mile  wide. 
Here  the  children  were  placed  in 
the  handcarts  but  the  water  came 
up  in  the  carts  and  frightened  the 
children.  Two  ox  teams  carried  the 
old  and  sick.  The  women  clung  to- 
gether and  got  across  as  best  they 


THE  SEVENTH  HANDCART  COMPANY 


451 


could.  The  Indians  came  to  their 
assistance,  but  yet  it  took  two  days 
to  cross  the  stream.  After  crossing 
Loup  Fork,  the  walking  was  hard 
and  many  times  one  or  more  would 
have  to  drop  at  the  wayside  because 
they  were  too  weak  to  go  on.  The 
trials  seemed  almost  beyond  human 
endurance,  but  the  saints  had  spirit 
and  courage,  and  they  traveled  on  to 
reach  their  goal. 

At  Wood  River,  one  of  the  moth- 
ers left  camp  and,  with  the  help  of 
devoted  friends,  gave  birth  to  a 
baby  girl  and  returned  to  camp  the 
following  morning,  carrying  the  child 
in  her  apron,  and  continued  on  the 
trek.  Indeed  it  was  a  strenuous 
journey,  as  one-tenth  of  the  com- 
pany died.  Yet  the  only  time  my 
mother  mentioned  the  hardships 
was  when  her  shoes  wore  out  and 
she  used  burlap  around  her  swollen, 


bleeding  feet  to  protect  them  from 
the  thin  ice  that  had  formed  on  the 
streams.  Many  had  torn,  bare  feet 
when  they  arrived. 

For  three  weeks  they  were  without 
meat,  and  not  one  of  them  dared 
kill  a  buffalo  for  fear  of  a  stampede. 
This  was  understandable,  for  none 
of  the  company  was  nwch  used  to 
firearms.  As  they  were  traveling, 
many  unusual  things  occurred.  Of 
much  interest  was  the  Johnston 
Army  of  1857,  traveling  on  the  oth- 
er side  of  the  Platte  River  with  their 
bountiful  supply  of  everything. 
What  they  thought  of  this  poor 
handcart  company  will  never  be 
known,  but  one  day  one  of  the  army 
officers  approached  the  handcart 
camp  and  said  very  kindly  that  one 
of  their  oxen  had  had  its  foot 
crushed  and  if  they  cared  for  the 
(Continued  on  page  501) 


From  a  painting:  by  C.  C.  A.  Christensen 

HANDCART  COMPANY,  1857 


Sixty    LJears  J/igo 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  July  i,  and  July  15,  i 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

THE  NECESSITY  OF  PRAYER:  I  fully  realize  that  the  unexpected  duties  the 
young  daughters  of  Zion  are  frequently  called  upon  to  perform,  remind  us  that  we  should 
always  be  prepared,  and  without  we  live  prayerful  lives  we  cannot  do  right.  We  are  dif- 
ferent to  the  world;  they  have  no  revelation  to  guide  them  which  we  claim  to  have,  and 
if  we  write  or  say  anything  that  is  not  according  to  truth  and  righteousness,  those  who 
are  over  us  (being  placed  there  by  the  Lord)  can  soon  detect  an  error,  and  so  can  those 
in  the  Church  who  may  read  and  learn  what  we  say,  for  those  who  do  right  all  see  eye 
to  eye.  Let  us  pray  for  our  brethren  and  sisters  who  are  over  us  in  the  Lord,  who  are 
ever  on  the  watchtower,  for  we  are  told  to  do  so,  and  it  is  a  pleasant  duty  for  us,  so 
let  us  be  friends  to  each  other,  trying  to  overcome  everything  wrong,  that  we  may  be  as 
the  wise  virgins,  having  oil  in  our  lamps,  not  copying  after  the  world. — ^Mary  A.  Freeze 

FROM  OGDEN:  On  Thursday,  July  19th,  there  will  be  an  Anniversary  Meeting 
in  Ogden,  at  the  Tabernacle,  to  commemorate  the  last  visit  of  Prest.  Brigham  Young  to 
that  city,  and  also  to  celebrate  the  first  appointment  of  a  President  to  preside  over  the 
sisters'  organizations  in  a  Stake  capacity.  Prest.  Young,  at  the  meeting  in  the  Ogden 
Tabernacle,  July  19,  1877,  appointed  Mrs.  Jane  S.  Richards  President  over  the  Relief 
Society  and  Young  Ladies'  Associations  in  all  Weber  Stake,  and  said  quarterly  reports 
were  to  be  given  of  the  condition  of  each  Society,  and  gave  much  valuable  instruction 
at  that  time.  Prest.  Young  in  his  remarks  said,  concerning  the  mothers:  "Mothers  are 
the  moving  instruments  in  the  hands  of  Providence  to  guide  the  destinies  of  nations," 
and  he  exhorted  mothers  to  teach  their  children  not  to  make  war,  but  to  teach  them 
peace.  He  asked  the  question,  "Who  gives  the  key  to  the  nations  of  the  earth?  It  is 
the  mothers!"  His  instructions  were  most  fatherly,  and  it  seemed  as  though  every  one 
present  felt  the  influence  thereof.  It  was  the  last  time  he  spoke  to  the  Relief  Society 
and  Retrenchment  Associations,  and  it  seems  most  proper  to  commemorate  the  event. 

ARISE!  SHINE!  FOR  THY  LIGHT  IS  COME! 

Arise!  arise!  thy  light  is  come! 

O,  Zion,  rise  and  shine! 
Put  all  thy  beauteous  garments  on, 

Uplift  those  eyes  of  thine. 
For  glory  all  unspeakable 

Is  risen  over  thee; 
TTiy  Lord,  the  incomparable, 

Thy  light  and  joy  will  be. 

— Lu  Dalton. 

WHAT  CONSTITUTES  A  TRUE  WOMAN:  True  womanhood  defined,  im- 
plies— virtue  and  purity,  love  and  friendship,  truth  and  sympathy,  grace  and  refinement, 
modesty  and  intelligence.  Though  her  sphere  may  seem  humble,  yet  she  can  make  it 
noble  and  queenly.  She  must  live  for  those  around  her,  and  not  for  self  alone.  It  is  hers 
to  rear  the  souls  of  men,  to  form  the  characters  of  future  generations.  It  is  a  duty  that 
each  woman  owes  to  her  family  and  to  society — to  be  cheerful  and  pleasant,  courteous 
and  friendly,  neat  and  cleanly  in  her  personal  habits.  I  would  say  to  the  daughters  of 
Zion,  be  humble  and  prayerful  in  order  to  retain  the  Holy  Spirit  to  direct  our  minds, 
our  words,  our  deeds,  that  we  may  be  worthy  the  name  of  true,  noble,  women — daughters 
of  God.— Truth 

Page  452 


Womarfs  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


PHOSEN  from  among  all  the 
state  ''Mothers  of  1948"  and  a 
few  extras,  Mrs.  Helen  Gartside 
Hines  of  Springfield,  Illinois,  was 
selected  United  States  ''Mother  of 
1948."  Sixty  years  old,  she  has  ten 
children,  nine  of  whom  served  in 
the  armed  forces  during  the  war.  She 
has  the  largest  family  listed  in  Who's 
Who  in  America.  She  has  served 
on  the  Springfield  school  board  and 
is  the  author  of  articles  on  family 
life. 

pRIEDA  MILLER,  director  of 
the  United  States  Women's 
Bureau,  believes  that  any  woman, 
who  will  fit  herself  for  a  post,  can 
have  a  career  after  she  is  forty.  She 
must,  however,  be  flexible  and  able 
to  adjust. 

AN  interesting  recent  convert  to 
the  Church  is  Agnes  Dalziel 
Hitchings,  noted  portrait  artist,  who 
has  studied  with  some  of  the  world's 
best  teachers  in  Paris.  A  native  of 
Scotland,  she  has  painted  in  the  Afri- 
can deserts  and  in  tropical  isles. 

gLSIE  JENSEN  (Mrs.  Philip 
Brach),  regional  director  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Unit- 
ed Nations,  with  offices  in  Los  An- 
geles, has  been  a  teacher  among  the 
California  Indians,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  United  Nations  Delega- 
tion to  the  UNESCO  Conference  at 
Mexico  City.  An  ardent  worker  for 
international  peace,  she  addressed 
the  Soroptimist  convention  in  Salt 


Lake  City.  Soroptimist  clubs  in 
Denmark,  China,  and  England  are 
exchanging  knowledge  of  their  re- 
spective countries. 

jyiRS.  AMY  MELLOR  HOWE, 

ninety-four,  an  active  genea- 
logical worker  in  the  Church,  died 
in  March  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

PORTLAND,  Oregon,  has  elected 
its  first  woman  mayor,  Dorothy 
McCullough  Lee.  Mrs.  Lee  un- 
seated Mayor  R.  E.  Riley,  winning 
more  votes  than  he  and  five  other 
male  candidates  combined.  Mayor- 
elect  Lee  will  introduce  the  city 
manager  type  of  government  and 
will  take  official  charge  of  the  police 
department.  A  promise  vigorously 
to  combat  vice  was  a  major  plank  in 
her  platform. 

/^F  Stone  and  Star,  a  recently  pub- 
lished anthology,  contains  poems 
by  the  Utah  Sonneteers:  Alice  Mor- 
rey  Bailey,  Claire  Stewart  Boyer, 
Leila  Grace  Bassford,  Maude  Blixt, 
Christie  Lund  Coles,  Berta  Huish 
Christensen,  Vesta  Pierce  Crawford, 
Beatrice  K.  Ekman,  Anna  Prince 
Redd,  and  Dorothy  J.  Roberts.  The 
poems  cover  a  wide  range  of  subject 
material  and  reveal  much  variety  in 
creative  technique.  Most  of  the 
authors  are  well-known  to  readers  of 
The  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Eight 
of  the  women  represented  have  been 
successful  contestants  over  a  period 
of  years  in  the  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poem 
Contest. 

Page  453 


EDITORIAL 


VOL.  35 


JULY  1948 


NO.  7 


cfkrift  as  a    vi/ay^   of  JLife 


T  ATTER-DAY  Saint  women  have 
been  given  the  priceless  heri- 
tage of  thrift.  From  frugal  New 
England  housewives,  from  industri- 
ous European  homemakers,  from 
wise  pioneer  women  who  loved 
their  homes  and  considered  work  a 
privilege,  has  come  this  tradition  of 
thrift.  It  is  a  most  wholesome  and 
valuable  combination  of  industry 
and  economy,  and  may  be  explained 
as  the  unusual  ability  to  do  without 
—to  make  things  do  or  to  make  them 
over— to  create  something  from 
nothing,  as  the  saying  goes. 

The  heritage  of  thrift,  which  was 
a  necessity  for  survival  in  pioneer 
days,  is  still  of  great  worth  and  is 
the  mark  of  a  good  housekeeper 
even  in  our  mechanized  civilization. 
The  criterion  so  well  defined  in 
Proverbs  (31:10-31)  is  still  applica- 
ble to  all  women,  even  to  those  who 
live  in  cities,  for  thrift  is,  as  ex- 
plained in  scripture,  a  virtue  of  many 
phases,  embodying  particularly  the 
wise  selection  and  securing  of  life's 
necessities  and  a  careful  use  of  every- 
thing: 

....  a  virtuous  woman  seeketh  wool 
and  flax,  and  worketh  willingly  with  her 
hands.  She  is  like  the  merchants'  ships; 
she  bringeth  her  food  from  afar.  She  ris- 
eth  while  it  is  yet  night,  and  giveth  meat 
to  her  household  ....  She  considereth  a 
field,  and  buyeth  it:  with  the  fruit  of  her 
hands  she  planteth  a  vineyard  ....  She 
is  not  afraid  of  the  snow  ...  for  all  her 
household  are  clothed  with  scarlet. 

Page  454 


Examples  of  pioneer  thrift,  many 
of  which  apply  equally  well  to  the 
troubled  days  in  which  we  live,  are 
numerous.  Take,  for  instance,  the 
father's  outworn  suit  or  the  mother's 
unfashionable  coat.  What  hap- 
pened to  them?  They  were  made 
into  trousers  and  a  jacket  for  the 
young  son  or  into  a  skirt  and  coat  for 
a  growing  girl.  Then,  again,  the 
same  material  was  used  for  a  still 
smaller  child.  Eventually  the  origi- 
nal article  of  clothing  found  its  way 
into  a  quilt,  a  rug,  or  into  the  cov- 
ering (or  stuffing)  for  a  chair.  Even 
the  final  scraps  of  a  ragged  rug  be- 
came part  of  a  mattress  ox  a  cush- 
ion. At  times,  even  thread  was 
saved  and  no  buttons  or  fasteners 
were  discarded.  The  long  series  of 
articles  made  from  one  piece  of  ma- 
terial were  neither  ugly  nor  cheap 
looking,  but  were  made  lovingly, 
with  much  attention  to  fine  detail. 

And  the  bread  which  the  indus- 
trious homemaker  prepared  for  her 
family— what  was  the  process  there? 
Whole-wheat  flour  (often  ground 
at  home)  was  used,  and  when  the 
brown  loaves  had  been  slowly  baked 
they  were  (and  still  may  be)  a  great 
delicacy.  Dry  bread  was  never  wast- 
ed. If  not  used  with  milk  or  in  soup, 
it  was  ground  and  kept  handy  for 
toppings  on  baked  dishes,  for  mak- 
ing dressing,  or  for  use  in  puddings. 

Soap  making  was  another  pioneer 
art  which  is  still  useful.    There  are 


EDITORIAL 


45S 


very  few  homemakers  who  do  not 
throw  away  enough  fats  and  grease 
to  provide  at  least  part  of  the  neces- 
sary laundry  soap.  And  soapmak- 
ing  is  not  a  difficult  process,  and  it  is 
fun  to  do. 

The  creative  and  constructive 
abilities  of  women  find  satisfying 
expression  in  securing,  preserving, 
and  using  the  necessities  of  life— in 
making  an  art  of  homework.  The 
home  and  its    surroundings    are  a 


wide  and  wonderful    world,    filled 
with  infinite  possibilities. 

To  paraphrase  Proverbs,  if  you 
would  find  a  happy  woman,  look  for 
one  who  is  busy  in  the  ways  of 
thrift,  who  considers  homemaking 
an  opportunity  for  the  development 
of  many  skills,  'Vho  maketh  herself 
coverings  of  tapestry.  .  .  .  She  look- 
eth  well  to  the  ways  of  her  house- 
hold, and  eateth  not  the  bread  of 
idleness."  V.  P.  C. 


[Birthday^    (greetings  to  St 
Jtugusta    vi/ inters   i^rafi 

./inp     I  l.infit.tj-tMon 


ister 
rant 


^ge    lUnety-two 


0 


N  July  yth,  Sister  Augusta  Winters  Grant,  wife  of  President  Heber  }. 

Grant,  reaches  her  ninety-second  birthday.  Beloved  throughout  the 
Church  and  honored  as  a  leader  among  her  people.  Sister  Grant  has  lived 
a  full,  rich  life  and  has  contributed  liberally  of  her  means,  her  gifts,  and 
her  talents  to  increase  the  happiness  of  others. 

All  of  the  great  blessings  which  may  come  to  a  woman  have  been  most 
bountifully  bestowed  upon  Sister  Grant  and  she  has  regarded  each  blessing 
as  an  opportunity  for  growth  and  development  and  the  enrichment  of  her 
gracious  personality.  Daughter,  wife,  mother,  grandmother,  great-grand- 
mother—these words  which  represent  the  important  phases  of  life  for  a 
woman— all  apply  to  Sister  Grant.  And  more  have  been  added— teacher, 
friend,  companion— an  ideal  Latter-day  Saint  woman  who  well  deserves 
that  treasured  title. 

On  this  anniversary.  Relief  Society  women  everywhere,  and  many  other 
well-wishers  and  friends,  extend  to  Sister  Grant  heartfelt  greetings  for  this 
her  natal  day  and  for  all  the  days  to  come. 


cJhree-lPart  Story  to    iu 


eg  in 


in 


^ytugust 


^^npHE  Russells  Did  Not  Go  to  Church,"  a  three-part  story  by  Edith 
Russell,  will  begin  in  the  August  issue  of  the  Magazine.  A  vital  and 
thought-provoking  narrative  of  the  spiritual  aspirations  of  a  young  girl  and 
her  search  for  religious  truth,  this  contribution  to  Latter-day  Saint  literature 
will  constitute  the  first  appearance  in  our  Magazine,  of  a  young  English 
author  of  great  promise  who  is  now  making  her  home  in  Utah. 


Flower  Arrangements  for 
Summer  Days 

Vesta  P.  Crawford 

SUMMER  brings  a  rich  array  of  colorful  blossoms,  offering  such  exquisite  variety  in 
form  and  color  that  many  different  floral  compositions  may  be  designed. 

Remember  that  it  is  better  to  use  a  few  flowers  in  any  arrangement  than  to  bunch 
them  closely.  Lightness  and  grace  are  fundamental  to  the  perfection  of  a  floral 
symphony. 

Many  homemakers  who  have  a  special  gift  for  color  appreciation  find  that  a  flower 
arrangement  which  uses  different  tones  of  the  same  color  is  a  delightful  diversion.  Pale 
pink  roses  as  the  center  of  interest,  combined  with  deeper  pink  gypsophila  or  forget- 
me-nots,  make  a  bouquet  that  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  One  tall  spike  of  deep  pink 
delphinium  might  add  grace  to  such  an  arrangement.  It  is  a  delight  to  use  the  various 
tones  of  blue,  or  blue  with  white,  for  summer  designs. 

For  a  regal  design  of  dignified  formality,  use  gladioli,  being  most  careful  to  cut  the 
stems  in  various  lengths  so  that  the  topmost  buds  will  be  graduated  points  of  interest 
and  the  composition  as  a  whole  will  have  a  pleasing  pattern. 

The  following  illustrations  show  the  variety  and  attractiveness  in  flower  arrange- 
ments that  may  be  secured  by  carefully  selecting  blossoms  for  size,  tone  quality,  length 
of  stems,  and  particularly,  by  the  use  of  originality  in  selecting  appropriate  containers 
for  summer  flowers. 


W.  Atlee  Burpee 


"ALLDOUBLE"  PETUNIAS 


These  intricately  ruffled  petunias  are  the  first  truly  "alldouble"  type  created  in 
America.  This  arrangement  is  composed  of  various  blendings  of  pale  pink  to  dark  rose 
color. 

Paae  456 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


A  SYMPHONY  IN  PINK 


Note  the  graceful  lines  of  the  vase  and  the  accent  motif  provided  by  the  little 
figurine  at  the  right. 


^,v#-^^ 


1^ 

W.  Atlee  Burpee 

RUBY  LARKSPUR 


Grace  T.  Kirton 

MOTTLED  SEGO  LILIES 


The  rich  dark-colored  blossoms  are  pat-  Fragile  blossoms  in  a   tall  crystal  vase, 

terned  in  a  triangular-shaped  bouquet  in  a       The  larger,  fully  opened  flowers  are  placed 
cream-white,  flat  bowl.  at  the  base  of  the  design. 


W.  Atlee  Burpee 

ELEANOR  PETUNIAS 

Pale-colored  petals  marked  with  dark 
red  throats  make  a  striking  design  in  this 
rustic  wood  bowl. 


W.  Atlee  Burpee 

CHRYSANTHEMUM-FLOWERED 
ZINNIAS 

The  dark,  gold-colored  flowers  appear 
at  the  base  of  this  floral  design,  with  the 
pale-colored  blossoms  at  the  top. 


Grace  T.  Kirtou 

REGAL  GLADIOLA  IN  A  PLAIN  VASE 
The  single  blossom  lying  on  the  table  at  the  right  adds  grace  to  the  simple  lines 
of  this  floral  composition. 


Questing  Lights 

BeJJe  Watson  Anderson 
Chapter  4 

Synopsis:    Andrew    Rumgay   leaves   his  ing  across  the  plains  could  have    a 

mother  and  his   fiancee   Jane   Allison    in  Mother  Mac  tO  help  them  out." 

Scotland  and  joins  his  friend  Hugh  Shand  .j^  ^j^       j^^^^^^,^   ^^,^^  ^^^^  ^^^ 

to     emigrate    to    America.    They     meet  ^;»aj               -ij 

Mother  MacKinlay    and    her    son    Bob,  Margaret.       Andrew  Smiled  a  most 

whom  they  had  known  while  doing  mis-  tormenting   smile   at    the  lady    in 

sionary  work,  and  become  acquainted  with  question. 

Kathleen  Coleman  and  her  friei^  Margaret  -^^   neither   borrow  nor  lend/' 

Purvis.  Hugh  and  Kathleen  are  married  on  t.  ,   . ,       •.  ,            ■■                 •  n      «      j 

board  the  ship.    While  in  Iowa  preparing  Mother  Mac  spoke  up  quickly,    and 

for  the  handcart  journey  across  the  plains,  it  Margaret  were  loaned,  iiot  One  of 

Margaret  tells  Mother  Mac  that  she  is  in  you  should  eat  a  bite  until  she  was 

love  with  Andrew,  and  Kathleen  informs  returned." 

them  that  she  is  expecting  a  baby.  uj^^^  ^g,jj  ^^^^  Margaret,"  An- 

MARGARET,    looking    ques-  drew  laughed, 

tioningly    at   the   sky,    re-  "How  very  much  a  man  loves  his 

echoed  some  ship  lore:  stomach,"  Margaret  rejoined  as  she 

.,,,,.,,  began  gathering  up  the  dishes. 

-Red  skies  at  night,   the  sailor  s  delight  &^,  &         ,,,  ^,  ^      Marfraret     all 

Red  skies  in  the  morning,  a  sailor's  warn-  .  y^l^^  ^e  11     Keep     Margaret,    a  1 

ing."  right.    Mother  returned  with  final- 

,.,.,.,  ity,  "and  now.  Bob,  get  some  dry 

Mother  Mac  tried  to  appear  un-  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^ 

affected  by  such  dark  forebodings.  ^^^  ^^^  dishes  " 

'Tm  not  so  sure  that  those  heavy  ur^                           .                     . 

1     J              i.  i-u         •      ^4-.'  ,,,or^  One  more  wagon,  two  more  cart 

clouds  are  not  the  emigrants  warn-  j        mi  1. 

^T_       n   .  1              4.  «i    ^  o  1^..  wheels,  and  we  11  be  on  our  way. 

ing.    Oh,  well,  there  must  always  be  \                     ,.  ,       .^        / 

u          •     4-T.^  „,^n4-T.o. "  oi-.^  Better  hurry  those  dishes  if  you  re 

some  change  in  the  weather,     she  .               J        »»     a    j             *.».  a 

J  J   1         °  going    with    us.      Andrew    patted 

^Ti.*-     J    11        1,4.    ^j     «o  oi-;u  Mother's    shoulder    tenderly,    but 

It  rained  all  night,  and  was  still  j  .     ^       ^ 

.   .      .1          1.    ^^  • Aooi„,ox,o  sometimes  he  loved  to  tease. 

raining  the  next  morning.  As  always, 

the  handcarts  and  wagons  needed  Well  be  ready.  You  never  wait 

repairs.     The  company  decided   to  ^ox  the  Mac  women." 

wait  a  few  hours  and  let  the  animals  "And  no  other   women    either," 

graze  further  away  from  camp    as  Hugh  added.  ''If  the  men  were  only 

grass  had  been  scarce  for  several  days,  on  the  job,  as  much  as  the  women 

The  women  caught  up  with  their  are,  things  would  move   along    all 

mending.     Mother  Mac,  with  Mar-  right." 

garet's  help,  cooked  a  boiled  dinner.  After    helping   with    the   dishes, 

How  much  it  was  appreciated  was  Margaret  stood  in  the  tent  door, 

expressed  in  the  amount  they  did  viewing   the  landscape.      She    felt 

not  leave  on  their  plates.  closer  to  nature  after  a  storm.  Every- 

''My  only  wish,"  Hugh  spoke  very  thing  was  nearly  dry,    although    it 

gratefully,  "is  that  every  family  go-  was  still  very  muddy.     Near  their 

Page  460 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


461 


tent  a  stream  was  running,  filled  to 
the  top  of  its  banks  with  the  storm's 
overflow.  Its  song  was  gay,  noisy, 
inviting.  Margaret  walked  to  the 
lone  tree  on  its  bank.  She  became 
interested.  She  looked  at  the  tree 
for  a  long  time.  The  storm  had 
left  it  in  tears;  it  had  a  strange  ap- 
peal. 

"Margaret!"  Mother  called.  ''Mar- 
garet!" 

Margaret  could  see  that  the  com- 
pany was  on  the  move.  She  ran  for 
her  cart,  but  turned  to  take  a  last 
look  at  the  tree.  A  gentle  breeze 
was  shaking  its  branches;  the  sun 
was  drying  its  tears.  "How  wonder- 
ful are  nature's  children,  how  kind," 
she  remarked  aloud  as  she  turned 
to  her  handcart. 


*  *  *  * 


'T^HE  company  was  eager  to  hur- 
ry on  its  way.  The  tang  of  au- 
tumn was  in  the  air,  with  the  nights 
and  mornings  growing  cooler,  but— 
for  awhile— the  days  were  perfect  for 
travel. 

Then,  as  the  season  advanced  and 
the  days  shortened,  there  were  more 
and  more  storms,  lashed  by  cold 
winds.  Bad  weather  slowed  down 
the  march  and,  in  spite  of  care  and 
earnest  watchfulness,  the  Indians 
were  stealing  the  cattle.  About  fif- 
teen in  all  had  been  stolen,  good, 
sturdy  animals  which  had  carried 
much  of  the  supplies.  This  freight 
now  had  to  be  transferred  to 
the  handcarts  and  wagons.  In  or- 
der that  the  food  supply  could  be 
carried  on  the  handcarts,  the  heav- 
iest clothing  had  to  be  discarded. 
This  was  a  heavy  blow  to  the  saints. 

One  windy,  bitter  cold  day  they 
arrived  at  a  fort  and  prepared  to 
weld  and  mend  some  of  their  broken 
down  handcarts  and  creaking  wag- 


ons. Several  more  days  were  lost 
and  the  autumn  winds  swept  the 
vast  plains. 

The  women  dug  deep  into  their 
hearts  and  handcarts.  At  different 
places  along  the  trail  they  had 
bought  grain  and  potatoes.  This 
fort  would  be  the  last  place  they 
could  buy  food.  They  took  tiny 
gold  lockets  hanging  on  fragile 
chains  around  their  necks,  close  to 
their  hearts,  and  gave  all  their  valu- 
able treasures  to  balance  the  ex- 
change with  the  storekeepers. 

One  night,  several  weeks  after 
leaving  the  fort,  the  emigrants  stood 
on  the  banks  of  the  Platte.  The 
day  had  been  dark  and  dreary. 
Through  mists  and  purple  haze  the 
mountains  stood  as  a  challenge.  An- 
drew and  Hugh  gazed  across  the 
stream  as  the  shadows  darkened. 
They  held  out  the  palms  of  their 
hands.  It  was  beginning  to  snow. 
Kathleen  and  Margaret  were  astound- 
ed, and  as  the  snowflakes  whitened 
their  carts,  Kathleen  burst  into  tears. 

Mother  and  Bob  finally  got  the 
fire  to  burning. 

"I've  never  seen  anything  yet  that 
a  little  faith,  and  a  lot  of  persever- 
ance wouldn't  cure."  Mother  was 
brushing  the  snow  and  dirt  from  her 
hands  and  apron.  "Common  sense 
told  me  that  the  fire  wouldn't  bum, 
so  I  used  a  little  plan  on  the  unusual 
order.  I  said  a  little  prayer  or  two. 
See  how  it  helps.  There's  our  fire, 
just  as  bright  as  it  will  ever  need 
to  be." 

Kathleen  dried  her  tears.  Mar- 
garet began  making  up  the  beds  and 
the  men  went  to  their  work. 

Although  there  was  a  good  fall  of 
snow  in  the  morning,  the  company 
began  the  trek  early.  There  were 
good  days  and  there  were  bad  days. 


A62  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 

When  the  weather  was  fair  and  what  you  mean.  I  wish  our  lights 
warm  they  went  ahead  rapidly;  when  were  as  bright  tonight." 
it  was  stormy  and  cold  they  did  not  "They  are.  No  storm  can  dim  our 
make  much  progress.  lights.  The  candles  of  the  wise  vir- 
•  Then  came  another  very  cold  day.  gins  shine  brightest  in  the  dark." 
The  snow,  which  began  falling  in  «  #  *  * 
the  forenoon,  kept  up  until  nearly  MEXT  day  the  sun  was  shining 
dark.  The  winds  blew  the  loose  ^  and  it  was  warm  in  the  fore- 
snow  into  the  trail,  and  walking  was  noon.  In  the  afternoon  clouds  be- 
almost  impossible.  The  people  were  gan  to  gather  and  the  wind  howled 
nearly  exhausted  when  they  got  to  along  the  pass.  In  the  evening  the 
camp.  The  animals  were  corralled  wind  switched  to  the  north  and  snow 
early,  supper  was  cooked,  and  every-  began  to  fall.  The  temperature 
one  went  to  bed  as  soon  as  the  work  dropped.  A  blizzard  whirled  over 
was  done.  the  camp  and  the  people  were  hard- 
Andrew  took  the  first  part  of  the  ly  able  to  move.  It  grew  colder  every 
night  for  herding.   He  came  in  about  minute. 

midnight,  threw  some  logs  on  the  The  well  helped  the  sick;  the 
fire,  and  sat  down  to  wait  for  Hugh  strong  helped  the  weak.  Many  hand- 
to  come  on  shift.  They  had  to  stand  carts  were  left  frozen  in  the  trail.  To- 
guard  constantly  over  the  cattle  so  ward  midnight  relief  came.  The 
that  the  Indians  could  not  steal  winds  died  down  and  the  people 
them.  Mother  could  not  sleep.  She  pitched  their  tents  and  built  their 
arose  and  made  a  cup  of  ginger  tea  fires. 

for  Andrew.  The  clouds  had  cleared  Many  graves  were  left  on  the  hill- 
away,  and  one  by  one  the  stars  began  side.  But  if  their  needs  were  great, 
appearing  in  the  sky.  their  blessings  were  also  great.  The 
'Mother,  I  wish  you  would  stay  Lord  waited  in  that  valley  with  the 
in  your  bed.  You'll  catch  cold  on  emigrants  by  night,  and  many  times 
a  night  like  this.  You're  something  t^^y  felt  that  the  veil  between  them 
special-take  care  of  yourself."  ^^^  t^eir  Heavenly  Father  was  very 

-I  will,  son,  but  the  moon  and  ^^''''    ^''  P^^^^^  ^j^l  ^^^^^.^^  f 

stars  are  so  beautiful  tonight  after  ^|^^^^  them  and  led  them  back  mto 

our  hard  dav "  ^^          Zion. 

,,,_„         ;  *         ,                        -  The  days  grew  shorter  as  they  ap- 

What  about  the  snow  oii  the  p^oached  the  mountains.  One  cold 

earth  beneath  the  stars?  I  declare  I  ^      ^^  ^^  ^         t^           ^^.^^  th 

cant    mse   my   eyes    above   these  ^lade  camp.   Bob  and  Brother  Cole- 

^^^^  man  set  up  tents  and  made  beds  so 

"There's  another  emigration  com-  that  the  women  could  get  some  rest, 

pany  above  us.    They  remind  me  of  Margaret  urged  Mother  and  Kath- 

our  camp  in  Iowa,  a  large  tent  and  leen  to  lie  down  while  she  started 

all  the  smaller  tents.  Their  lights  are  supper.    She  was  busy  preparing  the 

bright.    The  sisters  must  clean  the  meal  when  it  occurred  to  her  that 

chimneys,  and  fill  their  lamps  with  she  had  not  seen  Andrew  come  in. 

coal  oil  every  day."  There  was  a  rule  that  each  person 

Andrew  looked  up.  "Yes,   I  see  should  report  just  as  soon  as  camp 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 

was  made.  Margaret  set  the  food 
to  one  side  and  went  in  search  of 
Andrew.  She  made  the  rounds,  and 
came  back  to  the  tents.  Mother 
and  Kathleen  were  asleep.  Bob  and 
Brother  Coleman  were  herding  the 
cattle  and  Hugh  was  helping  with 
a  wagon  that  had  broken  down. 
Margaret  waited.  Surely  Andrew 
would  come  soon.  But  he  did  not 
come.  Time  was  precious;  the  trail 
would  be  filled  up  with  snow.  Her 
duty  suddenly  was  clear  to  her.  An- 
drew was  out  on  the  trail.  When  it 
grew  cold  the  heavy  snow  would  be 
hard  to  get  through.  She  must  get 
him  and  bring  him  in. 

She  found  her  woolen  hood, 
bound  her  feet  and  legs  in  burlap 
over  her  overshoes  and  leggings,  put 
on  her  heavy  coat,  took  Mother's 
knitted  shawl  and  threw  around  her 
shoulders.  She  knelt  by  Mother's 
bed  and  prayed  for  confidence  and 
courage.  Out  into  the  night,  out  in- 
to the  trail,  she  went  alone  and  un- 
afraid. The  wind  was  blowing,  but 
it  was  behind  her.  It  helped  her 
break  the  trail.  Quietly,  peacefully, 
the  time  went  by,  and  quietly,  peace- 
fully her  courage  kept  her  moving 
forward.  She  did  not  know  how 
long— she  did  not  know  how  far,  but 
of  one  thing  she  was  certain— An- 
drew was  out  there  in  the  snow,  and 
she  would  never  stop  until  she  found 
him.  Finally  she  saw  what  she  was 
looking  for,  a  big  object  in  the 
snow,  the  handcart. 

''Andrew!  Andrew!"  She  almost 
ran  to  him. 

She  brushed  the  snow  from  the 
handcart,  got  his  blankets  and 
stretched  them  out  on  the  cart,  then 
she  raised  him  up,  brushed  the  snow 
from  him,  and  pulled  him  onto  the 
blankets. 


^  463 

She  had  Andrew  now.  No  power 
on  earth  could  stop  her.  She  would 
take  him  into  camp.  It  was  strange, 
but  the  wind  that  helped  her  break 
the  trail,  had  changed,  and  was  now 
at  her  back,  pushing  her  back  to 
camp.  On  and  on  she  went.  It  was 
not  all  her  own  strength  that  was 
turning  the  wheels  through  the 
heavy  snow.  Finally,  she  saw  horses 
and  riders  in  the  distance.  She  heard 
voices.  President  Wood  and  Hugh 
were  coming  to  meet  her.  Soon  they 
would  both  be  safe. 

"Margaret,  don't  ever  do  such  a 
thing  again!"  But  Margaret  did  not 
answer.    Andrew  was  safe,  and  that 

was  all  that  mattered. 

*  *  *  * 

npHE  company  crossed  the  river 
and  kept  pushing  forward,  but 
the  snow  was  deep.  The  rations 
grew  less  and  less,  until  they  did  not 
have  strength  enough  to  shovel 
through  the  drifts.  Several  days  they 
tried  to  go  on,  but  it  was  useless. 
They  made  camp  in  a  canyon  with 
protection  from  the  storms,  and 
waited  for  help  from  Zion. 

Margaret  spent  her  time  nursing 
the  sick— so  many  in  their  own  ward 
needed  help  and  encouragement. 
One  night  she  came  to  Mother,  over- 
tired after  a  very  hard  day.  Mother 
had  some  hot  soup  waiting  for  her. 
Hugh  had  killed  a  doe  and  he  di- 
vided it  with  the  aged,  and  with 
mothers  of  small  children.  Margaret 
sat  down  and  tried  to  eat,  but  the 
thought  of  her  friends  made  it  im- 
possible. She  laid  her  spoon  down 
by  her  dish  and  sat  thinking,  then 
burst  into  tears. 

"I  canna  eat— I  canna  eat,  Mother. 
My  throat  fills  up  and  I  canna  swal- 
low." She  laid  her  head  in  her  arms 
and  began  to  sob. 


464 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


Andrew  jumped  to  Margaret's  side 
and  called  to  Mother  Mac.  Mother 
took  the  weeping  girl  in  her  arms. 
The  Macs  had  tried  to  be  cheerful 
all  of  the  day,  but  they  were  weary. 
Mother's  usual  smile  was  gone.  She 
was  worried;  the  last  food  was  in  the 
pot. 

Andrew  looked  about  at  the  seri- 
ous faces,  so  unlike  the  Macs. 

"What's  the  matter  with  the 
lights?"  he  asked. 

Mother  looked  up  without  answer- 
ing. Kathleen  and  Margaret  were 
sitting  on  Mother's  bed. 

''No  coal  oil/'  Margaret  replied. 

Andrew  asked  them  to  kneel  and 
repeat  the  Lord's  prayer  with  him. 

"Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  by  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  in 
earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  .  .  .  ." 

"Whoa  —  whoa  —  Anybody  at 
home?"  A  shout  in  the  distance 
heralding,  at  last,  the  hoped-for  help 
from  the  saints  in  Zion,  was  heard. 

They  continued  and  finished  the 
prayer.  Tears  were  rolling  down 
their  faces,  tears  of  gratefulness. 

"Thank  you,  God,"  Andrew  mur- 
mured. 

Margaret  and  Andrew  rushed  to 
the  wagons.  The  men  had  removed 
the  wagon  tops,  so  they  could  get  at 
the  food.  In  their  work  they 
knocked  off  a  box  of  soda  crackers. 
The  box  broke  into  pieces  when  it 
hit  the  ground.  Margaret  stooped 
down  and  began  to  fill  her  apron 
with  the  crackers. 

"Wait  a  minute,  Miss.  These 
things  must  be  divided." 

Andrew's  face  went  white.  "You 
had  your  breakfast  and  your  dinner. 


You'll  get  your  supper,"  he  said 
shortly. 

"Remember,  Andrew,  the  Scotch 
pay  for  their  tempers,"  Margaret 
whispered. 

The  driver  stood  up  and  looked 
around.  "Not  this  time  he  won't. 
A  million  apologies,  my  brother,  take 
the  crackers,  all  of  them,  and  every- 
thing else  you  can  reach.  They  are 
all  yours— all  yours." 

Margaret  filled  her  apron  and 
went  running  to  Mother  and  Kath- 
leen.   Andrew    followed.    He   was 

weak  and  trembling. 

*  *  «  « 

/^NE  forenoon  Margaret  searched 
out  Mother  Mac  in  the  Shand 
tent. 

"Mother,  try  to  understand  what 
I  am  going  to  tell  you,  and  if  you 
can,  see  it  my  way.  I'm  leaving  in  the 
morning  with  Brother  Brown  from 
Tooele.  He  is  taking  a  number  of 
sick  people  into  Salt  Lake  City  and 
I'm  going  along  to  take  care  of 
them." 

"You  made  up  your  mind  in  a  hur- 
ry, didn't  you,  Margaret?" 

"Well,  Brother  Brown  was  in 
Great  Salt  Lake  to  conference,  and 
when  they  asked  for  volunteers  to 
bring  provisions  out  to  us,  he  volun- 
teered. One  good  turn  deserves  an- 
other.   I  would  like  to  go." 

"I've  always  had  a  mind,  Mar- 
garet, that  you  would  be  with  me 
when  my  baby  came,"  Kathleen 
voiced  her  keen  disappointment. 

"So  I  would  if  I  could,  Kathleen, 
but  you  will  have  Hugh  and  Moth- 
er. My  prayers  will  be  with  you 
ever)^  day." 

"Well,  Margaret,  if  that's  the  way 
you  want  it,  I  think  it's  all  right.  We 
will  miss  you,  and  be  sure  to  take 
care  of  yourself  in  the  snow." 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


465 


But  Andrew  was  not  willing  to 
see  Margaret  go.  ''Now  you  are 
loaning  Margaret/'  he  reminded  the 
women. 

''Well,  we've  done  pretty  well  to 
keep  her  this  long/'  Mother  re- 
sponded. "All  good  things  must 
come  to  an  end  sooner  or  later." 

Next  morning  the  wagons  were 
ready  to  take  off. 

Margaret  was  the  last  one  to  be 
helped  into  the  wagon.  The  Macs 
stood  nearby  with  very  serious  faces. 
Andrew  was  drinking  water  from  a 
tin  cup.  He  had  never  been  able  to 
express  his  appreciation  to  Margaret 
for  bringing  him  in  from  the  trail. 

As  she  climbed  up  the  wheel  with 
Brother  Brown  assisting  her,  Andrew 


forced    himself    to     call     to    her, 
"Thanks  for  saving  my  life." 

She  turned  on  top  of  the  wheel. 
"Oh,  that,"  she  nonchalantly  of- 
fered, "it  was  such  a  little  thing, 
think  nothing  of  it." 

Andrew  gasped,  "My  life  a  little 
thing,  hey?  Well,  how  do  you  like 
that?"  He  threw  the  water  in  the 
tin  cup  at  her. 

Margaret  dodged,  and  fell  head- 
first into  the  wagon  among  boxes, 
bedding,  and  sick  saints. 

Brother  Brown  pulled  the  canvas 
up  over  the  front,  spoke  to  his  team, 
and  Margaret  started  on  the  last  part 
of  her  journey  to  Zion. 

(To  be  continued) 


-*-•- 


"THIS  JOURNEY  MAY  APPEAR" 

Alia  L.  Leahy 

I 

No  room?    But  oh,  there  must  be! 

I  cannot  leave  these  precious  things  behind 

For  lustful  hands  to  seize  and  gloat  upon, 

I  could  not  bear  it!    Let  me  see — 

Beneath  this  spinning  wheel — could  not  we  find 

A  little  space?    You're  sure?    Oh,  John, 

Please  hold  me  while  I  look  a  last  farewell 

Upon  this  home  we  built  and  loved  so  well. 

II 

This  cannot  be  the  one  place 

Above  all  others  God  has  chosen  for  his  saints! 

For  this — ^we  left  our  lands  and  homes  behind, 

And  braved  the  grasping  desert  waste? 

For  this — we  hushed  the  sorrowed  mother's  plaints 

Lest  stalking  death  creep  unawares,  and  find 

The  rest  of  us?  O  God — pray  help  me  see 

The  blossom  that  this  hiding  place  shall  be! 

Ill 

This  is  the  place,  my  son — 

The  ensign  your  great-grandpa  helped  to  build 

So  long  ago;  you  don't  remember  him — 

Or  me — but  brave  men  hke  him  fought,  and  won 

The  desert  over  to  their  way  of  living;  tilled 

The  stubborn  soil,  and  blessed  it.    Years  may  dim 

Our  struggle,  but  none  better  knows 

The  tears  that  fed  this  blossoming  desert  rose. 


Nature's  Tonic 


Alice  Whitson  Norton 


4  4  T  'M  worn  out  before  the  day 
I  has  really  started/'  Mrs. 
Walton  complained  to  her 
neighbor,  Mrs.  Barnett,  when  they 
met  at  the  fence  dividing  their  back 
yards,  for  the  purpose  of  spreading 
their  freshly  washed  dish  cloths  in 
the  sun  for  drying.  As  usual  they 
paused  for  a  moment  of  idle  chat- 
ter. 

"You  do  look  a  little  pale,"  Mrs. 
Barnett  answered.  ''Maybe  you 
need  a  tonic." 

'1  do  need  a  tonic,"  Mrs.  Walton 
agreed,  ''but  what  sort  of  tonic  to 
try  next  is  the  question.  You  see," 
she  went  on,  "I've  just  about  tried 
them  all— vitamins  included,  and 
look  at  me." 

Mrs.  Barnett,  complying  with  the 
request,  smiled  faintly. 

"Now  you're  laughing  at  me," 
scoffed  the  neighbor,  "and  me  in 
need  of  medicine." 

"Not  at  you,  Mrs.  Walton,"  re- 
turned Mrs.  Barnett.  "I  was  only  re- 
membering that  I,  too,  once  de- 
pended on  patent  medicines  to  keep 
me  physically  fit— but  now—" 

"I  know,"  broke  in  the  woman 
despondently,  "now  that  you're  well 
and  running  around  to  this,  that, 
and  the  other,  you've  lost  sight  of 
your  past  ailments." 

"Maybe  so,"  laughed  Mrs.  Bar- 
nett, "for  running  here,  there,  and 
everywhere  is  just  a  part  of  the  day's 
work  for  me  now.  But  there  was  a 
time  when  I  got  out  of  bed  each 
morning,  wondering  how  I  could 
get  through  the  day  ahead.  But,  fi- 
nally, a  good  friend  pointed  out  the 

Page  466 


wonders  of  nature's  tonic  to  me,  and 
I've  been  enjoying  my  existence  on 
this  earth  ever  since." 

"Nature's  tonic!"  exclaimed  Mrs. 
Walton.  "I  dare  say  I've  used  a 
thousand  bottles  of  those  pills  but 
they  never  helped  me  a  bit." 

"I'm  not  talking  about  bottled 
tonics,"  Mrs.  Barnett  chuckled, 
"but  unbottled  and  free  for  the  ask- 
mg. 

lyjRS.  Walton  moved  a  bit  closer 
to  her  neighbor. 

"Just  what  are  you  talking  about, 
Mrs.  Barnett?"  she  asked  solemnly. 
"Nobody  could  look  at  you  and  sus- 
pect you  ever  felt  bad  in  your  entire 
life." 

"You  should  have  seen  me  before 
I  began  taking  nature's  tonic,"  re- 
turned the  cheery  creature,  "mouth 
down  at  the  corners,  drab-colored 
dresses,  mopping,  dusting,  cooking 
the  day  through  and  making  every- 
body miserable  about  me." 

"But  the  tonic  that  wrought  the 
change,"  interrupted  Mrs.  Walton, 
"tell  me  about  that.  Where  did 
you  buy  it?" 

"You  don't  buy  it/'  laughed  Mrs. 
Barnett.  "You  earn  it,  but  once 
you've  tasted  the  benefit  you  never 
want  to  do  without  it  any  more." 

"You  said  a  friend  pointed  it  out 
to  you,"  murmured  Mrs.  Walton. 
"Mind  telling  me  how  it  hap- 
pened?" 

"Sure,"  replied  Mrs.  Barnett,  "I 
can  tell  you  how  it  happened,  but 
it  still  embarrasses  me." 

Mrs.    Walton    spread    the    last 


NATURE'S  TONIC 


467 


white  cloth  on  the  fence  and  again 
faced  her  neighbor. 

''Strange  to  say/'  chuckled  Mrs. 
Barnett,  '1  was  doing  the  same 
thing  when  nature's  tonic  was 
pointed  out  to  me,  as  we  are  doing 
now,  except  with  another  neighbor 
in  another  section  of  this  town. 
And,  like  you  now,  I  was  at  that 
time  complaining  of  my  ailments, 
when  suddenly  the  sunny  creature 
on  the  other  side  of  the  fence  burst 
out  laughing. 

''  'What  you  need  to  do,'  she  said, 
'is  to  clear  your  medicine  cabinet  of 
every  patent  medicine  bottle  it  con- 
tains; contribute  those  drab  gar- 
ments you  wear  to  the  needy,  and 
start  looking  for  joy  and  things  to 
laugh  over.'  " 

"I  hope  you  slapped  her  face," 
Mrs.  Walton  exclaimed.  "The  idea 
of  a  friend  talking  like  that!" 

"Well,"  laughed  Mrs.  Barnett, 
"I  did  at  the  moment  feel  like  do- 
ing that  very  thing,  but  my  friend 
vanished  so  quickly  after  the  out- 
burst I  missed  the  opportunity,  and 
later  on  I  found  myself  thinking— 
maybe  she  was  right.  All  the  pat- 
ent medicine  I  had  taken  made  no 
improvement  in  my  feelings.  I  was 
a  stick-at-home.  My  clothes  were 
drab,  chosen  purposely  because  they 
didn't  show  soil  as  much  as  light 
ones.  I  looked  like  my  clothes.  The 
house,  though  shining  with  cleanli- 
ness, provided  a  dull  atmosphere 
for  my  family. 

^^  ALL  day  I  thought  about  the 
matter  and  remembered  with 
a  sudden  shock  I  was  living  under 
a  weight  of  constant  worry;  worry 
lest  some  of  the  children  would 
leave  mud  tracks  on  the  floor,  slam 


a  door,  or  stage  a  pillow  fight.  Wor- 
ried lest  the  rent  on  the  house 
should  not  be  promptly  met;  the 
furniture  bills  not  promptly  paid; 
unexpected  company  might  drop  in 
—crossing  bridges  and  climbing  hills 
I  never  came  to.  By  late  afternoon 
I  was  thoroughly  convinced  my 
neighbor  was  right.  What  I  need- 
ed was  laughter  and  happiness  that 
I  had  so  long  denied  myself." 

"So  you  changed  your  mode  of 
living?"  Mrs.  Walton  returned  with 
a  long  glance  at  her  neighbor's 
bright,  flowered  dress. 

"Yes,"  Mrs.  Barnett  answered,  "I 
began  by  clearing  the  cabinet  of 
patent  medicine  bottles,  and  giving 
away  my  drab  garments.  Then  I 
looked  the  house  over;  removed  the 
chairs  from  their  set  spaces;  raised 
the  shades  and  flooded  the  place 
with  sunshine  and  started  living  by 
a  new  pattern. 

"Whether  I  felt  like  singing  or 
not,"  she  continued,  "I  sang  as  I 
cooked  breakfast,  and  when  the 
meal  was  ready  for  serving,  I  insist- 
ed the  family  be  at  the  table  to  eat, 
and  no  disagreeable  subjects  were 
allowed  for  discussion. 

"At  first  the  members  of  my  fam- 
ily cast  surprising  glances  upon  me, 
but  as  time  passed  and  my  constant 
grumbling  changed  into  pleasant 
conversation,  I  found  the  older 
members  of  my  household  kissing 
me  goodbye  when  they  left  for 
work,  and  greeting  me  with  affec- 
tion when  they  returned. 

"I  really  was  so  busy  and  so  hap- 
py learning  to  live  as  God  created 
me  to  live,  I  lost  sight  of  my  ills,  and 
one  day  to  my  intense  delight,  I 
discovered  I  was  physically  well  and 
had  learned  to  laugh;  and  life  with 


468 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


all  its  problems  was  moving  on  a 
new  scale  of  happiness  for  me  and 
mine. 

"When  I  grew  tired  physically/' 
Mrs.  Barnett  commented,  '1 
dropped  whatever  I  was  doing  and 
tumbled  down  on  my  very  best  bed 
to  rest  for  a  full  fifteen  minutes.  At 
the  end  of  that  period  Fd  figure 
out  short  cuts  in  housework— good, 
wholesome  meals  that  could  be 
provided  with  less  physical  strength 
than  I  had  heretofore  used,  and 
once  I  got  things  systematized,  I 
discovered  I  really  had  a  bit  of  extra 
time  on  my  hands,  so  I  began  to  at- 
tend Relief  Society  and  take  part  in 
other  Church  and  community  ac- 
tivities. 

'Today  I  do  believe,  due  to  na- 
ture's tonic  alone,  I  am  the  health- 
iest, happiest  person  in  the  whole, 
wide    world.      And     there,"     she 


laughed  as  the  sound  of  a  telephone 
bell  vibrated  through  the  glorious 
morning  air,  ''is  Mrs.  Clarke  remind- 
ing me  to  lead  the  singing  this  af- 
ternoon.   Bye-bye." 

With  that  she  went  racing  across 
the  yard  and  vanished  through  the 
door  of  the  house  that  had,  under 
the  influence  of  nature's  tonic,  be- 
come a  home. 

"Well,"  mused  Mrs.  Walton, 
with  a  sudden  straightening  of  her 
sagging  shoulders,  "Fm  not  sure 
nature's  tonic  can  do  as  much  for 
me  as  it  did  for  her,  but  it  won't  do 
me  any  harm  to  try  her  remedy." 

And  now,  may  I  add,  at  the  end 
of  a  twelve  months'  trial,  it's  hard 
to  tell  which  of  the  two  women 
wears  the  brightest  house  dresses, 
or  laughs  the  heartiest  when  they 
meet  for  a  morning  chat  over  the 
back  fence. 


Soups — Foreign  and  Domestic 


Sara  Mills 


ANY  woman  who  has  a  particle 
of  pride  in  her  cooking  should 
have  a  specialty  which  she 
serves  at  every  opportunity.  I  once 
knew  a  fair,  sweet-tempered  woman 
whose  specialty  was  cream  puffs 
with  caramel  sauce.  Her  friends,  in- 
cluding me,  would  go  many  unneces- 
sary miles  merely  hoping  that  cream 
puffs  would  be  waiting.  Fm  as  fond 
of  cream  puffs  as  the  next  one,  but 
somehow  I  never  make  them.  I  wait 
until  they  are  given  me.  Soup,  as  I 
may  have  hinted  before,  is  my  spe- 
cialty. The  reason  for  this  I  have 
never  probed. 


The  recipes  given  here  I  have  col- 
lected and  developed  through  many 
years.  Onion  soup,  French  of 
course,  heads  the  list,  perhaps  be- 
cause it  is  the  first  good  soup  I  ever 
learned  to  make.  The  recipe  serves 
four. 

French  Onion  Soup 

1  lb.  lean  beef  chopped 

water  to  make  i  Vz  quarts  of  stock 
4  red  onions,  sliced 

1  tbs.  butter 

2  slices  toast 

grated  Parmesan  cheese  or  Swiss  cheese 

to  cover  toast 
salt  and  pepper 


SOUPS— FOREIGN  AND  DOMESTIC 


469 


Brown  one  half  of  the  chopped  lean 
beef  in  sizzling  fat.  Meanwhile,  soak  the 
other  half  of  the  lean  meat  in  cold  water 
for  one  half  hour.  Combine  the  meats, 
add  salt  and  pepper,  and  simmer  for  about 
six  hours. 

Slice  the  onions  crosswise  and  fry  gently 
in  butter  until  they  are  a  delicate  golden 
brown.  Add  the  onions  to  the  soup  stock 
and  boil  for  45  minutes.  Now  pour  the 
soup  into  a  large  oven-proof  bowl  or  casse- 
role. Cover  the  sHces  of  toast  (or  crou- 
tons, if  you  prefer)  generously  with  the 
grated  Parmesan  or  Swiss  cheese,  slide 
them  gently  onto  the  soup,  and  bake  the 
soup  in  the  oven  for  ten  minutes.  Do  this 
just  before  serving.  It  is  a  soup  beloved 
by  men  and  good  enough  for  the  most 
special  occasion. 

Another  palate-tickling  onion  soup  is 
made  from  chicken  stock.  Brown  the 
onions  (one  to  a  person),  as  in  the  pre- 
vious recipe,  then  add  a  tablespoon  of 
flour  and  mix  well.  Add  the  chicken 
stock,  and  cook  as  before.  Don't  forget 
the  toast  and  cheese.  For  a  change,  use 
thick  slices  of  toasted  French  bread. 

Lentil  Soup 

This  is  another  importation,  hearty  and 
vitamin-filled,  that  can  be  used  as  a  one- 
dish  luncheon  or  dinner,  an  after-the-game 
supper,  or  a  Sunday  night  supper  when 
there  is  a  crowd  and  no  one  wants  to 
waste  time  in  the  kitchen.  Serve  it  with 
brown  bread  and  butter.  Add  a  green 
salad  and  apple  pie,  and  you  have  a  feast. 
The  dish  serves  ten. 

1  lb.  lentils,  soaked  in  water  overnight 

1  large  onion 

2  carrots,  diced 

2  outer  stalks  of  celery,  diced 
2  tbs.  butter 
4  slices  bacon,  diced 
2  tbs.  flour 
4  cans  consomme 
2  quarts  water 
1  ham  bone 
2-3  medium-sized  potatoes 
10  boiled,  sliced  frankfurters 

a  few  drops  Worcestershire  sauce 

salt  and  pepper 

lemon  slices  for  serving 

chopped  parsley 


Soak  the  lentils  in  water  overnight. 
About  two  hours  before  serving-time,  dice 
the  vegetables  and  simmer  them  in  the 
bacon  fat  and  butter,  along  with  the  diced 
bacon.  Do  this  in  a  large  soup  kettle.  Next 
add  the  lentils  and  the  2  tablespoons  flour. 
Stir  well,  and  add  the  consomme,  water, 
and  ham  bone.  Cover  and  cook  slowly 
for  an  hour.  Next,  add  the  diced  potatoes 
and  cook  for  one  half  hour.  Remove  the 
ham  bone,  cut  the  lean  ham  in  pieces,  and 
return  to  the  soup,  along  with  the  frank- 
furters, the  drops  of  sauce,  and  the  chopped 
parsley.  Let  simmer  for  a  few  minutes  be- 
fore serving.  Place  a  thin  slice  of  lemon 
on  top  of  each  serving.  Taste,  and  add  the 
necessary  salt  and  pepper. 

Cream  of  Spinach  Soup 


2 
4 


cups  chopped  spinach 

cup  finely  chopped  onion 

cup  finely  diced  carrot 

cups  milk 

salt  and  pepper 

tsp.  mace 

cup  whipped  cream 

handful  of  spinach  heart  leaves 


Place  the  spinach,  onions,  and  carrots 
in  the  top  of  a  double  boiler,  along  with  1 
cup  of  milk.  Cook  covered  until  the  veg- 
etables are  tender,  then  press  them 
through  a  sieve.  Add  the  3  remaining  cups 
of  milk,  salt,  pepper,  and  mace.  Simmer 
ten  to  fifteen  minutes,  then  fold  in  the 
whipped  cream.  Garnish  the  servings  with 
the  spinach  heart  leaves,  chopped.  Serves 
six  to  eight  persons. 

One  last  word  on  soup  making:  use 
your  leftovers,  leftover  bones  —  you  pay 
plenty  for  them — leftover  vegetables,  left- 
over vegetable  juices.  Cook  the  bones  with 
any  leftover  meat  in  water,  salt  and  pepper, 
and  a  handful  of  vegetables — peas,  green 
beans,  carrots,  celery,  parsley,  green  squash, 
etc.,  with  a  few  herbs.  Strain  the  stock, 
reheat  it  with  tomato  juice,  and  serve  it 
with  crackers  or  croutons.  Sometimes 
steal  a  little  piece  of  lean  meat  from  your 
pot  roast  or  stew  and  simmer  it  for  several 
hours  with  your  leftovers.  At  our  house 
we  call  it  supper  broth,  and. the  children 
love  it. 


Principles  and  Laws  Governing 
Good  Singing 

Florence  J.  Madsen 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

How  wonderful  is  the  human  voice!  It  is  indeed  the  organ  of  the  soul.  The  intel- 
lect of  man  sits  enthroned,  visibly,  on  his  forehead  and  in  his  eye,  and  the  heart  of  man 
is  written  on  his  countenance,  but  the  soul  reveals  itself  in  the  voice  only. — Longfellow 


THIS  is  but  one  of  the  many 
recorded  statements  that 
have  been  made  by  poets, 
philosophers,  and  musicians  during 
past  centuries  on  the  wonders  of 
the  human  voice.  This  high  esti- 
mate of  the  voice  is  just  as  much  a 
reahty  today  as  it  was  then. 

This  is  a  golden  age  of  musical 
possibilities.  Most  schools  and 
churches  regard  vocal  study  and  per- 
formance as  indispensable  to  the  per- 
petuation and  advancement  of  edu- 
cational ideals  and  moral  growth. 

Our  Church  has  always  encour- 
aged and  stressed  the  development 
of  musical  talents.  Courses  have 
been  adopted,  singing  groups  have 
been  organized,  and  teachers  and 
leaders  have  been  appointed  to  ad- 
vance musical  culture  commensu- 
rate with  Church  ideals  and  inter- 
ests. This  has  lead  to  specialized 
activity  in  the  art  of  singing. 

Vocal  art  includes  several  very 
important  factors  which,  in  turn, 
are  made  up  of  many  fundamental 
details.  In  order  to  effect  further 
advancement  in  our  singing  organ- 
izations it  becomes  necessary  to 
study  and  emphasize  these.     Since 


tone  quality  is  the  basic  element  of 
beautiful  singing,  this  detail  should 
be  given  first  consideration. 

The  vowel  is  the  source  of  tone. 
If  it  is  perfect  the  tone  will  be  like- 
wise. This  fact  makes  it  funda- 
mentally necessary  to  study  the  vow- 
el, how  to  speak  and  sing  it  properly. 
Vowels  must  be  sung  without  re- 
straint or  interference  of  any  kind. 
To  do  this  the  following  rules  should 
be  observed  while  singing: 

a.  Open  the  mouth  almost  to  a  yawn 
position. 

b.  Originate  all  vowels  in  the  same 
place,  the  back  of  the  mouth  —  the 
pharynx. 

c.  Sustain  all  vowels  from  beginning  to 
end  with  the  same  volume  unless  other- 
wise indicated. 

d.  Sing  the  vowels  in  the  easy  range  of 
the  voice  with  "M"  as  the  prefix  and  sus- 
tain each  one  eight  counts,  four  gradual- 
ly louder  (crescendo);  four  gradually  soft- 
er (decrescendo  or  diminuendo).  Sing  in 
slow  tempo.  Then  increase  to  sixteen 
counts  and  divide  in  the  same  proportion. 
Avoid  all  throat  restriction  and  tension  of 
tongue  and  jaw  in  all  singing. 

e.  To  sing  properly  the  chest  and  ribs 
must  be  kept  high  and  expanded,  while 
the  abdominal  muscles  are  lifted  and  con- 
tracted. This  type  of  breathing  should 
be  practiced  until  it  becomes  a  habit. 
This  is  also  essential  to  good  speaking. 


[Note:  The  short  articles  on  music  which  appear  in  the  Magazine  may  form  the  basis  for 
the  discussion  in  the  choristers'  and  organists'  department  at  union  meeting.] 

Page  470 


Notes  On  the  Authors  of 
the  Lessons 

THIS  year  an  author  new  to  Married     to     Eudora     Widtsoe, 

Relief  Society  members    ap-  daughter  of  Elder  John  A.  Widtsoe 

pears  as  a  writer  of  one  of  the  and  Leah  Dunford  Widtsoe,  Elder 

lesson    series.      Elder    G.    Homer  Durham    is    the    father   of   a    son 

Durham,  author  of  the  social  science  George  and  two  daughters  Carolyn 

lessons,   ''Latter-day   Saint  Political  and  Doralee. 

Thought/'  is  Director  of  the  Insti-  Jean  Ridges  Jennings,  author  of 
tute  of  Government  and  head  of  the  the  sewing  lessons,  ''Value  of  Ac- 
department  of  political  science  at  quiring  Make-over  Skills;  Make-over 
the  University  of  Utah.  A  son  of  Possibilities,"  also  prepared  the  sew- 
George  Henry  Durham  and  Mary  ing  course  outlines  for  last  year. 
Ellen  Marsden  Durham,  he  was  born  She  was  born  in  Logan,  Utah,  the 
in  Parowan,  and  educated  in  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Alfred  J.  and  Edna 
schools  of  Utah,  receiving  his  B.  A.  Hyde  Ridges.  Her  maternal  great- 
degree  from  the  University  of  Utah,  grandfather  was  President  John  Tay- 
He  received  his  Ph.D.  in  political  lor  and  her  paternal  great-grand- 
science  at  the  University  of  Cali-  father  was  the  well-known  and  gifted 
fornia,  Los  Angeles,  and  served  as  a  pioneer,  Joseph  H.  Ridges,  builder 
member  of  the  faculties  at  California,  of  the  original  Tabernacle  organ. 
Swarthmore,  Pennsylvania,  and  Utah  Her  maternal  grandmother  was  An- 
State  Agricultural  College.  nie  Taylor  Hyde,  first  counselor  to 

He  has  written  many  publications  Bathsheba  W.  Smith  in  the  general 

dealing  with    politics    and    govern-  presidency  of  Relief  Society.  She  was 

ment.      He    is    author    of    Joseph  reared  and  educated  in  Salt  Lake 

Smith:  Piophet-Statesman,  and  the  City  and  is  a  graduate  of  the  Uni- 

editor    and    compiler    of    Gospel  versity  of  Utah. 

Standards     (Selections     from     the  Mrs.  Jennings,  wife  of  Brenton 

Writings  and  Discourses  of  President  W.  Jennings,  is  the  mother  of  a  son 

Heber  J.  Grant);  The  Gospel  King-  and  a  daughter.    She  combines  two 

dom  (Selections  from  the  writings  interesting     careers,     homemaking 

and  discourses  of  John  Taylor);  and  and  teaching  at  the  University    of 

The  Discourses  of  Wilfoid  Wood-  Utah  in  the  home  economics  depart- 

ruff.  ment.    Her  hobbies  are  sewing  and 

Elder   Durham  has  long   served  gardening, 
the  Church  as  an  outstanding  teach- 
er and  executive  officer  in   various  For  biographical  sketches  of  the  authors 

^^ •  ^,-      „           i.'     1     1      •               1.  or  the  other  lessons,  see: 

organizations,  particularly  m  scout-  Elder  Don   B.  Colton:    Rdid  Society 

mg,    M.I.A.,    Sunday    School,    and  Magazine,  page  483,  July  1947. 

Priesthood    activities.      A    member  Elder  H.  Wayne  Driggs:  ReM  Society 

of  University  Ward,  Salt  Lake  City,  Magazine,  page  469,  July  1946. 

he  was  appointed  to  membership  in  ^f^^^^^^^f  f  ^^P;  ^f^^  ^'''''^^ 

the  Emigration  Stake  High  Council  fide"  T^  Edglr*^Lyo7  'Relief   Society 

in  194^-  Magazine,  page  470,  July  1946. 

Page  471 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


ofheoiogyi — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savbr 

Elder  Don  B.  Colton 
Preview  of  Lessons  for  1948-49 


'T^HIS  preview  of  the  second  year's 
course  in  the  series  entitled  ''The 
Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior"  in- 
troduces the  eight  lessons  for  1948- 
49.  The  textbook  to  be  followed 
again  this  year  is  Jesus  the  Christ,  by 
Elder  James  E.  Talmage.  Each  of 
the  first  eight  lessons  of  the  series 
for  1947-48  covered  two  chapters  of 
the  text.  This  year  only  one  chap- 
ter of  the  text  will  be  treated  in  each 
lesson,  as  it  is  felt  that  each  chapter 
provides  sufficient  material  to  oc- 
cupy the  full  theology  class  period. 
Material  for  lesson  enrichment  will 
be  found  in  the  references  at  the 
end  of  each  chapter.  Class  leaders 
are  advised  to  guide  the  discussion 
in  the  theology  classes  so  that  ex- 
traneous or  controversial  subjects  do 
not  enter  into  it,  and  only  outlined 
subject  matter  is  considerd. 

The  main  objective  of  the  course 
is  to  give  the  women  of  the  Church 
opportunity  to  study  and  discuss 
events  in  the  life  of  the  Savior  and 
his  teachings,  thereby  strengthen- 
ing their  faith  and  increasing  their 
testimonies.  For  more  than  nine- 
teen centuries  righteous  people  have 
found  consolation  and  hope  in  such 
study,  and  it  is  hoped  that  each 
course  in  this  series  will  bring  in- 
creased joy  and  understanding  to  Re- 
lief Society  members. 

Page  472 


The  titles  of  the  eight  lessons  for 
this  year's  course  are  the  names  of 
chapters  17  to  24,  inclusive,  of  the 
textbook  Jesus  the  Christ.  The  titles 
and  objectives  of  the  lessons  follow: 

Lesson  9.    'The    Sermon    on    the 

Mount" 

Objective:  To  create  a  deep  apprecia- 
tion of  the  Savior  and  his  gospel  by  a 
study  of  the  masterful  "Sermon  on  the 
Mount." 

Lesson  10.  "As  One  Having  Author- 
ity" 

Objective:  To  offer  proof  that  Jesus 
the  Lord  possessed  the  fulness  of  divine 
power  and  authority. 

Lesson  11.  "He  Spake  Many  Things 

Unto  Them  in  Parables' 

Objective:  To  create  a  desire  to  study 
and  understand  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom. 

Lesson  12.  "Peace,  Be  StiJJ" 

Objective:  To  strengthen  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  through  the  recogni- 
tion of  his  power  over  the  forces  of  na- 
ture, men,  and  even  demons. 

Lesson  13.  "The  Apostolic  Mission, 
and  Events  Related  Thereto*' 

Objective:  To  show  how  those  who  put 
their  trust  in  the  Lord  gain  spiritual 
power  and  knowledge. 

Lesson  14.  "A  Period  of  Darkening 

Opposition" 

Objective:  To  acquaint  class  members 
with  the  events  of  the  Savior's  life  dur- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


473 


ing  the  time  he  was  preparing  the  apos- 
tles for  their  final  great  responsibilities. 

Lesson  15.  "The  Transfiguration" 
Objective:  To  become  acquainted  with 
one  of  the  outstanding  events  of  the 
Savior's  earthly  ministry. 

Lesson  16.  "From  Sunshine  to  Shad- 
ow" 


Objective:  To  follow  the  Savior  in  his 
final  preparation  for  the  supreme  sacri- 
fice, and  to  show  how  he  prepared  his 
apostles  for  their  great  missions. 

Textbooks 

Talmage,  James  E.:  Jesus  the  Christ, 
Deseret  Book  Company,  $2.50. 
New  Testament. 


Lesson   9— ^'The  Sermon  on  the  Mount" 

'    Elder  Don  B.  CoJton 

(Reference:  Jesus  the  Christ,  Chapter  ij,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 

For  Tuesday,  October  5,  1948 

Objective:  To  create  a  deep  appreciation  of  the  Savior  and  his  gospel  by  a  study  of 
the  masterful  "Sermon  on  the  Mount." 

Note:  All  quotations  which  are  not  followed  by  references  are  taken  from  the  text 
Jesus  the  Christ. 


'TTHIS  great  discourse  was  delivered 
by  the  Savior  about  the  time  of 
the  calhng  and  ordination  of  the 
Twelve,  and  portions  of  the  address 
were  delivered  primarily  to  them. 
The  sermon  has  been  called  the 
Constitution  of  Christianity.  It  does 
contain  many  of  the  fundamental 
principles.  It  is  a  masterpiece  of 
literature.  The  word  pictures  are 
very  impressive.    Examples: 

...  A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot 

be  hid  (Matt.  5:14). 

.  .  ,  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or 
figs  of  thistles?  (Matt.  7:16). 

Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if 
his  son  ask  for  bread,  will  he  give  him  a 
stone?  (Matt.  7:9). 

For  nearly  two  thousand  years, 
righteous  people  everywhere  have 
found  great  consolation  in  what  has 
come  to  be  known  as  the  "Beati- 
tudes.'' The  assurance  of  reward, 
or  that  conditions  hereafter  will  be 
better,  has  sustained  and  comforted 
the  less  fortunate  in  every  nation. 


Clearly  the  blessings  and  happi- 
ness promised  are  not  all  to  be  rea- 
lized in  their  fulness  in  this  life. 
**The  Beatitudes  are  directed  to  the 
duties  of  mortal  life  as  a  prepara- 
tion for  a  greater  existence  yet  fu- 
ture." The  question,  "How  can  I  be 
happy?"  is  uppermost  in  the  minds 
of  most  people.  What  we  are  de- 
termines, largely,  our  happiness  in 
life.  The  blessings  enumerated  by 
Jesus  give  us  the  key:  It  is  being 
merciful,  pure  in  heart,  loving  even 
our  enemies— these  and  others  he 
named  as  necessary  to  the  "peace 
which  passeth  all  understanding." 

It  should  always  be  noted  that  the 
teaching  of  the  Savior  was  an  invita- 
tion to  approach  his  standard  as 
nearly  as  possible  and,  with  satisfac- 
tion, enjoy  his  message.  His  inter- 
cession for  us,  individually,  is 
grounded  upon  merit  and,  therefore, 
justice  must  ultimately  prevail.  Firm 
faith  in  this,  and  in  the  final  tri- 
umph of  right,  is  very  comforting. 


476 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


and  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you  (Matt.  5:44). 

This  would  train  them  to  be  long- 
suffering  and  tolerant  as  our  Father 
in  heaven.  He  causes  the  rain  to 
fall  and  the  sun  to  shine  on  the  just 
and  the  unjust. 

Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect  (Matt. 

5:48). 

Sinceiity  of  Purpose 

The  Master  enjoined  upon  his  fol- 
lowers sincerity  and  denounced  hy- 
pocrisy. He  was  emphatic  as  regards 
the  giving  of  alms  so  that  it  might 
be  seen  of  men.  The  saying  of 
prayers  to  be  heard  of  men  was  also 
severely  condemned.  Then  followed 
the  giving  of  a  model  prayer.  The 
Lord's  Prayer,  as  it  is  called,  is  so 
all  inclusive  and  yet  so  easily  under- 
stood and  soul-inspiring  that  it 
should  be  memorized.  (See  Matthew 
6:9-13.)  For  the  first  time  permis- 
sion was  given  to  address  Elohim  as 
"Our  Father."  The  common  broth- 
erhood of  man  and  our  relationship 
to  Christ,  our  Elder  Brother,  are 
clearly  declared. 

One  stands  in  wonder  and  awe  at 
the  nearness  to  the  infinite  Deity. 
We  get  a  glimpse  of  the  reason  for 
God's  great  love.  Our  Father! 
What  meaningful  words!  Read,  or 
sing,  that  marvelous  hymn,  "O  My 
Father."  (Read  Jesus  the  Chiist, 
pages  238-242.) 

Another  new  doctrine: 

For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses, 
your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you: 
But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses, 
neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes (Matt.  6:14-15). 

Treasures  oi  Earth  and  of  Heaven 

It  is  comforting  to  many  to  read 
the  Lord's  estimate  of  true  wealth. 


He  especially  contrasts  enduring 
riches  of  eternity  with  the  passing 
wealth  of  this  world.  A  life  well 
spent  in  doing  good  deeds  is  far 
more  desirable  than  one  spent  in 
amassing  and  hoarding  gold  or  sil- 
ver. How  oft  we  hear  his  statement, 
'Tor  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also"  (Matt. 
6:21). 

When  he  turned  to  a  discussion 
of  the  inner  self,  the  Master  showed 
his  keen  discernment  of  the  forces 
of  life.  "The  light  of  the  body  is 
the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full 
of  light"  (Matt.  6:22).  Of  course, 
he  was  speaking  of  the  natural  or 
mortal  eye.  It  receives  the  light  of 
the  sun  and  gives  light  unto  the 
body.  Likewise,  if  the  spiritual  eye 
is  undimmed  by  sin,  one  can  see  the 
pathway  to  God.  Job  said,  "For 
thou  hast  said,  My  doctrine  is  pure, 
and  I  am  clean  in  thine  eyes"  (Job 
11:4).  It  is  clear  that  if  we  are  to 
know  God  we  must  serve  him  and 
keep  his  commandments.  Especially 
with  the  apostles  there  was  to  be  no 
middle  pathway. 

Truly  Jesus  was  the  Master 
Teacher.  How  well  he  led  his  lis- 
teners from  the  known  to  the  un- 
known! He  talked  of  how  well  the 
Father  cares  even  for  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  that  faith  might  be  increased  in 
the  hearts  of  those  who  heard  him. 
If  God  fed  the  birds,  and  arrayed  the 
lilies  of  the  field  better  even  than 
Solomon  was  arrayed,  how  much 
more  would  he  watch  over  those 
whom  he  had  called  to  be  messen- 
gers of  life  and  salvation. 

Hypocrisy  Further  Condemned 

The  followers  of  Jesus  are  admon- 
ished not  to  judge  others.  "It  is  high 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


477 


to  be  a  judge."  One  cannot  judge 
righteously  unless  one  is  all-wise.  No 
one  but  the  Lord  has  reached  that 
condition.  One  has  but  to  study 
current  history  to  know  how  poorly 
men  and  nations  judge  others.  Men 
have  not  made  much  advancement 
in  passing  correct  judgment  since 
the  days  of  the  Savior.  It  is  far  bet- 
ter to  leave  judgment  with  the  Lord. 

Promise  and  Reassurance 

"But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  his  righteousness;  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you"  (Matt.  6:33).  This  vras  said 
primarily  to  the  apostles.  He  had 
been  exhorting  them  to  take  no 
thought  of  what  they  should  eat  or 
drink  or  even  what  they  should  wear. 
They  were  going  out  to  do  his  will 
and  to  carry  his  glorious  message  to 
the  world.  He  would  be  with  them 
and  would  provide  for  them. 

The  golden  rule  (Matt.  7:12)  was 
a  great  climax  in  a  great  sermon 
dealing  with  human  relations.  It  is 
the  higher  law  of  service.  No  selfish 
person  can  live  that  rule.  It  takes 
faith  and  the  pure  love  of  God  to 
live  it.  Surely  it  is  worth  the  effort. 
If  we  lose  our  life  in  service,  we  find 
our  life  eternal  with  God.  The  prom- 
ise contained  in  Matthew  7:21   is 


one  of  the  great  tests  of  the  gospel. 
The  promise  is  sure  and  certain. 
Those  who  do  the  will  of  our  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  will  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Healing  and  Doing 

Jesus  knew  that  some  who  lis- 
tened to  him  deliver  his  great  address 
would  leave  him  and  forget  it  all. 
There  were  others  who,  even  if  they 
remembered,  would  not  try  to  fol- 
low his  teachings.  He  closed  his 
sermon  with  the  story  of  the  two 
builders,  the  one  wise  and  the  other 
foolish.  The  man  who  hears  and 
obeys  is  the  wise  builder. 

No  one  can  read  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount  humbly  and  prayerfully 
without  feeling  that  no  other  being 
on  earth  ever  taught  us  as  did  Jesus. 
He  was  the  Master  Teacher  who 
taught  only  truth. 

Questions  and  Suggestions  ioi 
Discussion 

1.  Read  the  Beatitudes.  Show  how  the 
key  to  happiness  by  securing  peace  of  mind 
is  found  in  them. 

2.  State  some  of  the  instructions  which 
Jesus  gave  to  his  chosen  Twelve. 

3.  What  were  some  of  the  chief  differ- 
ences between  the  law  of  Moses  and  the 
gospel  of  Christ? 

4.  Repeat  the  golden  rule.  Show  how 
faith  and  love  are  necessary  to  live  it. 


Note:  Reference  Books  mentioned  in  the  lessons  may  be  purchased 
from  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  advertisers. 


PEACEMAKERS 

C.  Cameion  Johns 

They  who  are  the  light  of  the  darkened  world 
Must  trim  the  lampwick  of  their  soul's  intent 
Free  of  incrusted  fear  and  prejudice; 
Create  new  fuel  of  faith  to  supplement 
The  old  resolve  for  peace,  until  the  light 
Within  the  heart  outshines  the  blackest  night. 


478 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


ViSittng  cJeachers'  ilLessages — Our  S 

Speaks 

Elder  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 
Preview  of  Lessons  for  1948-49 


avior 


npHE  Visiting  Teachers'  Messages 
for  1948-49  will  tie  in  with  our 
theology  lessons:  'The  Life  and 
Ministry  of  the  Savior."  The  mes- 
sages will  be  admonitions  and  other 
significant  statements  of  Christ 
which  are  timely  today.  As  far  as 
possible,  the  messages  will  be  suited 
to  the  particular  month  in  which 
they  are  to  be  presented. 

The  main  title  of  the  series  will 
be:  ''Our  Savior  Speaks."  The  sub- 
titles for  the  various  months  will  be 
as  follows: 

Lesson  1.  "Ye  shall  do  the  works 

which  ye  see  me  do." 

Objective:  To  present  these  words  in  the 
homes  visited  as  "the  grand  key  words 
of  the  Society"  and  to  point  out  that 
the  objective  of  Relief  Society  has  never 
changed. 

Lesson  2.  ''Where   are  the  nine?" 

(Luke  17:17) 
Objective:  To  warn  against  the  sin  of  in- 
gratitude. 

Lesson  3.  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  one  of  the  least  oi  these  my 


brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me" 
(Matt.  25:40). 

Objective:  To  reaffirm  what  constitutes 

the  true  spirit  of  giving. 

Lesson  4.  ''In  the  world  ye  shaJI  have 
tribulation  but  be  oi  good  cheer" 
{]ohn  16:33). 
Objective:   To  give    encouragement    to 
face  the  coming  year  courageously. 

Lesson  5.  "Judge  not  that  ye  be  not 

judged"  (Matt.  7:1). 

Objective:  To  point  out  that  it  is  not 
our  place  to  pass  judgment  on  another. 

Lesson  6.  "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 

Mammon"  (Matt.  6:24). 

Objective:  To  emphasize  that  the  allure- 
ments of  the  world  do  not  provide  last- 
ing happiness. 

Lesson  7.  "J   wiJJ    not    Jeave   you 
comfortless"  (John  14:18). 

Objective:  To  point  out  that  we  are  not 
left  comfortless  because  of  our  sure 
knowledge,  through  Christ's  teachings 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  of  the  resurrection. 

Lesson  8.  "Ye  are  the  light  of  the 

world"  {Matt  5:14). 

Objective:  To  emphasize  that  where 
much  is  given  much  is  expected. 


Lesson  1- 'Ye  Shall  Do  the  Work  Which  Ye  See  Me  Do" 

Elder  H.  Wayne  Driggs 

For  Tuesday,  October  5,  1948 

Objective:  To  present  these  words  in  the  homes  visited  as  the  "grand  key  words" 
of  Relief  Society  and  to  point  out  that  the  objective  has  never  changed. 

npHE  Savior  in  his  earthly  ministry     life  on  earth  had  its  counterpart  in 

ever  strove  to  link  the  spiritual     heaven,  that,  in  fact,  a  ''heaven  on 

with  the  temporal.    He  taught  that     earth"  was  the  nearest  example  we 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


479 


could  have  of  the  joys  in  the  perfect 
hfe  beyond.  It  was  through  this 
teaching  that  he  impressed  his  fol- 
lowers with  the  need  of  belief  on 
him  and  the  works  that  he  did. 

At  the  ninth  meeting  of  Relief  So- 
ciety, the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  de- 
clared, "Said  Jesus,  Te  shall  do  the 
work  which  ye  see  me  do.'  These 
are  the  grand  key  words  for  the  So- 
ciety to  act  upon."  From  that  day, 
in  1842,  to  the  present  time,  those 
grand  key  words  have  served  to  guide 
the  society  along  its  path  and  moti- 
vate Relief  Society  members  to  per- 
form the  work  done  by  the  Master. 

When  we  think  of  the  work  done 
by  the  Savior,  we  are  apt  to  remem- 
ber his  miracles,  but  it  is  significant 
that  our  works  need  not  of  neces- 
sity be  these  epic-making  events. 
The  blind  need  not  be  restored  to 
sight,  the  deaf  to  hear,  nor  even  the 


dead  to  walk  again.  How  then  may 
we  do  the  works  which  he  did?  The 
answer  is  to  be  found  in  reading, 
and  n^aking  our  own,  a  very  few 
words  about  Jesus  which  neverthe- 
less speak  volumes:  ''who  went  about 
doing  good''  (Acts  10:38).  By  the 
exercise  of  great  faith,  as  Relief  So- 
ciety members,  and  more  particular- 
ly as  visiting  teachers,  we  can  actual- 
ly aid  the  blind  to  see;  we  also  can 
open  the  eyes  of  those  who  are 
spiritually  dim-sighted;  we  can  by 
faith  still  an  actual  tempest,  and  we 
also  can  calm  the  tempest  in  some 
troubled  soul.  One  is  no  greater 
miracle  than  the  other.  The  acts  of 
Jesus  were  acts  of  understanding  and 
love.  These  we  can  perform.  These 
are  as  much  needed  today  as  they 
ever  were.  We  can  ''go  about  doing 
good." 

"Ye  shall  do  the  work  which  ye 
see  me  do." 


JLiterature — Literature  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 

Literature  of  the  Gospel  Restoration 
Eldei  Howaid  R.  Dnggs 

Preview  of  Lessons  for  1948-49 


T  ITERATURE  in  its  broadest 
sense  applies  to  all  that  is  writ- 
ten. Thus  we  may  speak  of  the 
literature  of  mathematics,  of  science, 
of  philosophy,  of  commerce,  of  ad- 
vertising, or  of  any  other  field  of 
study  or  activity.  In  a  more  restric- 
tive sense,  however,  the  term  liteTz- 
ture  means  that  body  of  writings 
characterized  by  artistry  of  expres- 
sion, of  creative  skill  in  portraying 
life,  impressing  truth,  as  in  poetry, 


drama,  fiction,  oratory,  essays,  or 
sermons.  A  synonymous  term  sug- 
gestive of  this  product  of  literary  art 
is  hellc-letties. 

This  course  on  "Literature  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints"— a  pioneering  ven- 
ture—obviously cannot  be  spread 
over  the  whole  field;  nor  can  it  be 
held  within  the  narrow  one.  What 
is  planned  is  a  series  of  studies  that 
will  deal  with  such  literature  of  var- 
ied types  as  portrays  truthfully  the 


480 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


story,  the  character,  the  ideals  of 
our  people.  Whatever  can  be  found 
that  rings  true  to  the  highest  and 
best  in  the  epic  rise  of  our  Church 
may  be  presented  for  appreciation 
and  uplift. 

Naturally,  in  a  two-year  course, 
with  eight  lessons  for  each  year, 
only  the  highlights  of  the  alluring 
theme  can  be  given  attention.  Yet 
from  these  selective  lessons,  care- 
fully prepared  by  class  leaders  and 
members,  should  come  a  rich  fruit- 
age. Certainly  these  results  from 
the  work  may  be  confidently  expect- 
ed: 

First,  help  in  clarifying  the  gospel 
as  taught  and  lived  by  Latter-day 
Saints. 

Second,  an  improved  sense  of  se- 
lection, or  skill  to  find  true  litera- 
ture. 

Third,  new  joy  in  discovery  and 
enrichment  from  the  best  of  our 
literature. 

With  a  stream  of  materials,  books 
and  articles,  pouring  off  the  press, 
both  within  and  without  the 
Church,  we  need  such  guidance. 
Earnest,  co-operative  study  will  help 
to  meet  this  basic  need.  Such  train- 
ing will  save  time  and  money  and, 
better  still,  will  give  to  those  who 
take  it  a  new  and  vitalized  view  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 
ter-day Saints. 

People  live  on  through  their 
worthy  literature.  Their  hopes, 
ideals,  achievements,  written  with 
artistry,  continue  to  vibrate  so  long 
as  the  record  endures  and  is  read  with 
understanding,  with  appreciation. 
Through  the  radiant  influence  of 
good  books  mankind  may  keep  ris- 
ing to  higher  levels,  may  gain  guid- 


ance to  follow  ever  the  path  of 
righteousness. 

Think  here  of  the  scriptures.  Have 
not  the  "chosen  people"  continued 
to  live  because  of  the  "Old  Testa- 
ment"? What  would  we  know  of 
the  creation,  the  patriarchs  and  the 
prophets— the  epic  story  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel— had  this  "Book  of 
Books"  not  been  created  and  pre- 
served? 

How  much  likewise  would  be 
known  of  our  Savior  had  not  Mat- 
thew, Mark,  Luke,  and  John  writ- 
ten the  precious  gospels?  Or  what 
would  be  known  of  the  rise  of  the 
early  Christian  Church  if  Luke  had 
not  made  vibrant  record  of  it 
through  "The  Acts  of  the  Apostles"; 
had  not  Paul  and  .the  other  stalwarts 
who  carried  forward  the  divine  work 
of  the  Master  not  v^itten  their 
epistles,  and  John  not  bequeathed 
to  the  worid  "The  Revelation"? 
Truly  our  indebtedness  to  these  holy 
men  who  through  inspiration  and 
devotion  gave  us  these  sacred  scrip- 
tures, is  great  and  lasting. 

Latter-day  Saints  have  added 
reason  for  gratitude.  Through  sac- 
rificial efforts  of  other  men  of  God 
our  people  have  an  enriched  herit- 
age of  sacred  literature.  Our  Book 
of  Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, and  Pearl  of  Great  Price  add 
treasures  of  scriptural  knowledge 
and  dramatic  stories  to  help  vitalize 
the  gospel,  to  give  it  greater  clarity, 
and  to  teach  people  how  more  sure- 
ly to  live  it.  These  volumes,  togeth- 
er with  the  Bible,  make  the  basic, 
the  standard  literature  of  our  reli- 
gion. 

Dependable  histor}-  of  our  Church 
—of  its  leaders  and  its  members- 
constitutes  another  body  of  litera- 
ture—ever being  enriched  and   ex- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


481 


panding  as  the  great  work  progress- 
es. Significant  incidents  from  this  de- 
veloping epic,  events  of  dramatic 
cast  and  reveaHng  import,  truth- 
fully, inspiringly  written,  help  bring 
out  the  inner  meaning  of  the  gospel 
in  action.  Stories  of  the  men  and 
women  who  have  lived  it  help  to 
humanize  the  messages  of  the  Sav- 
ior as  applied  to  today.  Words  of 
truth  and  light  from  leaders  and  oth- 
ers who  feel  and  know  the  gospel, 
help  to  interpret  and  impress  it. 

Out  of  all  this  wealth  of  materials, 
too,  may  come  songs  and  lyrics  that 
live— stories  and  drama  of  stirring 
true-to-life  cast,  orations  and  ser- 
mons that  impress  truth.  Our  part 
is  to  discover  these  gems  of  expres- 
sion, these  life-giving  thoughts,  these 
dramatic  events,  and  to  appreciate 
them.  To  that  end  this  series  of 
what  we  hope  may  be  practical  and 
inspirational  lessons  is  planned. 

For  the  first  year  the  work  will 
be  on  what  may  be  called  ''Litera- 
ture of  the  Gospel  Restoration."  A 
brief  outline  suggestive  of  the  study- 
centers  of  this  part  of  the  course  fol- 
lows: 

1.  Literature  oi  the  Beginnings 
Background  study  of  family  and  boy- 
hood of  Joseph  Smith  in  source  writ- 
ings— and  study  from  literary  view- 
point of  Joseph's  own  story  of  the 
restoration. 

2.  Highlights  oi  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon Epic 

Study  of  some  of  the  dramatic  events 
portrayed  in  this  new  "Book  of  Books" 
— this  from  the  standpoint  of  effec- 
tive story-telling. 

3.  Gospel  Messages  horn  the  Book 
of  Mormon 

Study  of  distinctive  contributions  of 
religious  import  and  of  literary  quality 
in  the  Book  of  Mormon. 


4.  Words  of  Light  and  Truth  From 
the  Prophet 

Study  of  choice  selections  from  the 
words  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

5.  Earlier  Evangelistic  Literature 
Study  of  selected  excerpts  from  dia- 
ries, autobiographies,  and  other  writ- 
ings by  loyal  ones  who  helped  in  estab- 
lishing the  Church  through  testing 
years. 

6.  Lyric  Expression  of  the  Restora- 
tion 

Study  of  gospel  songs  and  other  poetic 
expression  vibrant  with  the  message 
of  the  new  dispensation. 

7.  Literary  Sidelights  of  the  Found- 
ing Years 

Study  of  selections  from  this  expository 
literature  written  to  clarify  and  im- 
press basic  principles  of  the  restored 
gospel  in  action. 

8.  Literature  of  the  Prophet* s  Clos- 
ing Years 

Study  of  distinctive  and  dependable 
literature  portraying  soul-testing,  dra- 
matic incidents  that  mark  the  rise  of 
the  Church  under  the  inspired  leader- 
ship of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

This  spread  of  inviting  work,  may 
we  again  impress,  represents  a  pio- 
neering venture  into  a  rich  realm. 
It  is  entered  into  humbly  with  one 
thought,  that  of  doing  good.  Our 
hope  is  not  to  cover  the  wide  field 
with  adequacy;  rather  do  we  trust 
that  it  may  be  opened  alluringly, 
that  new  interest  will  be  wakened, 
enjoyment  and  enrichment  come  to 
those  who  pioneer  with  us.  Further, 
this  first  year's  work  on  "Literature 
of  the  Gospel  Restoration"  should 
lay  a  good  foundation  for  the  sec- 
ond year's  course  which  is  to  be  cen- 
tered round  the  general  theme,  "Lit- 
erature of  the  Expanding  Pioneer 
Period." 


4Bl 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1^48 


Lesson  1— Literature  of  the  Beginnings 

Eider  Howard  R.  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  October  19,  1948 


f^J^D  letters  often  give  living 
glimpses  of  the  past.  Thoughts, 
feehngs,  home  news,  comments  on 
passing  events,  informally  written  to 
friends  and  loved  ones,  are  revealing 
of  the  character  of  the  writer  as  well 
as  of  the  days  in  which  he  or  she 
lived.  Sometimes  such  letters,  in 
parts,  rise  to  literary  excellence; 
always  they  are  source  material  of 
more  or  less  help  to  historians  and 
authors. 

Fortunately  for  our  present  pur- 
pose, two  such  old  letters  have  been 
preserved  since  the  days  when  Wash- 
ington was  President  of  our  Coun- 
try. They  both  were  written  by  a 
stalwart  American,  Asael  Smith,  pa- 
ternal grandfather  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  and  great-great-grand- 
father of  George  Albert  Smith,  now 
President  of  Qie  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  This 
grandsire,  born  in  1744,  twelve  years 
after  the  'Tather  of  our  Country" 
came  into  the  world,  had  lived 
through  the  stirring  years  of  the 
French  and  Indian  War,  the  Rev- 
olutionary War,  in  which  he  took 
part  as  a  soldier  of  the  American 
army,  and  on  through  the  founding 
of  our  Nation  to  the  year  1830,  when 
our  Church  was  organized. 

The  first  of  these  letters,  written 
to  a  friend,  Jacob  Town,  reveals 
Asael  Smith  as  one  of  the  solid  New 
England  type.  God-fearing,  patriotic, 
of  loyal  friendship,  with  independ- 
ent spirit,  and  a  sense  of  humor. 
After  acknowledging  with  apprecia- 
tion a  letter  from  his  friend,  telling 
with  gratitude  of  the  well-being  of 


his  family,  and  giving  word  of  the 
building  of  a  new  home,  Asael  writes 
of  a  ''noisy"  political  party  just  de- 
feated in  its  hopes  to  seize  power. 
Then  he  comments: 

For  my  part,  I  am  so  willing  to  trust 
the  government  of  the  world  in  the  hands 
of  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  Universal  Na- 
ture, that  I  do  not,  at  present,  wish  to  try 
to  wrest  it  out  of  His  hands  ....  He  has 
conducted  us  through  a  glorious  Revolu- 
tion and  has  brought  us  into'  the  promised 
land  of  peace  and  liberty;  and  I  believe 
that  He  is  about  to  bring  all  the  world  in 
the  same  beatitude  in  His  own  time  and 
way. 

Then  comes  this  touch  of  pleas- 
antry: 

Give  my  best  regards  to  your  parents 
and  tell  them  I  have  taken  up  with  the 
eleventh  commandment,  that  the  negro 
taught  to  the  minister,  which  was  thus — 

The  minister  asked  the  negro  how  many 
commandments  there  were  and  his  an- 
swer was  "eleven,  sir." 

"Aye,"  replied  the  other.  "What  is  the 
eleventh?  That  is  one  I  have  never  heard 
of." 

"The  eleventh  commandment,  sir,  is 
mind  your  own  business."  So  I  choose  to 
do. 

Write  to  me  as  often  and  as  large  as 
you  can  and  oblige  your  friend  and  well- 
wisher. 

(signed)     Asael  Smith 

The  second  letter,  written  for  his 
family,  and  to  be  read  after  his  death, 
contains  such  gems  of  religious 
thought  as  the  following: 

The  soul  is  immortal;  you  have  to  deal 
with  an  infinite  Majesty. 

Do  all  to  God  in  a  serious  manner; 
when  you  think  of  Him,  speak  of  Him, 
pray  of  Him,  or  in  any  way  make  your  ad- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


483 


dresses  to  His  great  Majesty,  be  in  good 
earnest.  Trifle  not  with  His  name  nor 
with  His  attributes,  nor  call  Him  to  wit- 
ness to  any  thing  but  is  absolute  truth. 

If  you  find  that  you  stand  in  need  of  a 
Savior,  Christ  saith:  "Look  unto  me  and 
be  ye  saved  all  ye  ends  of  the  earth." 

Other  gems  of  practical  wisdom 
are  in  these  lines  from  the  letter: 

Above  everything  avoid  a  melancholy 
disposition,  that  is  a  humor  that  admits 
of  any  temptation  and  is  capable  of  any 
impression  and  distemper. 

Any  honest  calling  will  honor  you,  if 
you  honor  that. 

Persevere  in  the  way  of  well-doing  and 
you  may  hope  for  success. 

The  letter  closes  with  this  para- 
graph: 

Sure  I  am  my  Saviour,  Christ,  is  per- 
fect, and  never  will  fail  in  one  circum- 
stance. To  Him  I  commit  your  souls,  bod- 
ies, estates,  names,  characters,  lives,  deaths 
and  all,  and  myself  .  .  .  And  wish  to  leave 
to  you  everything  I  have  in  this  world  but 
my  faults,  and  them  take  with  me  to  the 
grave,  there  to  be  buried  in  everlasting 
oblivion;  but  leaving  my  virtues,  if  ever  I 
had  any,  to  revive  and  live  in  you  (Rob- 
erts, B.  H.,  Comprehensive  History  of  the 
Church,  I,  pp.  7,  8,  9,  10,  12). 

Surely  the  virtues  of  this  grand- 
sire  have  lived  on  in  his  posterity  and 
have  been  amplified  for  the  ever- 
lasting good  of  mankind. 

Another  type  of  literature,  repre- 
sented by  the  Histoiy  of  Joseph 
Smithy  by  His  Mother,  Lucy  Mack 
Smith,  brings  us  close  to  the  Proph- 
et's boyhood,  and  gives  the  story 
of  his  visions  and  soul-testing  strug- 
gles through  the  earlier  years  of  the 
restoration.  All  this  is  portrayed  in 
its  relation  to  loyal  family  life  which 
characterized  the  Smith  home.  It  is 
a  story  out  of  a  loving,  heroic  moth- 
er heart. 

In  straightforward  narrative,  with 


richness  of  incidents  such  as  women 
more  than  men  treasure,  the  life  of 
her  son  Joseph  is  portrayed.  Natural- 
ly the  background  of  ancestry,  of  the 
struggles  to  make  a  livelihood  in 
what  was  frontier  Vermont  and 
rugged  western  New  York  are  given 
attention.  One  feels,  too,  the  de- 
vout faith  in  God  from  the  first 
through  the  pages  of  the  little  vol- 
ume. 

At  times,  too,  the  narration  at- 
tains qualities  of  story-telling  art.  In 
chapter  fifteen,  for  illustration, 
where  heroic  efforts  are  made  with 
mother  love  and  faith  to  save  her 
son  Joseph  from  a  dangerous  infec- 
tion, the  little  drama  is  stirringly 
told. 

Doctors  had  decided  the  boy's 
leg  must  be  amputated,  but  tbe 
mother  insisted  that  one  more  trial 
be  made  to  save  it.  This  is  the 
mother's  story: 

The  principal  surgeon  ....  ordered 
cords  to  be  brought  to  bind  Joseph  fast  to 
a  bedstead;  but  to  this  Joseph  objected. 
The  doctor,  however,  insisted  that  he  must 
be  confined,  upon  which  Joseph  said  very 
decidedly,  "No,  doctor,  I  will  not  be 
bound,  for  I  can  bear  the  operation  much 
better  if  I  have  my  liberty  I" 

"Then,"  said  Dr.  Stone,  "will  you 
drink  some  brandy?" 

"No,"  said  Joseph,  "not  one  drop!" 

"Will  you  take  some  wine?"  rejoined 
the  doctor.  "You  must  take  something, 
or  you  can  never  endure  the  severe  oper- 
ation to  which  you  must  be  subjected." 

"No!"  exclaimed  Joseph,  "I  will  not 
touch  one  particle  of  liquor,  neither  will 
I  be  tied  down;  but  I  will  tell  you  what  I 
will  do — I  will  have  my  father  sit  on  the 
bed  and  hold  me  in  his  arms,  and  then  I 
will  do  whatever  is  necessary  in  order  to 
have  the  bone  taken  out."  Looking  at 
me,  he  said,  "Mother,  I  want  you  to  leave 
the  room,  for  I  know  you  cannot  bear  to 
see  me  suffer  so;  father  can  stand  it,  but 
you  have  carried  me  so  much,  and  watched 
over  me  so  long,  you  are  almost  worn  out." 


484 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


Then  looking  up  into  my  face,  his  eyes 
swimming  in  tears,  he  continued,  "Now 
Mother,  promise  me  that  you  will  not 
stay,  will  you!  The  Lord  will  help  me, 
and  I  shall  get  through  with  it." 

Another  home  drama  of  heart- 
touching  quahty  is  portrayed  with 
hke  skill  in  chapter  nineteen.  Here 
the  death  of  Alvin  Smith,  eldest 
brother  of  Joseph,  is  related.  Again 
the  tender  mother  love,  the  loyalty 
of  the  family,  more  closely  drawn  to- 
gether through  the  persecutions 
heaped  on  them  for  the  sake  of  de- 
votion to  the  truth,  are  revealed. 
This  faithful  brother's  counsel  to 
all  of  them,  and  especially  to  his 
brother  Joseph,  is  most  impressive: 

"I  am  now  going  to  die,  the  distress 
which  I  suffer,  and  the  feelings  that  I  have 
tell  me  my  time  is  very  short.  I  want  you 
to  be  a  good  boy,  and  do  everything  that 
lies  in  your  power  to  obtain  the  Record. 
Be  faithful  in  receiving  instruction,  and  in 
keeping  every  commandment  that  is  giv- 
en you.  Your  brother  Alvin  must  leave 
you;  but  remember  the  example  which  he 
has  set  for  you;  and  set  the  same  example 
for  the  children  that  are  younger  than  your- 
self, and  always  be  kind  to  father  and 
mother." 

How  faithfully  this  beloved  broth- 
er's counsel  was  followed  is  impres- 
sively revealed  in  the  life  story  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph.  Happily  we  have 
that  story  in  his  own  straightforward 
words.  With  distinctive  clarity  of 
style  and  convincing  detail— for  all 
whose  hearts  and  minds  are  open  to 
accept  spiritual  truth— the  autobi- 
ographical sketch  is  written.  Yet, 
whether  accepted  or  not  accepted, 
it  has  the  qualities  of  a  classic— it 
will  be  read  and  re-read  down  the 
ages. 

What  gives  to  this  life-story  such 
classic  qualities? 


Its  central  message  that  God  lives. 
This  the  boy  expressed  with  simple, 
trenchant  words: 

I  had  actually  seen  a  light,  and  in  the 
midst  of  that  light  I  saw  two  Personages, 
and  they  did  in  reality  speak  to  me;  and 
though  I  was  hated  and  persecuted  for 
saying  that  I  had  seen  a  vision,  yet  it  was 
true;  and  while  they  were  persecuting  me 
....  I  was  led  to  say  in  my  heart:  Why 
persecute  me  for  telling  the  truth?  I 
have  actually  seen  a  vision;  and  who  am 
I  that  I  can  withstand  God,  or  why  does 
the  world  think  to  make  me  deny  what  I 
have  actually  seen?  For  I  had  seen  a  vis- 
ion; I  knew  it,  and  I  knew  that  God  knew 
it,  and  I  could  not  deny  it,  neither  dared 
I  do  it;  at  least  I  knew  that  by  so  doing 
I  would  offend  God,  and  come  under 
condemnation. 

Here  is  a  courageous  statement 
that  will  ever  stand  high  in  religious 
literature  of  the  world.  It  is  a  burn- 
ing testimony  of  truth  out  of  the 
soul  of  a  youth  who  had  been  given 
a  divine  work  to  do. 

With  his  characteristic  straight- 
forward style,  Joseph  Smith  relates 
the  rest  of  the  story  of  the  gospel 
restoration  as  he  lived  it.  It  is  a 
simple,  direct,  natural  unfolding  of 
a  stirring  sequence  of  events.  From 
a  literary  viewpoint,  like  other  ef 
fective  narration,  it  moves  fonvard 
with  clarity  of  sentences,  and  order- 
ly paragraphs. 

Such  writings  may  be  compared  to 
a  chain  made  up  of  "story  links." 
Observe,  for  illustration,  this  con- 
struction of  "Joseph  Smith's  Own 
Story."  After  a  brief  paragraph  on 
his  birth  in  old  Vermont,  and  of  the 
new  home  in  western  New  York, 
this  chain  of  events  is  given:  Reli- 
gious Conflict;  A  Boy's  Problem; 
Biblical  Wisdom;  First  Prayer;  Di- 
vine Answer;  Derision  and  Ostra- 
cism;   Heroic    Testimony    of    the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


485 


Truth;  Lonely,  Wayward  Years;  "An 
Angel  from  on  High";  A  Precious 
Record  Revealed;  Further  Test  and 
Training;  Treasures  Delivered; 
Struggles  Against  Evil-minded  Men; 
Record  with  God's  Help  Translat- 
ed; Publishing  of  Sacred  Scripture; 
Organization  of  Church. 

Apart  from  the  divine  import  of 
this  stining  epic  which  has  taken  its 
everlasting  place  in  religious  litera- 
ture, there  are  basic  characteristics 
that  give  it  classic  quality.  First, 
it  rings  of  sincerity;  second,  it  has 
clarity  and  the  charm  of  simple  di- 
rectness; third,  it  is  portrayed  with 
details  that  add  vividness  and— for 
those  of  open,  spiritual  mind  and 
heart— truth. 

Great  liteiatuie  is  lived  before  it  is 
wiitten.  This  means  that  what  it 
portrays  must  be  intrinsically  a 
throbbing  part  of  the  author  who 
brings  it  forth.  Certainly  Joseph 
Smith  lived  in  reality  the  story  of 
the  gospel  restoration.  He  lived  the 
inner  spirit  and  divine  meaning  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  other 
great  literature  which,  under  inspira- 
tion of  God  the  Father  and  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  he  gave  to  the  hunger- 
ing world. 

Ours  is  a  precious  privilege  to 
come,  through  these  books  and  the 
other  literature  bequeathed  to  us  by 
this  Prophet  of  these  latter  days,  in- 
to close  and  uplifting  relationship 
with  his  inspired  and  continuing 
life. 

Studies  and  Activities 

Note:  This  lesson  on  Literature  oi  the 
Beginnings — it  should  be  kept  clearly  in 
mind  by  teachers  and  class  members — is 
not  to  be  made  merely  a  study  of  history, 
though    historical    matters    naturally   will 


play  a  part  in  the  study.  The  central  pur- 
pose of  the  lesson  and  of  all  the  other  les- 
sons of  the  course  will  be  best  served  by 
giving  major  attention  to  the  Jiterary  aspect 
of  what  is  studied. 

First,  in  dealing  with  old  letters — it  may 
be  well  to  have  the  second  letter  of  Asael 
Smith  read  for  the  helpful  messages  it  car- 
ries— and  a  brief  discussion  of  what  well- 
written  letters  may  mean  in  the  preserving 
of  the  past — and  in  their  help  for  histori 
ans  and  writers  of  literature. 

Second,  it  will  be  well  also  to  have  some 
member  of  the  class  read  aloud  the  story 
told  in  chapter  fifteen  {History  of  Joseph 
Smith  By  His  Mother  Lucy  Mack  Smith), 
of  the  Saving  of  the  Boy  Joseph — as  an 
example  of  story-telling  art.  What  quali- 
ties make  it  an  effective  story? 

Third,  it  is  urged  that  the  missionary 
pamphlet,  Joseph  Smith  Tells  His  Own 
Story,  be  obtained  by  the  teacher  and  the 
members  of  the  class,  so  far  as  this  is 
practicable.  With  it  in  hand,  the  study  of 
the  story,  not  alone  for  the  message  it  con- 
tains— ^but  also — and  with  emphasis — for 
appreciation  of  its  literary  qualities,  can  be 
more  interestingly  made. 

Fourth,  teachers  and  class  members  nat- 
urally will  be  impelled  to  search  out  other 
firsthand  literature  which  helps  bring  out 
vividly  the  days  of  the  beginning  when 
Joseph  Smith  as  a  youth  received  his  divine 
message  from  the  Father  and  the  Son— 
and  the  visitations  of  the  Angel  Moroni. 

Whatever  is  appropriate  to  help  enrich 
and  vitalize  this  study  should  of  course  be 
contributed — but  with  this  caution:  Do 
not  permit  the  lesson  to  go  too  far  afield. 
Keep  it  true  to  its  central  purpose — make  it 
a  study  of  literature  that  truly  portrays  the 
story,  the  ideals,  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples of  the  gospel. 

References 

Documentary  History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  1. 

Roberts,  B.  H.,  A  Comprehensive  His- 
tory of  the  Church,  Vol.  i. 

History  of  Joseph  Smith  By  His  Mother 
Lucy  Mack  Smith,  Edited  by  Preston  Nib- 
ley,  1945,  Stevens  and  Wallis,  Inc. 

Joseph  Smith  Tells  His  Own  Story^ 
A  Missionary  Pamphlet. 

Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Joseph  Smith:  2. 


486 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


Vl/ork    IlLeeting — Sewing 

Value  of  Acquiring  Make-over  Skills;  Make-over  Possibilities 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Jean  Ridges  Jennings 
Preview  of  Lessons  for  1948-49 


lyiAKING  over  old  and  outmoded 
clothing  into  new  and  useful 
articles  is  a  stimulating  and  chal- 
lenging experience.  For  women  in 
families  with  a  limited  income  this 
ability  to  make  full  use  of  every 
piece  of  clothing  can  be  as  helpful 
to  the  family  budget  as  actually 
earning  extra  money. 

As  a  general  rule  an  article  of 
clothing  is  not  made  over  into  some- 
thing else  until  it  is  no  longer  use- 
ful in  its  original  form.  One  must 
learn  to  decide  whether  or  not  the 
article  is  more  valuable  as  it  is  or  as 
it  may  be  converted. 

Make-overs  cover  an  almost  un- 
limited field,  but  in  most  cases  their 
use  is  employed  when  a  garment  is 
to  be  worn  by  another  person.  This 
is  not  always  the  case,  however,  since 
one  can  re-use  her  own  clothes  by 
ingenious  planning.  A  coat  may  be 
made  over  into  a  suit,  dress,  skirt,  or 
even  a  different  style  of  coat  for  a 
woman.  It  may  also  be  made  over 
into  any  of  these  same  items  for  a 
young  girl  or  a  child.  In  the  latter 
case  one  must  be  careful  that  the 
fabric  and  color  are  suited  to  the  in- 
dividual for  whom  the  garment  is 
being  made. 

In  order  to  provide  an  opportun- 
ity for  the  sisters  of  the  wards  to 
view  the  year's  accomplishments  in 
the  sewing  program,  no  lesson  is  pro- 
vided for  the  month  of  May. 


Space  does  not  permit  a  listing 
of  all  the  make-over  possibilities  for 
a  family,  but  the  ensuing  lessons 
will  include  more  details  for  their 
use  in  home  sewing. 

The  titles  of  the  lessons  for  1948- 
49  are  as  follows: 

Lesson  1.  Suggestions  on  Changing 
Skiit  Lengths 

Lesson  2.  Remodeling  Dresses 

An  afternoon  dress  can  be  made  over 
into  a  more  up-to-date  style  for  a  new 
garment.  Skirts  and  blouses  can  also  fre- 
quently be  fashioned  from  dresses  that 
can  no  longer  serve  as  they  are. 

Lesson  3.  Making  Women*s  Wear 

from  Men's  Wear 

A  man's  suit,  coat,  or  raincoat  can  be 
made  over  into  garments  for  a  woman 
or  for  one  of  the  children  if  the  color 
and  material  are  suitable. 

Lesson  4.  Salvage  horn  Shirts 

Men's  shirts  can  be  made  over  into  boys' 
shirts;  into  girls'  blouses;  into  aprons  and 
children's  play  clothes;  or  even  into 
women's  blouses.  Here  again  one  must 
be  careful  to  be  sure  that  colors  and  fab- 
ric designs  are  appropriate  to  the  wear- 
er. 

Lesson  5.  Outmoded  Formals 

Old  formals  may  be  re-used  for  negli- 
gees, underwear,  blouses,  or  afternoon 
dresses,  depending  on  the  type  of  fab- 
ric in  the  original  garment.  They  can 
even  be  used  for  clever  touches  in  mak- 
ing bedroom  furnishings. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


487 


Lesson  6.  Blouses  and  Slips 

Slips,  negligees,  and  nightgowns  may  be 
pressed  into  service  for  making  blouses, 
vestees,  underclothing,  or  a  variety  of 
dainty  articles  for  wee  tots.  House 
dresses,  if  not  too  badly  worn  or  faded, 
can  be  used  for  aprons  or  children's  play 
clothes. 


Lesson  7.  Using  Your  Odds 

and  Ends 

Old  shower  curtains  can  be  used  for 
dish  covers  for  the  ice  box,  mixing  bowl 
covers,  small  rain  capes,  or  cases  for 
linens  to  keep  out  dust  and  moths  when 
storing  them. 


Lesson  1— Suggestions  on  Changing  Skirt  Lengths 
Jean  Ridges  Jennings 

For  Tuesday,  October  12,  1948 


ALMOST  every  woman  or  child 
sooner  or  later  comes  up  against 
the  problem  of  altering  or  lengthen- 
ing skirts.  At  the  present  time 
when  styles  are  undergoing  a  radical 
change  and  skirts  are  all  longer  than 
a  year  or  two  ago,  most  of  us  are 
faced  with  the  necessity  of  finding 
ways  to  extend  our  skirts.  Not  many 
women  can  afford  to  discard  clothes 
just  because  they  are  not  in  the 
height  of  fashion.  But  much  can 
be  done  to  modernize  clothes  and 
give  them  the  so-called  "new  look." 

There  are  many  ways  to  make 
your  skirts  longer. 

Of  first  importance,  though,  is  to 
choose  the  most  suitable  way  for 
your  particular  need.  Your  plaid 
wool  sports  skirt  would  look  foolish 
with  an  eyelet  pantie  ruffle  added 
to  its  tailored  lines.  Or  if  you  are 
as  wide  now  as  you  care  to  be,  you 
certainly  won't  set  a  series  of  con- 
trasting bands  in  your  skirt.  So 
choose  your  lengthening  strategy 
with  care  for  both  fabric  and  figure. 

For  a  teen-ager  who  would  wear 
her  school  skirt  a  few  more  months 
if  it  were  a  little  longer,  try  crochet- 
ing a  wool  band  at  the  bottom.  If 
the  skirt  is  cotton,  spun  rayon  or 
linen,  the  band  should  be  done  in 
the     mercerized     crochet     cotton. 


When  you  add  length  to  a  dress  in 
crochet,  you  should  add  a  touch  of 
the  same  trimming  around  the  neck 
or  sleeves.  In  this  way  the  crochet- 
ing will  seem  to  be  a  planned  dec- 
oration for  the  outfit,  not  merely  a 
makeshift.  When  crocheting  or 
knitting  is  used  as  a  strip  it  must 
always  be  pressed  or  blocked  into 
shape  to  give  it  a  finished  look. 

There  are  skirts  for  which  an  eye- 
let embroidered  ruffle  is  a  perfect 
and  eye-catching  finish,  particularly 
full  "dirndles,"  or  full  gored  types. 
This  year  when  petticoats  are  so 
right,  you  will  find  this  method  of 
lengthening  lifts  last  year's  skirt  to 
the  height  of  this  year's  style.  The 
ruffle  can  either  be  on  a  petticoat  or 
attached  to  the  skirt  itself.  Tack 
the  eyelet  ruffle  to  the  skirt  by  hand. 

A  folded  bias  band  of  plaid  taf- 
feta would  be  a  perfect  lengthener 
for  a  plain  dark  crepe  dress.  Unify 
the  costume  by  carrying  the  same 
trimming  as  bands  for  the  neck  and 
sleeves. 

Another  trick  is  a  series  of  bands 
inserted  in  a  skirt.  Two  or  three 
bands  may  be  used.  Bands  of  gradu- 
ated widths  are  more  interesting 
than  bands  of  the  same  width. 

If  your  dress  is  short  in  the  waist, 
you  can  insert  a  new  waistband  of  a 


488 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


contrasting  material.  A  dress  which 
has  a  peplum  can  be  lengthened  by 
inserting  a  piece  of  material  under 
the  peplum  where  the  piecing  will 
not  show. 

A  skirt  which  has  a  hem  can  be 
faced.  This  is  the  simplest  of  all 
ways  to  add  length.  If  the  skirt  has 
already  been  faced,  you  can  still 
make  the  skirt  longer  by  adding  a 
band  of  self  matched,  or  contrasting 
material  to  the  underside  of  the 
facing.     When   finished,   it  makes 


the  original  hemline  appear  to 
be  a  wide  tuck  taken  just  above 
the  hemline  for  decoration.  The 
band  should  be  doubled  or  faced  and 
can  be  stitched  to  the  facing  of  the 
original  hem.  Do  not  stitch  the 
band  to  the  skirt  itself. 

No  matter  what  material  or  meth- 
od you  choose  for  lengthening  your 
clothes,  be  certain  to  select  a  ma- 
terial and  a  style  of  trimming  suit- 
able to  the  outfit. 


Social  (5c<mce— Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought 

Elder  G.  Homer  Durham 
Preview  of  Lessons  for  1948-49 


nPHROUGHOUT  the  world  a 
struggle  is  taking  place  for  men's 
minds,  to  influence  their  political 
beliefs  as  a  stepping  stone  to  new 
and  uncharted  forms  of  government. 
Questions  of  political  theory  are  the 
questions  of  the  hour.  "Latter-day 
Saint  Political  Thought"  has  there- 
fore been  selected  as  social  science 
lesson  material  for  the  next  two 
years.  Seven  lessons  during  1948- 
49  will  be  devoted  to  certain  main 
currents.  The  second  year  will  of- 
fer a  detailed  analysis  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Belief  Regarding  Govern- 
ments and  Laws  in  General  (Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  section  134), 
its  application,  and  general  world 
significance.  The  objective  of  these 
lessons  is  to  acquaint  and  familiar- 
ize the  women  of  the  Church  with 
some  fundamental  issues  of  modern 
political  thought,  and  to  examine 
pertinent  answers  thereto  as  found 
in  the  literature  and  doctrines  of  the 
restoration;  and  thus  aid  them  in 
teaching  their  children  the  meaning 


and  value  of  free  agency  and  liberty. 
Men  everywhere  search  for  adequate 
answers  to  these  questions.  Cur- 
rently, Communism  threatens  to 
engulf  Christian  civilization.  What 
contribution  does  Latter-day  Saint 
thought  make  to  modern  man's 
search  for  sound  political  theory? 

In  this  quest,  class  leaders  and 
members  will  have  occasion  and 
stimulus  to  re-examine  modern 
scripture  as  well  as  the  relevant  ma- 
terial in  the  entire  stream  of  litera- 
ture of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  In  addition  to 
the  standard  works,  the  following 
useful  references  are  suggested: 

Smith,  Joseph  Fielding:  The  Progress 
of  Man,  Deseret  Book  Co.,  1936,  an  entire 
book  dedicated  to  the  interpretation  of 
political  history  in  the  light  of  gospel  prin- 
ciples. It  is  one  of  the  few  systematic 
treatises  of  this  type  found  in  our  litera- 
ture. 

WiDTSOE,  John  A:  Man  and  the  Drag- 
on, Bookcraft,  1945,  especially  part  1,  is 
another  recent  work  deahng  with  war, 
peace,  social  and  economic  issues. 

Complete  chapters  of  basic  source  ma- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

terial  will  also  be  found  (usually  in  a  chap- 
ter entitled  "Political  Government"  or 
similar  name)   in  each  of  the  following: 

Discouises  oi  Brigham  Young  (Select- 
ed and  arranged  by  John  A.  Widtsoe), 
Deseret  Book  Company. 

The  Gospel  Kingdom  (Selections  from 
the  Writings  and  Discourses  of  President 
John  Taylor,  compiled  by  G.  Homer 
Durham)  Bookcraft. 

The  Discourses  oi  WiUord  Woodruff 
(Selected  and  Arranged  by  G.  Homer 
Durham),  Bookcraft. 

Gospel  Doctrine  (Selections  from  the 
Sermons  and  Writings  of  President  Joseph 
F.  Smith ) ,  Deseret  Book  Company. 

Gospel  Standards  (Selections  from  the 
sermons  and  writings  of  President  Heber 
J.  Grant,  compiled  by  G.  Homer  Durham ) . 
Published  by  The  Improvement  Era. 

The  political  utterances  of  Joseph  Smith 
are  classified  and  explained  in  Durham,  G. 
Homer:  Joseph  Smith:  Prophet-Statesman, 
Bookcraft,  1944. 

They  are  likewise  to  be  found  in  Smith, 
Joseph  Fielding,  The  Teachings  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  Deseret  News,  1938, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  public  docu- 
ments. 

Teachers  will  find  the  current  out- 
put of  Church  books,  magazines, 
and  conference  reports  invaluable 
sources  for  lesson  enrichment.  In 
addition,  specific  suggestions  are 
carried  in  each  lesson,  together  with 
questions  for  general  discussion.  If 
the  claim  that  ''the  world's  prob- 
lems" can  be  solved  by  reference  to 
gospel  principles  is  to  be  realized, 
these  lessons  and  materials  have 
deep  meaning. 

In  these  lessons  the  term  State  is 
commonly  used  to  indicate  an  inde- 
pendent sovereign  state  (nation). 

Note:  a  lesson  is  outlined  for  Tuesday, 
February  22,  1949  since  some  Relief  So- 
cieties hold  their  meetings  on  days  other 
than  Tuesday.  It  is  suggested  that  Relief 
Societies  which  meet  on  Tuesday  present 
the  February  22  social  science  lesson  on 
March  22  and  the  March  22  lesson  on  the 
fifth  Tuesday,  March  29,  or  combine  the 


489 

February  and  March  social  science  lessons 
and  present  them  together  on  March  22. 

The  titles  and  objectives  of  the  les- 
sons follow: 

Lesson  1.  The  Meaning  and  Im- 
portance oi  Political  Doctrines 
Objective:  To  point  out  the  modern 
tendencies  in  political  thought  to  ignore 
spiritual  resources  and  to  seek  a  cure-all 
through  unlimited  government. 

Lesson  2.  Some  Political  Doctrines 

oi  the  Book  oi  Mormon 

Objective:  To  learn,  from  a  study  of  po- 
litical doctrines  expressed  in  the  Book 
of  Mormon,  that  a  government  to  be 
good  must  be  composed  of  good  people. 

Lesson  3.  Politf caJ  Ideas  Advocated 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
Objective:  To  better  appreciate  the  po- 
litical doctrines  advanced  by  the  Proph- 
et Joseph  Smith. 

Lesson  4.  'The  Declaration  oi  Beliei 
Regarding  Governments  and  Laws 
in  General" 

Objective:  To  study  section  134  of  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  as  the  belief  of 
Latter-day  Saints  in  regard  to  earthly 
governments  and  laws  in  general. 

Lesson  5.  Main  Currents  in  Latter- 
day  Saint  Political  Thought  as  Re- 
vealed in  Discourse  and  Literature 
Objective:  To  appreciate  the  contribu- 
tions to  political  thought  voiced  by  some 
of  the  early  Church  leaders. 

Lesson  6.  Contemporary  Domestic 

Problems 

Objective:  To  recognize  the  limitations 
of  the  State  in  its  ability  to  solve  prob- 
lems. 

Lesson  7.  International   Striie  and 

the  Quest  ior  Peace 

Objective:  To  appreciate  the  part  some 
Latter-day  Saints  have  taken  in  recent 
political  activities  and  the  obligation 
resting  on  Latter-day  Saints  to  teach 
their  children  the  doctrines  of  free 
agency  and  liberty  in  harmony  with 
Latter-day  Saint  knowledge. 


490  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 

Lesson  1— The  Meaning  and  Importance  of  Political  Doctrines 
Elder  G.  Homer  Durham 

For  Tuesday,  October  26,  1948 


Objective:     To  point  out  the  modern  tendencies  in  political  thought  to 
ignore  spiritual  resources  and  to  seek  a  cure-all  through  unlimited  government. 


i^npHE  watchword  of  traffic  safety 
is  courtesy."  This  slogan  ap- 
peared at  the  crossing  of  a  busy  in- 
tersection recently.  The  thought 
behind  it  appears  trite  at  first.  On 
closer  examination  we  see  the  mod- 
ern social  problem  in  a  nutshell. 
Man's  material  development  has 
outrun  his  spiritual.  Take  the  ex- 
ample of  traffic,  which  kills  and 
maims  someone  every  minute.  How 
do  we  try  to  solve  this  problem? 
Largely  by  car-inspections,  superdi- 
vided  highways,  and  other  material- 
istic means.  This  is  why  the  sign, 
"The  watchword  of  traffic  safety  is 
courtesy,"  caught  my  eye.  We  must 
mobilize  our  spiritual  resources! 
Which  would  you  rather  face,  head- 
on,  in  oncoming  traffic,  a  driver  in  a 
jolopy,  with  courtesy  extending  from 
him  to  you;  or,  a  discourteous,  ri- 
bald person  in    a  thirty-ton   truck- 


and-trailer  engineering  marvel?  Or 
vice-versa?  If  safety  and  courtesy  are 
desired  on  the  highway,  what  about 
courtesy  in  the  use  of  battleships 
and  bombs? 

Piedominance  of  the  Material  Ovei 
the  Spiritual 

Just  as  the  modern  approach  to 
most  problems  emphasizes  material- 
ity over  the  spiritual  resources  of 
man,  so  does  the  modern  State  and 
its  government  exemplify  a  similar 
triumph.  In  case  of  conflict  be- 
tween two  nations  the  questions 
usually  asked  are  ( 1 )  What  are  their 
resources,  especially,  coal,  iron,  and 
petroleum?  (2)  What  is  their  in- 
dustrial production  and  capacity? 
(3)  What  is  their  population  and 
birthrate?  Resort  is  then  made  to 
force.  The  spiritual  qualities  of 
the  two  peoples  concerned,  their  ca- 
pacity at  tolerance,  forbearance,  and 
compromise  are  rarely  considered  or 
utilized.  Rather  they  are  exploited, 
devilishly,  in  support  of  the  material 
factors  in  the  contest. 

Mankind's  spiritual  and  material 
needs  cannot  be  separated.  But  the 
emphasis  given  these  aspects  of  hu- 
man living  should  definitely  sub- 
ordinate the  material  to  spiritual 
ends  by  spiritually  motivated  means, 
and  not  in  reverse  order. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


491 


Inciease  in  Material  Functions 
of  Government 

Today  the  material  functions  of 
modern  government  outstrip  all  oth- 
ers. Men  have  come  to  rely  more 
on  the  State  for  ''salvation/'  bread, 
security  from  hunger,  disease,  cold, 
atomic  bombs,  and  the  effects  of 
their  own  indiscretions,  than  on  any 
other  thing.  Accordingly,  men  search 
for  adequate  doctrines  both  to  guide 
the  State  and  to  judge  its  operations 
as  ''the  way  out."  These  doctrines, 
more  and  more,  reflect  a  totalitarian 
approach;  namely,  that  the  effective 
solution  lies  through  governmental 
action,  therefore  all  other  possible 
means  must  be  subordinated,  if  not 
absorbed,  by  the  State. 

What  is  the  nature  of  the  State? 
What  are  its  limitations?  What  is 
the  sphere  of  effective  State  action? 
How  should  governments  be  run 
and  controlled?  This  is  the  age  of 
politics  and  political  problems. 
What  contribution  does  Latter-day 
Saint  thought  make  in  answer  to 
these  questions?  What  is  the  gos- 
pel, viewed  in  relation  to  these  prob- 
lems, and  what  are  the  gospel  ap- 
plications? Is  there  a  "true"  or  bet- 
ter way  of  running  governments  as 
there  is  a  "true"  way  of  baptism  and 
administering  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  supper?  Or  is  the  effective 
reach  of  the  gospel  confined  to  a 
few  simple  ordinances  and  indi- 
vidualistic beliefs  having  no  connec- 
tion with  the  War  Assets  Adminis- 
tration, British  loans,  the  Politburo*, 
or  revolution  in  Indonesia?  A  con- 
sideration of  these  and  allied  sub- 


*The  inner  executive  committee  or  con- 
trolling body  of  the  Russian  Communist 
party,  and  the  bureau  of  foreign  Com- 
munist propaganda. 


jects  will  form  the   basis   for   this 
year's  course  of  study. 
Contiihutions  oi  the  Past 

From  the  Greek  world  we  derive 
one  of  the  great  political  ideas  of  all 
time,  limited  government,  meaning 
that  government  should  he  confined 
to  set  limits  in  order  that  power 
(which  tends  to  be  arbitrary)  can 
he  controlled  foi mans  henefit.  The 
Constitution  of  the  United  States 
is  perhaps  the  world's  greatest  ful- 
fillment of  this  idea.  It  confines  gov- 
ernment to  certain  channels,  and 
forbids  it  to  enter  others  (for  ex- 
ample, those  freedoms  protected  by 
the  Bill  of  Rights).  Moreover, 
taught  Aristotle,  even  limited  power 
should  be  divided,  with  checks  and 
balances— "mixed  government"— in 
order  to  achieve  political  stability. 
Otherwise  men  are  subordinated  to 
the  will  of  their  rulers  with  the  re- 
sult that  men  serve  the  State  rather 
than  the  State  serving  man.  The 
President  of  the  United  States,  for 
example,  must  have  authorization 
from  Congress  in  the  form  of  a  law, 
before,  normally,  he  can  act.  Then 
the  courts  may  review  any  executive 
procedure  thereunder. 

Expounded  first  by  Aristotle, 
these  general  ideas  are  the  founda- 
tion of  constitution-making  and 
constitutional  government.  The  Ro- 
man world,  though  absolutist,  nev- 
ertheless carried  through  an  idea 
which  moderns  speak  of  as  "the 
rule  of  law,"  namely,  that  State  ac- 
tion must  conform  to  law.  Too  of- 
ten among  the  Romans,  law  could 
be  the  whim  of  the  emperor.  But 
by  English  times,  the  Greek  and  Ro- 
man doctrines  had  merged  to  recog- 
nize that  good  law,  while  conform- 
ing to  natural  or  divine  principles, 
must  yet  be  agreed  upon— in  advance 


494 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


quorums  is  that  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency of  the  Church.  The  President 
of  this  quorum  is  defined  in  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants  as  the  ". . .  pre- 
siding High  Priest  over  the  High 
Priesthood  of  the  Church"  (107: 
66) .  Prior  to  the  organization  of  the 
Church,  John  the  Baptist  instructed 
Joseph  Smith  and  Ohver  Cowdery 
(May  1829)  that  they  should  be 
called  respectively  the  first  and  sec- 
ond elders  of  the  Church  (D.H.C. 
(1,  40-41).  The  Prophet  Joseph 
v^as  President  of  the  Church  from 
April  6,  1830  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

It  was  in  November,  1832,  that  a  First 
Presidency  of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
was  announced  (D.  &  C.  68:15).  But  it 
was  not  until  March  of  the  following  year 
that  Joseph  Smith  was  called  by  revela- 
tion to  this  Presidency  (81:1-3).  A  month 
or  so  later  (April  1832)  at  a  conference 
held  in  Missouri,  he  was  acknowledged 
President  of  the  High  Priesthood  of  the 
Church. 

Sometime  in  March,  1832,  Frederick  G. 
Williams  was  designated  by  revelation 
(81:1)  to  be  a  counselor  to  Joseph  Smith; 
but  it  was  nearly  a  year  thereafter,  March 
18,  1833,  when  a  Council  of  the  First 
Presidency  was  fully  organized,  Sidney 
Rigdon  and  Frederick  G.  Williams  being 
set  apart  as  Joseph's  counselors.  It  will  thus 
be  seen  that  it  was  nearly  three  years  from 
the  organization  of  the  Church  before  the 
highest  Council  was  fully  developed  and 
completed  (Widtsoe,  John  A.,  Piiesthood 
and  Church  Government,  pp.  258-259). 

The  Prophet  Joseph  presided 
over  the  Church  by  virtue  of  his 
presidency  over  the  High  Priest- 
hood of  the  Church  and  his  or- 
dination to  that  office.  Each 
succeeding  president  has  functioned 
by  these  same  powers,  assisted  by 
counselors  of  his  own  choosing.  Be- 
cause the  presidency  has  acted  as  a 
unit  in  its  administrative  functions, 
the  counselors  have  not  become 
known  for  their  individual  contribu- 


tions to  the  Church.  It  is  hoped  that 
these  lessons  can  point  out  some  of 
the  vital  things  they  contributed  to 
the  welfare  of  the  Church. 

A  study  of  the  contributions  that 
these  Church  leaders  have  made  to 
the  Church  should  make  us  more 
appreciative  of  our  religious  heritage 
and  cause  us  to  prize  our  gospel 
teaching  and  its  opportunities  more 
than  we  commonly  do.  It  is  not  the 
intention  in  these  articles  to  give 
a  complete  biographical  sketch  of 
the  life  of  each  person  studied. 
These  can  be  found  in  convenient 
form  elsewhere.  Our  intention  is  to 
stress  their  characters,  their  special 
talents  and  strengths  in  meeting  the 
needs  of  their  times,  and  the  contri- 
butions that  they  made  to  Church 
growth  and  stability. 

The  lessons  as  outlined  for  the 
first  year  are  as  follows: 

Lesson  1.  The  Presidency  oi  the 
Piophet  Joseph  Smith 

Lesson  2.  The  Presidency  oi  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  (concluded) 

Lesson  3.  The  Presidency  of  Brig- 
ham  Young 

Lesson  4.  The  Presidency  of  Brig- 
ham  Young  (concluded) 

Lesson  5.  The  Presidency  of  John 
Taylor 

Lesson  6.  The  Presidency  of  Wil- 
ford  Woodruii 

Leson  7.  The  Presidency  of  Lo- 
renzo Snow 

The  following  books  will  be  found 
to  be  of  greatest  general  value  to  the 
class  leader: 

Jenson,  Andrew,  L.D.S.  BiographicaJ 
Encyclopedia,  4  vols. 

Nibley,  Preston,  The  Presidents  of  the 
Church. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


495 


Roberts,  B.  H.,  A  Comprehensive  His- 
toiy  of  the  Church,  6  vols. 

Smith,  Joseph  Fielding,  Essenthls  in 
Church  History. 


Improvement  Era.  Consult  Master  Index 
by  name  of  person. 

Various  published  biographies  of  the 
individual  characters. 


Lesson  1— Presidency  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
Elder  T.  Edgai  Lyon 


For  Tuesday,  October  26,  1948 


President  Joseph  Smith 


JOSEPH  SMITH 

V\7'HEN  Joseph  Smith  was  born 
at  Sharon,  Vermont,  on  De- 
cember 23,  1805,  a  life  had  com- 
menced that  was  ultimately  to  in- 
fluence the  course  of  millions  of 
lives  in  all  portions  of  the  world. 
The  family  came  from  New  Eng- 
land stock  who  had  emigrated  to 
America  from  England  in  1638.  Jo- 
seph Smith's  parents  were  devout 
believers  in  the  Savior  and  his  aton- 
ing work  as  related  in  the  New 
Testament. 

When,  in  the  spring  of  1820,  an 
attempt  was  made  by  the  three  pop- 
ular churches  of  the  American  fron- 
tier—the Methodist,  Presbyterian, 
and  Baptist  faiths— to  get  the  set- 
tlers in  the  vicinity  where  the  Smiths 
resided  interested  in  joining  one  of 
their  churches,  Joseph's  mind  was, 


as  he  expressed  it,  ''called  up  to  seri- 
ous reflection  and  great  uneasiness." 
The  zealous  proponents  of  organ- 
ized religion  were  insisting  that  re- 
ligious truths  could  be  gained  from 
three  sources:  first,  from  the  Bible; 
second,  from  the  writing  of  the  early 
Christian  fathers  and  church  coun- 
cils; and  third,  by  human  reasoning, 
based  on  the  Bible  and  a  study  of 
historic  Christianity.  Joseph  Smith 
was  not  a  trained  religious  scholar, 
nor  was  he  acquainted  with  the  his- 
tory, documents,  and  traditions  of 
the  Christian  world,  hence  these 
channels  were  not  open  to  him.  His 
approach  to  the  problem  of  finding 
religious  truth  was  characterized  by 
a  child-like  faith.  Just  as  great  pio- 
neers in  science  and  education  have 
cast  traditional  beliefs  and  practices 
aside  and  undertaken  experimental 
research  to  discover  truth,  he  sub- 
jected his  religious  perplexity  to  ob- 
jective experimentation.  He  resorted 
to  the  method  of  God's  anointed 
leaders  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Christian  Church,  namely,  prayer 
and  guidance  through  revelation.  In 
his  own  words: 

In  the  midst  of  this  war  of  words  and 
tumult  of  opinions,  I  often  said  to  myself: 
What  is  to  be  done?  Who  of  all  these 
parties  are  right;  or,  are  they  all  wrong  to- 
gether? If  any  one  of  them  be  right, 
which  is  it,  and  how  shall  I  know  it? 

While  I  was  laboring  under  the  ex- 
treme difficulties  caused  by  the  contests 
of  these  parties  of  religionists,  I  was  one 
day    reading    the    Epistle    of  James,  first 


496 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


chapter  and  fifth  verse,  which  reads: 
U  any  oi  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  libeially,  and 
upbiaideth  not;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

Never  did  any  passage  of  scripture  come 
with  more  power  to  the  heart  of  man  than 
this  did  at  this  time  to  mine.  It  seemed 
to  enter  with  great  force  into  every  feel- 
ing of  my  heart.  I  reflected  on  it  again 
and  again,  knowing  that  if  any  person 
needed  wisdom  from  God,  I  did;  for  how 
to  act  I  did  not  know,  and  unless  I  could 
get  more  wisdom  than  I  then  had,  I  would 
never  know;  for  the  teachers  of  religion  of 
the  different  sects  understood  the  same 
passages  of  scripture  so  differently  as  to 
destroy  all  confidence  in  settling  the  ques- 
tion by  an  appeal  to  the  Bible. 

At  length  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
I  must  either  remain  in  darkness  and  con- 
fusion, or  else  I  must  do  as  James  directs, 
that  is,  ask  of  God.  I  at  length  came  to 
the  determination  to  "ask  of  God,"  con- 
cluding that  if  he  gave  wisdom  to  them 
that  lacked  wisdom,  and  would  give  lib- 
erally, and  not  upbraid,  I  might  venture 
(Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Joseph  Smith  2: 
10-13). 

Unlike  other  religious  founders, 
Joseph  Smith  was  not  a  member  of 
an  already  existing  sect  that  he 
sought  to  reform.  Neither  did  he 
lead  a  group  of  followers  out  of  a 
church  to  form  the  nucleus  of  an 
apostate  faction.  Nor  did  he  delib- 
erately start  out  to  found  a  new 
church,  with  preconceived  notions 
about  its  theological  teachings.  He 
was  commissioned,  by  the  Father 
to  bring  to  an  apostate  world  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  through  the 
restoration  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  its  original  form. 

As  mentioned  in  the  Preview,  the 
Lord  decreed  that  his  kingdom  on 
earth  should  be  directed  by  a  First 
Presidency.  During  the  fourteen 
years  that  he  presided  over  the 
Church,  Joseph  Smith  had  the  as- 
sistance of  counselors,  four  men  at 
different  times,  serving  in  this  ca- 


pacity. With  them  he  directed  the 
various  activities  of  the  Church  and 
its  members. 

One  of  the  tasks  that  occupied 
part  of  the  time  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency was  the  regulation  of  the 
temporal  affairs  of  the  Church  and 
the  welfare  of  those  who  embraced 
its  teachings.  In  the  financial  difficul- 
ties and  in  the  persecutions  in  Ohio, 
Jackson,  Clay,  and  Caldwell  coun- 
ties in  Missouri  and  Nauvoo,  the 
First  Presidency  assisted  Church 
members  and  sacrificed  and  suffered 
with  them. 

Another  duty  that  rested  upon 
the  First  Presidency  was  that  of  di- 
recting the  missionary  activities  of 
the  Church.  They  directed  the 
establishment  and  operation  of  the 
School  of  the  Prophets,  which  was 
designed  primarily  to  better  equip 
missionaries  and  Church  leaders  for 
their  responsibilities.  During  the 
administration  of  Joseph  Smith,  mis- 
sionary work  was  commenced  in  the 
eastern,  southern.  New  England, 
and  mid-western  states  of  the 
Union;  in  Canada,  Great  Britain, 
and  in  some  of  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific;  and  Palestine  was  dedicated 
for  the  gathering  of  the  Jews  and  the 
ultimate  opening  of  that  land  to  the 
missionary  work  of  the  restored 
gospel. 

In  one  great  work,  however,  Jo- 
seph Smith  stood  quite  apart  from 
his  counselors.  It  was  imperative 
that  further  revelations  be  received 
if  the  gospel  in  its  fullness  as  restored 
to  earth  should  be  understood.  Jo- 
seph Smith,  as  Prophet,  Seer,  and 
Revelator  met  this  need  as  an  in- 
strument in  the  hands  of  God  and 
throughout  his  life  continued  to 
build  up  the  body  of  theological 
principles  through  the  revelations  he 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


497 


received.  These  he  interpreted  in 
terms  of  daily  rehgious  Hving.  It 
is  due  to  his  efforts  in  this  respect 
that  the  gospel  came  to  be  a  way 
of  living,  rather  than  a  way  of  be- 
lieving only. 

In  addition  to  the  restoration  and 
the  interpretation  of  the  true  pur- 
poses and  meanings  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples and  ordinances  of  the  gospel, 
Joseph  Smith  gave  to  the  world  the 
true  form,  power,  organization,  and 
purpose  of  the  Church  as  an  instru- 
ment in  the  hands  of  God  to  ac- 
complish his  purposes  on  earth.  He 
revealed  the  great  doctrine  of  salva- 
tion for  the  dead,  without  which 
the  benefits  of  the  atonement  of 
Christ  become  limited  to  those  who 
were  members  of  his  Church  on 
earth  and  are  not  available  to  those 
who  die  without  a  knowledge  of 
Christ  and  his  gospel.  The  keys  of 
the  priesthood  were  again  restored 
to  earth.  The  eternity  of  the  mar- 
riage covenant,  and  the  concept  of 
eternal  progression  were  glorious 
truths  received  as  a  heritage  from 
the  revelations  to  the  first  President 
of  the  Church. 

In  spite  of  the  high  position  and 
the  keys  he  held  and  the  great  de- 
votion of  his  numerous  followers, 
Joseph  Smith  remained  essentially 
a  common  man  among  common 
men.  In  1844,  Josiah  Quincy  de- 
scribed him  in  Nauvoo  as  one 
dressed  in  the  "costume  of  a  journey- 
man carpenter,"  but  added: 

A  fine-looking  man,  is  what  the  pas- 
ser-by would  instinctively  have  murmured 
upon  meeting  the  remarkable  individual 
who  had  fashioned  the  mold  which  was 
to  shape  the  feelings  of  so  many  thou- 
sands of  his  fellow  mortals.  But  Smith 
was  more  than  this,  and  one  could  not 
resist  the  impression  that  capacity  and  re- 
source were  natural  to  his  stalwart  person. 


Comparing  Joseph  Smith  to  an- 
other interesting  acquaintance,  Mr. 
Quincy  continues: 

Of  all  men  I  have  met  these  two 
seemed  best  endowed  with  that  kingly 
faculty  which  directs,  as  by  intrinsic  right, 
the  feeble  or  confused  souls  who  are  look- 
ing for  guidance  .  .  .  Both  were  of  com- 
manding appearance,  men  whom  it  seemed 
natural  to  obey  (Josiah  Quincy,  Figures 
of  The  Past,  pp.  321,  233). 


HYRUM  SMITH 

Hyium  Smith 

No  great  man  stands  alone  in  his 
triumphs,  and  Joseph  Smith  had 
stalwart  assistants  upon  whom  he 
leaned  for  encouragement  and  sup- 
port, and  to  whom  he  delegated  part 
of  the  responsibility  of  the  manage- 
ment of  the  growing  Church.  The 
one  closest  to  him  in  this  work  was 
his  brother  Hyrum,  who  was  his 
second  counselor  from  November  7, 
1837  ""*^^  January  19,  1841,  when 
he  was  sustained  as  Patriarch  to  the 
Church.  The  literature  of  the 
world  records  some  stories  of  great 
love  that  has  existed  between  men. 
The  Greeks  had  their  account  of 
Damon  and  Pythias;  the  Hebrews, 
the  touching  friendship    of    David 


498 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


and  Jonathan;  but  in  the  love  of  Jo- 
seph and  Hyrum  for  each  other  we 
have  a  love  of  brothers  that  stands 
out  as  a  classic  account  of  a  love  that 
was  stronger  than  the  fear  of  death. 
Joseph  paid  him  this  tribute: 

I  could  pray  in  my  heart  that  all  my 
brethren  were  like  unto  my  beloved  broth- 
er Hyrum,  who  possesses  the  mildness  of 
a  lamb,  and  the  integrity  of  Job,  and  in 
short,  the  meekness  and  humihty  of 
Christ  and  I  love  him  with  that  love  that 
is  stronger  than  death,  for  I  never  had  oc- 
casion to  rebuke  him,  nor  he  me. 

Hyrum  Smith  was  born  February 
9,  1800,  at  Tunbridge,  Vermont,  be- 
ing nearly  six  years  older  than  the 
Prophet.  He  was  of  a  religious 
temperament,  and  although  he  had 
not  affiliated  himself  with  any 
church  until  he  was  twenty  years  of 
age,  he  had  been  reared  with  the 
New  England  religious  concepts  so 
that  when  the  religious  revival  was 
instituted  at  Palmyra,  New  York,  in 
the  spring  of  1820,  he,  his  mother,  a 
sister  and  a  brother  joined  the  Presby- 
terian faith.  This  was  in  reality  a 
return  to  the  traditional  family  re- 
ligion in  New  England.  However, 
when  his  younger  brother  Joseph  re- 
ported his  vision,  Hyrum  became  his 
staunch  supporter  and  all  through 
the  trying  times  never  varied  from 
his  loyal  devotion  to  his  brother. 
There  is  a  powerful  evidence  of  the 
sincerity  of  Joseph  Smith  in  this  fact 
that  he  could  convince  his  own 
brother  and  others  in  the  family  of 
the  reality  of  his  revelations. 

Hyrum  was  baptized  in  Seneca 
Lake  in  June  1829,  and  became  a  per- 
sistent advocate  of  the  new  religious 
principles.  He  it  was  who  first  met 
Parley  P.  Pratt  and  converted  him  to 
the  restored  gospel.  A  study  of 
Church  history  reveals  many  other 
converts  whose   first    acquaintance 


with  the  latter-day  work  came 
through  a  contact  with  Hyrum.  Hy- 
rum was  one  of  the  eight  witnesses 
to  the  divine  authenticity  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon.  Parley  P.  Pratt 
tells  how  much  his  first  conversation 
with  Hyrum  influenced  him.  He 
wrote: 

He  also  unfolded  to  me  the  particulars 
of  the  discovery  of  the  Book;  its  transla- 
tion; the  rise  of  the  Church  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  and  the  commission  of  his 
brother  Joseph,  and  others,  by  revelation 
and  the  ministering  of  angels,  by  which 
the  apostleship  and  authority  had  been 
again  restored  to  the  earth.  After  duly 
weighing  the  whole  matter  in  my  mind  I 
saw  clearly  that  these  things  were  true; 
and  that  myself  and  the  whole  world  were 
without  baptism,  and  without  the  min- 
istry and  ordinances  of  God;  and  that  the 
whole  world  had  been  in  this  condition 
since  the  days  that  inspiration  and  revela- 
tion had  ceased — in  short,  that  this  was  a 
new  dispensation  or  commission,  in  ful- 
filment of  prophecy,  and  for  the  restora- 
tion of  Israel,  and  to  prepare  the  way  be- 
fore the  second  coming  of  the  Lord  (Auto- 
biography of  Parley  P.  Piatt,  p.  39 ) . 

\Vlien  the  Prophet  and  others 
were  arrested  at  Far  West,  Mis- 
souri, late  in  October  1838,  and  in- 
carcerated during  the  winter  of 
1838-39  in  Liberty  and  other  Mis- 
souri jails,  Hyrum  was  one  of  those 
apprehended.  Although  he  had 
many  opportunities  to  escape,  he  re- 
fused to  desert  his  brother  Joseph. 

When  Joseph  Smith  went  to 
Carthage  late  in  June  1844,  to  an- 
swer to  charges  growing  out  of  the 
destruction  of  the  Nauvoo  Exposi- 
tor, Hyrum  insisted  on  going  with 
him.  He  remained  with  his  beloved 
brother  by  his  own  choice.  Hyrum 
was  killed  shortly  before  the  Proph- 
et. The  epitaph,  "In  life  they  were 
not  divided,  and  in  death  they  were 
not  separated!"  (D.  &  C.  135:3)  is  a 
fitting  tribute  to  Hyrum  as  well  as 


Our  Reputation 

Each  and  every  O.  P.  Skaggs 
System  Store  stands  squarely 
on  its  reputation  of  fair  and 
honest  dealing.  Our  customers 
are  our  friends.  Any  profit  we 
hope  to  make  must  be  honestly 
earned  through  rendering  you 
efficient  service  at  a  fair 
charge.  We  can  hope  to  merit 
your  friendship  and  patronage 
on  no  other  basis.  Try  an 
O.P.S.  store  the  next  time  you 
go  shopping. 

OP.  SKAGGS 


RDOO 


efficient  Service 

Mystcm 


STORES 


It's  Just 
a  Step 

TO   A   FRIENDLY 

Sears  Store 

.  .  .  the  big,  chock-full-of-value  store 
that's  so  easy  to  reach. 

With  plenty  of  FREE  PARKING  space, 
and  no  downtown  traffic  to  dodge, 
you'll  find  Sears  dollar-saving  bargains 
just  a  few  minutes  from  your  own  front 
door. 


Main   or   State 

at    8th    South 

Dial  5-6651  Park  Free 


HAI5 


RONIE  JOHNSON 

For  58  YEARS.. 

This  means  hundreds  of  our  markers — 
larger  Headstones — and  Monuments — 
are  memorials  in  City  Cemetery — Mt. 
Olivet  and  the   other  ones. 

THE  FINEST  OF  GRANITES 
BEAUTIFULLY  DESIGNED 

SALT  LAKE 

MDMMEIVT 

CDMPAOT 

Same  Location  Since  1890 

186  N  Street— Opposite  Main 
Entrance  City  Cemetery 

Phone  4-4025  Salt  Lake  City 


ana  S^oclal 
S^tatl 


lovievi 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER    RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


Page  499 


500 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— JULY  1948 


Joseph.  After  the  martyrdom,  the 
Times  and  Seasons  printed  an  edi- 
torial in  whieh  this  was  said  of  Hy- 
rum: 

He  lived  so  far  beyond  the  ordinary 
walk  of  man,  that  even  the  tongue  of  the 
vilest  slanderer  could  not  touch  his  repu- 
tation.    He  lived  godly  and  he  died  godly. 

His  greatest  eontribution  to  the 
Church  is  found  in  his  stalwart  sup- 
port of  his  Prophet-brother.  With 
him  he  was  so  closely  identified  that 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  discover 
wherein  one  acted  apart  from  the 
other.  In  the  midst  of  the  Prophet's 
many  trials  and  disappointments, 
often  being  deceived  by  those  whom 
he  trusted,  God  had  given  him  one 
who  stood  firmly  by  him  and  from 
whom  he  gained  strength. 

At  the  time  of  Hyrum  Smith's 
death,  his  son  Joseph  Fielding,  born 
to  his  wife,  Mary  Fielding,  was  five 
years  old.  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
later  became  the  sixth  president  of 
the  Church,  presiding  with  great 
dignity  and  honor  over  the  Church 
for  which  his  father  gave  his  life. 

Topics  foi  Study  and  Discussion 

1.  What  characteristics  of  the  boy,  Jo- 
seph, particularly  fitted  him  for  the  work 
he  was  to  be  called  to  do?  What  incidents 
in  his  later  life  exemplify  the  same 
characteristics? 

2.  Read  section  ii  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants.  What  influence  did  this  rev- 
elation have  upon  Hyrum  Smith?  Relate 
incidents  in  his  Hfe  which  show  this  in- 
fluence. 

3.  In  what  ways  did  Hyrum  support  and 
strengthen  his  brother,  the  Prophet?  Give 
examples. 

4.  Read  verses  91-96,  section  124,  Doc- 
trice  and  Covenants.  What  is  meant  by 
the  words  in  verse  91 — "by  blessing  and 
also  by  right"? 

Smith,  Joseph  Fielding,  Life  of  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  pp.  38-128. 


/rs  THKirry 

ELECTRIC 
COOKING... 

SAVES   in   many   ways   in   more 
than  50,000  homes  in  the  territory 


we  serve. 


UTAH    POWER 
&  LIGHT  CO. 


BALANCED 

EDUCATION 

Combining     Character     Develop- 
ment with  Technical  Training 

IS  AVAILABLE  AT 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY 

You  will  find  what  you  need  among 
the  offerings  of  more  than  50  depart- 
ments in  the  colleges  of  Applied  Sci- 
ence, Arts  and  Sciences,  Commerce, 
Education,  Fine  Arts,  or  in  the  Graduate 
School. 

Registration  for  the  Autumn  Quarter 
begins  September  27.  Freshman  Orien- 
tation and  Personnel  Tests  will  be  given 
September  24  and  25. 

Write  for  your  copy  of  the  1948-49  Catalog  to 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

PROVO.  UTAH 
IIIIIIIIIIIClllllllllllllHIIIIIIIIIIIICllilillllllllCllllllll 


THE  SEVENTH  HANDCART  COMPANY 


501 


The  Seventh  Handcart 
Company 

[Continued  from  page  451) 
OX,  they  could  have  it.  This  seemed 
a  miracle  to  these  hungry  people. 
They  used  the  meat  sparingly  and 
it  lasted  several  weeks.  With  sup- 
plies low,  and  flour  almost  gone, 
they  approached  the  Great  Salt  Lake 
Valley. 

The  Johnston  Army  was  held  by 
the  Federal  Government  at  Fort 
Bridger  during  the  winter  of  1857, 
and  it  did  not  come  tovv^ards  Salt 
Lake  until  the  spring  of  1858,  when 
it  marched  below  town  and  traveled 
to  Cedar  Valley.  Three  of  the 
young  men  of  the  Seventh  Handcart 
Company  were  called  to  stand  guard 
in  Echo  Canyon.  When  the  hand- 
cart company  was  less  than  100  miles 
from  Salt  Lake  City,  teams  came 
to  meet  the  people,  bringing  food 
and  supplies,  and  cake  and  fruit  for 
the  sick  and  feeble. 

The  courage  and  faith  of  these 
young  people  who  walked  all  the 
way  to  the  mountains  and  arrived 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  September  13, 
1857,  ^^^  never  be  excelled. 


MARATHON  OF  SOULS 

Ruth  Harwood 

Well  may  we  speak  of  mankind  as  a  race. 
And  now,  as  in  the  ancient  classic  days. 
Not  he  who  runs  the  swiftest  wins  the  race; 
Nor  he  who  first  may  reach  the  goal, 
But  one  who  comes  with  torch  still  burning. 
Keep  thy  light  forever  flaming,  oh,  my  soul! 


Three  consecutive  genera- 
tions have  devoted  their  lives 
to  the  funeral  service  stand- 
ards of  this  community.  The 
fourth  generation  is  now  be- 
ing trained  to  carry  on  the 
family  tradition. 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 


Was  the  first  mortician  in  the 
Intermountain  West  —  appointed 
by  President  Brigham  Young  in 
1860. 

JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 

Eldest  son  of  Joseph  E.  Taylor, 
started  his  career  with  his  father 
as  a  boy;  and  managed  his  fa- 
ther's business  when  17  years  old. 
Established  his  own  business  in 
1882. 


MARGARET  TAYLOR 
BECK 

Daughter  of 

JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 

Is  now  successfully  carrying  on, 
assisted  by  her  husband  Charles 
Asher  Beck,  also  a  descendant  of 
pioneer  families. 

JOSEPH  WM.  TAYLOR 
MEMORIAL  MORTUARY 

125  No.  Main  Phone  3-7624 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Glass  Leaders . . 


Here  Are  Your 


REFERENCE  BOOKS 

^!(fL  ipivv  19^8'fy9  S^jdaL  cSoc/tcc  ^tsi6AonA. 


n  MAN  AND  THE  DRAGON  ....$2.00 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
n  JOSEPH    SMITH:    PROPHET- 
STATESMAN $2.25 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

n  GOSPEL  KINGDOM  ...$2.25 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 


D  DISCOURSES    OF   WILFORD 
WOODRUFF ..$2.50 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

n  GOSPEL   STANDARDS   $2.25 

Heber  J.  Grant 

n  GOSPEL  DOCTRINE   $2.50 

Joseph  F.  Smith 

n  TEACHINGS  OF  THE  PROPHET  JOSEPH  SMITH $2.50 

Joseph  Fielding  Smith 


BOOKCRAFT 

1186  South  Main         Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

When  ordering,  add  2%  Sales  Tax  in  Utah 
BB^BB,HM^_^_     Write  for  listing  of  books    noM^B^i^BH^BH 


BEAUTY 

Caroline  Eyrfng  Miner 

Illusive  as  a  columbine  with  wings, 
Half  bird,  half  flower,  in  and  out  of  sight, 
Fluttering  green  iridescent  wings,  as  bright 
As  air  bejeweled  with  rain,  now  beauty  weaves 
A  mystic  spell  about  me,  for  there  clings 
To  her  the  wild  sweet  longings  from  a  night 
That  I  have  lately  known,  the  wondrous  sight 
Of  apple  blossoms  cradled  in  green  leaves 
Freeing  themselves  and  drifting  like  perfume. 
Pink  purling,  fragile,  real  as  earth  to  me. 
So  long  as  I  can  see  the  world  abloom. 
See  spring's  fantastic  flowered  canopy, 
I  shall  know  beauty  that  my  heart  will  hold 
Against  the  winter  when  I  shall  be  old. 


Page  502 


THAT'S  WHAT  YOU  GET  IN 


PAINT 


.  .  .  among  them  you  can  find 
any  color  you  'want  to  match 
any  color  in  draperies,  wall- 
paper— anything. 

BENNETT'S 

es  West  First  South 

and    Bennett's    branches    and    dealers 
in   Utah   and   Idaho 


•  HOUSE     HEATI  NG 

•  WATER    H  EATI  NG 

•  COOK  I NG 

•  REF  R  IGE  RATIO  N 

MOUNTAIN     FUEL 
SUPPLY   COMPANY 

Serving    26    Utah    and    Wyoming 
Communities 


-LESTER% 

BETSY   ROSS  SPINET 


a  beautiful 
piano  with  a 
magnificent  tone 


Look  the  entire  field 
over  and  you'll  find 
that  dollar  for  dollar 
this  is  the  best  piano 
value  in  the  land. 


ONE 


EASY  BUDGET  TERMS  AVAILABLE 


D 


f/RST   Of   AlL-RiUABiUlY 

a  lines 

SOUTH       I  ^)jfj0  * 


45-47 


MAIN   STREET 


^Tftmlc  Co^. 


SAtT   LAKE  CITY  1,  UTAH 


Page  503 


cfrom    I  Lear  and  QJc 


ar 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  WORKERS 

STANDING  IN  FRONT  OF 

PIONEER  GRANARY 

Alice  P.  Thomas  of  the  Oquirrh  Stake 
Rehef  Society  Board  and  Amelia  H.  Sad- 
ler, theology  class  leader,  Magna  Ward 
Relief  Society,  standing  in  front  of  an 
early  Relief  Society  granary.  The  build- 
ing is  located  on  the  Bingham  highway, 
near  Bacchus,  Utah.  It  was  built  under 
the  direction  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
Pleasant  Green  Ward  about  1880.  Note 
the  field  stone  construction  of  the  walls, 
built  nearly  seventy  years  ago. 

I  surely  enjoy  every  issue  of  the  Maga- 
zine. The  material  in  them  is  such  high 
standard  you  can  start  at  the  first  page  and 
read  straight  through  to  the  end.  Especial- 
ly did  I  enjoy  the  issue  for  April — the 
short  story  number.  Those  stories  enrich 
life.  1  think  everyone  in  the  family  should 
read  them.  They  are  so  exceptional.  Even 
the  poetry  is  better  than  average. 

— Delia  Lyman,  Logandale,  Nevada 

I  enjoyed  the  (May)  format,  the  apple 
blossoms  frontispiece  ....  I  am  especially 
proud  that  my  poem  "Summons"  repre- 
sents  my   first   poetry   sale.      I    gave   the 

Poae504 


check  to  my  mother  for  Mother's  Day. 
— Marion  W.  Garibaldi 
Vallejo,  California 

Alma  J.  Schropp,  of  Pforzheim,  Dill- 
stein,  Germany,  (American  Zone),  writes: 
"When  I  opened  it  (the  Magazine)  first  of 
all,  my  eyes  did  catch  the  second-prize 
story — The  Answer'  (February  1948). 
With  my  coat  and  mittens  on,  I  started 
reading.  The  story  became  more  inter- 
esting the  more  I  did  read,  though  it  was 
nearly  twelve  o'clock — dinner  time — I 
couldn't  stop  reading.  My  goodness, 
what  unnecessary  meager  dinner  in  com- 
parison to  that  spiritual  food.  Thanks  to 
that  fine  woman.  She  sure  did  put  in  all 
her  fine  feelings  into  this  story.  I'll  try  to 
tell  these  stories  of  the  Magazine  to  our 
subscribers  ....  God  has  created  men  that 
they  may  help  and  love  each  other — nev- 
er quarrel  .  .  .  just  that  is  missing  in 
world's  doing.  I'm  very  proud  of  being 
a  member  of  this  Church." 

I  think  "From  Near  and  Far"  is  a  very 
interesting  addition  to  our  Magazine.  It 
is  like  a  friendly  handclasp. 

— Etta  S.  Robbins,  Logan,  Utah 


FIVE  GENERATIONS 

Seated,  Hulda  A.  Batty  of  Pima,  Ari- 
zona, age  ninety,  holding  her  great-great- 
granddaughter  Cherley  Yohn;  standing, 
left  to  right:  Glenna  Welker  Yohn,  Fem 
Boswell  Welker,  Anice  M.  Boswell. 


BASIC  BOOKS 

For  YOUR 

LD.S.  LIBRARY 


THE  HOLY  BIBLE $1.75  and  up 

BOOK  OF  MORMON,  DOCTRINE 
AND  COVENANTS.  AND  PEARL 
OF  GREAT  PRICE. 

TRIPLE  COMBINATION, 

leather,  gilt  $7.50 

COMPREHENSIVE    HISTORY    OF 
THE  CHURCH— 6  vol $25.00 

JOSEPH  SMITH,   AN   AMERICAN 
PROPHET - $3.00 

PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH $3.00 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

"Education  lives  as  long  as  you  read  good  books." 
44  East  South  Temple  Street  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 

Mention    The  Relief  Society  Magazine    When  Buying  From  Advertisers 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 


Belle  S.   Spafford 
Marianne  C.   Sharp 
Velma  N.  Simonsen 
Margaret  C.  Pickering 


President 

First   Counselor 

Second  Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 


Achsa  E.  Paxman 
Mary  G.  Judd 
Anna  B.  Hart 
Edith  S.  Elliott 
Priscilla    L.    Evans 

Editor 

Associate  Editor 
General   Manager 


Vol.  35 


Florence  J.  Madsen 
Leone  G.   Layton 
Blanche  B.   Stoddard 
Evon  W.   Peterson 
Leone  O.  Jacobs 


Mary  J.   Wilson 
Florence  G.   Smith 
Lillie  C.   Adarrs 
Ethel  C.  Smith 
Louise    W.    Madsen 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


AUGUST,  1948 


Aleine  M.  Young 
Josie  B.  Bay 
Alta  I.  Vance 
Christine  H.  Robinson 
Alberta  H.   Christensen 

Marianne  C.   Sharp 

Vesta  P.  Crawford 

Belle  S.  Soafford 


No.  8 


e 


on  tents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Planning  to  Provide  a  Year's  Supply  Elder  Mark  B.   Garfi  and  Gertrude  R.   Garfi  507 

Four  New  Members  Appointed   to   Relief   Society   General   Board; 

Josie  Barnson  Bay  Evelyn  Wilde  Heath  513 

Alta  Jensen  Vance   Madeleine   P.    Stevens  514 

Christine  Hinckley  Robinson  Rae  B.   Barker  515 

Alberta   Huish    Christensen    Vesta   P.    Crawford  516 

Relief    Society    Building    News    518 

Storing  Food  in  a  Basement  Velma  N.   Simonsen  527 

Storing  Food  in   a  Two-room   Apartment  Esther   Clark   Naylor  529 

The  Art  of  Beautiful  Tone  Quality  in  Singing  Florence   Jepperson  Madsen  552 

The    Clock    Without    Hands    Jennie    Scovil    Dusenberry  574 

FICTION 

The  Russells  Did  Not  Go  to  Church— Chapter  I   Edith  Russell  523 

Questing   Lights— Chapter   5    Belle    Watson   Anderson  536 

Aunt  Millenium's   Deone   R.    Sutherland  540 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty  Years   Ago 530 

Woman's  Sphere   Ramona   W.    Cannon  531 

Editorial:   "A  Friend  Loveth  at  All  Times"   Marianne   C.   Sharp  532 

Notes  to  the  Field:     Annual    Stake    Conventions    Set    533 

Annual    Relief    Society    General    Conference    533 

Notes    From   the    Field:    General    Secretary-Treasurer,    Margaret    C.    Pickering  546 

From    Near   and   Far   576 

FEATURE  FOR  THE  HOME 

Heat  Waves  and  Salad  Days   Elizabeth   Williamson  534 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:     "As  One  Having  Authority"  Elder  Don  B.  Colton  553 

Visiting  Teachers'  Messages:     "Where  Are  the  Nine?"  Elder  H.  Wayne  Driggs  558 

Work    Meeting — Sewing:      Remodeling    Dresses    Jean    Ridges    Jennings  559 

Literature:     Highlights  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  Epic  Elder  Howard  R.   Driggs  560 

Social  Science:     Some  Political  Doctrines  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  ....Elder  G.  Homer  Durham  565 
Optional   Lessons  in  Lieu   of   Social  Science:     The   Presidency  of   the   Prophet   Joseph   Smith 

(continued)    Elder   T.    Edgar   Lyon  568 

POETRY 

Summer  Day — Frontispiece  Beatrice  Knowlton  Ekman  505 

The   Fiddlers   Edna   S.    Dustin  512 

Petition  Eunice  J.   Miles  517 

Essentials   Alice   Whitson   Norton  527 

Mirror  Caroline   Eyring   Miner  528 

Summer  Shines  With  Silken  Showers  Helen  Martin  Home  575 

Bishop   Hyde   Michael    Burson  575 

Cinderellas   , Katie   Harris   Lewis  575 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Oflfices  :  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Oflfice,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103.  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  .June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The  Magazine  is  not   responsible   for   unsolicited   manuscripts. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  8  AUGUST  1948 


SUMMER  DAY 

Beatrice  Knowlton  Ekman 

The  summer  day  is  languorous  with  heat, 
And  through  my  window  near  the  gable  eaves 
There  floats  a  fragrant  incense,  nectar-sweet, 
From  honeysuckle  bloom  and  brier  leaves. 
The  turquoise  sky  is  mirrored  in  the  pool 
And  down  the  path  beneath  the  elm-tree  shade. 
The  overhanging  boughs  make  dim  and  cool 
The  earth,  where  changing  shadow  prints  are  laid. 
The  bees  are  noisy  in  the  linden  tree, 
A  sparrow  stalks  a  robin  on  the  grass. 
This  peaceful  quiet  sets  my  spirit  free 
And  I  could  wish  the  day  might  never  pass. 


The  Cover:    The  Idaho  Falls  Temple,  photograph  by  L.  W.  Bacon. 


Grace  T.  Kirton 


WILD  HOLLYHOCKS 


Planning  to  Provide  a 
Year's  Supply 

Eider  Mark  B.  Gaifi,  Member,  Genera]  Welfare  Committee,  and 
Gertrude  R.  Garff,  former  Counselor,  Relief  Society  General  Presidency 

But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his  own  house,  he 
hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel  (I  Timothy,  5:8). 

THE  ultimate  temporal  success  not  labor  with  our  own  hands  nor 

and  security  of  the  members  use  our  own  minds, 

of  the  Church  will  be    de-  The  Church  cannot  support  all  of 

termined  by  the  diligence  of  the  its  people;  nor  can  it  insure  tem- 

people    to    make    themselves    self-  poral  security  to  all  its  members.  It 

sustaining  in  all  respects.  can,  by  our  assistance  and  contribu- 

We  must  understand  that  we  are  tions,  insure  help  to  the  widow,  the 

not  only  to  sustain  ourselves,  but  fatherless,    the    handicapped,    and 

also  to  build  up  the  Church  finan-  those  who    may    temporarily    find 

cially  in  order  that  the  Church  as  themselves  in  financial  difficulty, 

an    organization    may    help    those  There  is  much  I  can  do  to  help 

members  who  have  met  with  mis-  myself  so  that  I  need  not  become  a 

fortune  and  find  it  impossible  to  burden  to  the  Church— provided  I 

help  themselves.  have  the  desire  to  do  so.  If  the  desire 

Everyone  is  a  potential  recipient  does   not  exist,   the   outcome   will 

of  help  within  the  Welfare  Plan  of  only  be  negative, 

the  Church.    No  one— with  few  ex-  The     desire     must     be     strong 

ceptions— can  justify  himself  in  ex-  enough  that  the  individual  will  be 

pecting  the  Church  to  take  care  of  willing  to  labor  with  his  own  hands, 

his  need  continually.  The  Welfare  to  recognize  that  work  is  honorable, 

Plan  was  given  to  rehabilitate  and  that  his  hands  will  be  stayed  from 

encourage  members,  to  bring  them  laying  hold   upon    another    man's 

back  to  a  point  of  self-sufficiency,  goods. 

The  plan  is  not  a  dole.    It  is  not  a  There  is  a  magic  of  power  in  the 

process  of  continually  contributing  strength  of  one's  own  desires! 

to  the  individual,  who  can   (when  We  must  live  according  to  our 

properly  directed)  be  self-sustaining,  income;  our  power  to  save  must  be 

Every  man  longs  for  security,  no  greater  than   our  desire  to  spend, 

matter    how    humble    his    circum-  We  must  live  upon  less  than  we 

stances  may  be;  but  there  is  no  jus-  earn   and   seek  advice   from    those 

tification  in  expecting  the  Church  who  are  competent,  through  their 

to  give  us  such  security  if  we  will  experience  and  calling,  to  give  ad- 

[This  and  the  other  two  articles  on  storage,  pages  527  and  529,  are  published  with  the 
hope  that  they  may  assist  Latter-day  Saint  families  to  store  commodities  as  urged  for 
many  years  by  Church  leaders. — Ed.] 

Page  507 


508 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


vice  and  counsel  as  to  how  to  make 
our  savings  work  for  us.  Wealth 
and  security  seem  to  grow  wherever 
men  exert  energy  in  the  right  direc- 
tion. 

'INHERE  cannot  be  security  with- 
out labor;  there  cannot  be  pro- 
gress without  experience;  and  we 
cannot  prosper  without  adhering  to 
the  counsel  of  our  prophets. 

It  seems  that  if  we  want  to  be 
self-sustaining,  we  must  first  look 
to  ourselves  as  the  geniuses  to  pro- 
vide such  a  future.  Our  first  obliga- 
tion is  to  provide  for  our  own.  How 
this  can  be  accomplished  has  been 
considered. 

The  First  Presidency  has  urged 
you  and  me,  as  individuals,  to  pre- 
pare ourselves  and  our  families  so 
that  we  have  a  year's  supply  of  food, 
clothing,  and  bedding  on  hand  at 
all  times,  so  that  in  case  of  any 
emergency  we  will  be  prepared  to 
assume  our  own  responsibility— and 
not  expect  the  Church  to  make  this 
provision  for  us.  Our  supply  at  the 
Bishop's  storehouse  would  last  only 
a  few  days  if  everyone  in  the  Church 
made  demands  at  once.  In  fact,  un- 
der those  conditions,  the  supplies 
in  all  the  storehouses  would  be  gone 
in  a  matter  of  days.  Thus  the  only 
way  we  could  meet  an  emergency, 
if  one  should  arise  that  is  wide- 
spread, would  be  for  every  man  to 
have  sufficient  on  hand  to  take  care 
of  his  own. 

This  task  can  be  accomplished 
only  by  careful  preparation.  The 
preparation  need  not  be  elaborate, 
but  must  be  a  continual  process  with 
watchful  planning. 

Opportunity  is  a  haughty  goddess 
who  wastes  no  time  with  those  who 
are  unprepared.     Depressions  show 


no  mercy  on  empty  storehouses  and 
empty  stomachs.  The  planning  for 
this  preparedness  can  be  most  inter- 
esting—and stimulating  to  one's 
thinking— as  well  as  to  give  one  an 
opportunity  to  work  with  his  own 
hands. 

Let  us  first  consider  food:  if  one 
would  have  a  year's  supply  on  hand, 
there  must  be  storage  space  some- 
where within  the  confines  of  the 
home.  (Some  complain  that  they 
have  no  room  for  such  storage,  but 
there  is  always  a  way  to  accomplish 
such  storage  if  the  desire  to  do  so 
is  strong  enough.)  Let  it  be  re- 
membered that  we  are  not  hoarding, 
so  that  we  will  not  become  over- 
balanced in  our  efforts.  We  are 
providing  only  staple  commodities 
for  our  own  families. 

In  my  own  family  we  have  made 
the  experiment,  and  it  has  proved 
very  satisfactory  in  our  own  in- 
stance. It  could  be  helpful  to  any- 
one living  in  the  Intermountain 
area  under  similar  conditions.  It  was 
decided  that  our  storehouse  should 
be  as  close  to  our  kitchen  as  possible. 
An  outside  cellar  was  not  what  we 
wanted,  as  we  live  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
There  was  only  one  place  close  to 
the  kitchen,  and  that  was  somewhere 
in  the  house. 

npHE  most  logical  place  seemed  to 
be  the  coolest  place,  so  we  se- 
lected the  northeast  corner  of  our 
basement.  In  trying  to  estimate 
our  needs  and  at  the  same  time  cut 
our  storage  space  to  a  minimum,  we 
decided  on  a  room  5  feet  by  19 
feet.  In  this  space  we  had  to  make 
provision  for  storing  potatoes,  car- 
rots, apples,  cabbage,  beets,  citrus 
fruits,  and  others.  Accordingly,  we 
built  one  bin  13  feet  long  by  2^/2 


PLANNING  TO  PROVIDE  A  YEAR'S  SUPPLY 


509 


•  •• 


*  •••  ' * ■' .**•  *^ 


'^.*r^'y:^r*mm^M^ 


510 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


feet  wide  by  3^4  feet  high,  and  di- 
vided it  into  five  compartments. 
(See  plan.) 

The  largest  compartment  was  for 
potatoes.  The  concrete  floor  under 
the  bin  was  removed  so  as  to  let 
the  moisture  work  from  underneath 
the  bin;  and  a  wood  floor  was  in- 
stalled made  of  slats  about  six  inches 
above  the  dirt  level.  In  this  way 
nothing  could  touch  the  earth,  and 
dirt  from  the  vegetables  could  fall 
through  and  later  be  removed  from 
underneath,  instead  of  waiting  for 
the  bin  to  become  empty  and  then 
clean  it  from  the  top.  The  move- 
ment of  air  from  underneath  the 
bin  seemed  to  be  advantageous,  as 
the  top  of  each  bin  is  covered  with 
a  hinged  lid  to  keep  out  any  light. 
We  believe  that  potatoes  and  other 
root  vegetables  keep  better  away 
from  light. 

We  arranged  one  of  the  five  bins 
(or  compartments)  just  large 
enough  to  take  one  case  of  oranges 
and  one  case  of  grapefruit  stored 
side  by  side,  and  found  that  they 
kept  very  well  up  to  thirty  or  forty 
days. 

The  bin  for  carrots  and  red  beets 
had  a  solid  wood  bottom  so  as  to 
hold  sand,  but  was  removable  when 
the  bin  was  empty.  We  packed  our 
carrots  and  beets  in  sand  and  found 
that  they  kept  well  until  late  spring. 
You  can  accomplish  the  same  result 
with  these  vegetables  by  packing 
them  in  sand  in  large  cans,  provided 
the  room  is  dark  and  cool. 

The  bins  need  not  be  made  of 
expensive  lumber.  Scrap  lumber 
can  be  used.  (See  plan.) 

Our  next  problem  was  storage  of 
flour,  sugar,  syrup,  honey,  macaroni, 
etc.  We  constructed  a  hanging 
shelf  above  our  bins  high  enough  for 


PLANNING  TO  PROVIDE  A  YEAR'S  SUPPLY 


511 


the  hinged  lids  to  clear  underneath 
when  opened.  This  was  construct- 
ed by  hanging  brackets  from  the 
ceiling  joists.  The  shelf  was  i  y^ 
feet  wide  by  13  feet  long,  hanging 
about  2  feet  down  from  the  ceiling. 
This  provided  storage  for  a  year's 
supply  of  flour,  sugar,  and  the  Other 
items,  which  can  be  stored  in  sacks 
or  cans.  (See  plan.) 

Next  was  the  storing  of  bottled 
fruit.  We  constructed  fruit  shelves 
directly  across  from  our  storage  bins. 
We  built  5  shelves  out  of  1"  by  12" 
boards  spaced  one  foot  above  each 
other,  leaving  room  on  the  top  shelf 
to  store  wheat  in  cans  of  about  a 
bushel  each.  These  shelves  were  in 
two  sections  of  about  5-foot  lengths, 
with  space  between  the  sections  of 
about  3  feet  for  large  cans  to  be 
stacked  on  top  of  each  other.  These 
contained  nearlv  2  bushels  of  wheat 
each.  We  also  stacked  wheat  in  2- 
bushel  cans  at  the  very  end  of  the 
walkway.  The  shelves  themselves 
contained  about  400  quarts  of  fruit. 
(See  plan.) 

l^EXT  to  consider  was  canned 
goods.  We  had  used  13  of  the 
19  feet  of  our  storage  room,  and 
we  had  to  have  3  feet  of  wall  space 
for  a  door.  We  had  the  door  swing 
out  so  as  not  to  use  up  any  of  the 
inside  room.  Then  we  made  more 
shelves  in  an  ''U*  shape  on  the  end 
and  the  side  opposite  the  doorway. 
(See  plan.)  We  made  the  two 
lower  shelves  on  one  side  of  the 
"L,"  1  Vt  feet  wide  and  2  feet  high, 
thus  giving  us  space  to  store  cans 
of  1  and  2-bushel  size  or  packaged 
goods,  such  as  soap  and  cleansers. 
In  the  large  cans  we  stored  rice, 
dried  beans,  powdered  sugar,  vine- 
gar in  bottles,  dried  com,  prunes  in 


packages,  and  many  other  items. 
The  hand  soap  and  packaged  soap 
had  no  taste  effect  on  any  of  the 
food  items  stored  in  cans. 

We  then  had  4  upper  shelves  of 
that  side  and  all  the  shelves  of  the 
other  side  of  the  *'L"  left  for  canned 
goods.  Here  we  stored  canned  corn, 
beans,  beets,  peas,  spaghetti,  soup 
of  all  kinds,  ketchup,  tomatoes, 
shrimps,  pickles,  sardines,  salmon, 
meat,  squash,  olive  oil,  spices,  and 
so  on. 

We  found— to  our  surprise— that 
we  could  store  a  great  amount  of 
food.  Yes,  more  than  we  antici- 
pated—even more  space  than  we 
had  money  to  buy  food  for. 

We  supplemented  this  supply 
with  a  small  garden  in  our  back 
yard,  about  16  by  80  feet,  which 
each  year  gives  us  ample  vegetables 
for  our  summer  use  and  enough  car- 
rots, onions,  etc.,  to  augment  our 
winter  storage.  A  summer  garden 
is  a  big  asset  to  help  supply  your 
winter  needs,  particularly  so  because 
the  vegetables  can  be  stored  when 
new  and  fresh  and  in  the  best  of 
condition. 

No  family  with  ordinary  means 
can  fill  such  a  storeroom  in  one 
year.  It  is  a  process  of  several  years 
of  saving  and  planning,  and  the 
hard  part  is  not  the  building  of  the 
storage  room  itself,  but  the  con- 
tinual process  of  keeping  your  stock 
moving,  and  always  replacing  new 
stock  for  that  which  you  have  used. 
If  you  determine  always  to  put  into 
your  storage  room  more  than  you 
take  out  over  a  year's  time,  it  will 
only  be  a  matter  of  a  few  years  un- 
til you  have  accomplished  your  pur- 
pose. However,  you  must  be  like 
the  storekeeper  who  always  keeps 


512 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


an  inventory  of  his  stock,  and  never 
lets  his  shelves  become  empty. 

This  is  not  the  full  answer  to 
every  problem  of  storage,  but  it  will 
meet  your  needs.  If  you  have  room, 
I  would  suggest  that  your  storage 
space  be  5  54  or  6  feet  wide  instead 
of  5  feet,  thus  giving  you  a  little 
more  room  to  walk  around  and  dis- 
tribute your  supplies. 

It  is  also  to  be  remembered  that 
you  need  an  air  intake  at  one  end 
of  your  room,  about  12  by  12  inches, 
with  an  adjustable  damper  built  in- 
to this  opening  so  that  you  can  con- 
trol the  amount  of  outside  air  com- 
ing in  during  the  winter.  No  exhaust 
is  necessary.  The  vent  is  left  only 
part  way  open  in  the  winter,  as  some 
fresh  air  must  come  into  the  room. 
If  you  can  line  your  room  with  V^' 
inch  celotex  or  other  insulating  ma- 
terial, it  will  help  you  to  regulate 
the  temperature. 

/^UR  experience  has  taught  us 
that  all  the  above  mentioned 
commodities  can  be  stored  in  one 
room.  Dry  wheat  stored  in  small 
tin  containers  (not  over  two  bush- 
els) has  kept  for  five  years  without 
turning  at  any  time.  Rice  and  beans 
are  in  good  condition  after  five 
years.  Hand  soap  is  in  excellent 
condition  after  five  years. 

Flour  has  been  kept  for  three 
years.  Sugar  may  harden  somewhat, 
but  is  still  good  after  three  years. 
Canned  goods  have  kept  for  three 
years,  with  the  exception  of  baby 


lima  beans  and  canned  red  beets. 
Bottled  fruit  has  kept  reasonably 
well  for  three  years.  Keep  your  bot- 
tled fruit  off  the  concrete;  store  it 
on  wood  shelves.  Syrup  may  not 
keep  three  years;  properly  cured 
honey  has  kept  five  years. 

We  have  carried  on  our  experi- 
ment for  six  years,  and  we  are  very 
satisfied  with  the  results.  At  least 
our  own  problem  for  storing  food 
has  been  solved. 

Just  what  the  future  holds  is  a 
big  question,  but  no  matter  what 
may  come  we  feel  sure  that  we  are 
better  prepared  to  meet  the  future 
than  we  were  in  1930— when  we  all 
suffered  financial  losses  that  were 
hard  to  endure. 

The  Church  has  asked  us  to  pre- 
pare ourselves  against  the  day  of 
need.  If  every  family  has  a  year's 
supply  of  food,  clothing,  bedding, 
etc.,  on  hand,  let  come  what  may— 
for  Zion  will  be  fortified.  But  Zion 
can  only  be  strong  if  her  people  are 
strong.  Every  member  who  fails  in 
his  own  assignment  weakens  the  po- 
sition of  the  Church.  Let  us  look 
forward  with  the  determination  to 
assist  the  Church,  that  it  may  help 
those  who  have  met  with  misfor- 
tune. 

Let  us  prepare  ourselves  to  the 
fullest  of  our  ability  that  we  may 
be  justified  before  the  brethren  and 
the  Lord— by  accepting  of  their 
counsel,  which  will  better  our 
temporal  and  our  spiritual  condition. 


THE  FIDDLERS 

Edna  S.  Dustin 

When  you  hear  a  cricket  starting  to  tune 
His  old  bass  fiddle,  listen,  and  soon 
Others  will  join  and  start  fiddling  high  C— 
If  you  wait,  you  will  hear  a  great  symphony. 


Four  New  Members  Appointed  to 
the  Relief  Society  General  Board 


Josie  Barnson  Bay 

Evelyn  Wilde  Heath 
Former  President,  San  Bernardino  Stake  Relief  Society 


NEWS  of  the  appointment  on 
May  26,  1948,  of  Josie  Barn- 
son  Bay  to  the  general  board 
of  Relief  Society  will  be  happily 
received  by  her  numerous  devoted 
friends. 

Words  seem  so  inadequate  to  ex- 
press her  worth— one  thinks  of  the 
joyous  glory  of  spring,  with  its  sun- 
shine, its  warmth,  its  blossoms- 
lovely  blossoms  that  bring  forth 
precious  fruits.  Jo,  as  we  affection- 
ately call  her,  is  like  that— joyous, 
enthusiastic,  progressive,  with  an 
infectious  smile,  and  a  heart  that 
holds  much  warmth,  friendliness, 
humility,  and  understanding.  Like 
the  blossoms,  she  is  not  only  lovely 
and  charming,  but  she,  too,  brings 
forth  precious  fruits  of  wisdom, 
edifying  all  who  associate  with  her. 

Her  great  knowledge  and  testi- 
mony of  the  gospel  are  results  of 
capable  and  untiring  service  in  the 
Church.  One  of  her  finest  quali- 
ties is  her  sincere  love  for  people, 
which  brings  her  that  great  power 
to  organize,  to  gain  co-operation, 
unity,  and,  consequently,  unmeas- 
ured success. 

Josie  was  born  in  Junction,  Utah, 
the  daughter  of  John  and  Hannah 
Barnson,  both  staunch  Latter-day 
Saints.  Her  first  responsible  posi- 
tions in  Church  work  were:  Primary 


<;/■  V><  /  'Z'.-i, 


...i 


JOSIE  BARNSON  BAY 


president,  then  Y.W.M.LA.  presi- 
dent, both  of  Junction  Ward.  After 
her  marriage  to  Ira  M.  Bay,  who  is 
most  loyal  and  helpful  and  a  sincere 
Church  worker,  they  served  as  mis- 
sionaries in  the  California  Mission. 
Her  first  experience  in  Relief  So- 
ciety work  was  at  that  time  as  a 
counselor.  Since  that  introduction, 
she  has  served  Relief  Society  in  the 
following  positions:  president  of 
Junction  Ward;  first  president  of 
Boulder  City  Ward;  president  of 
San  Bernardino  Ward;  stake  secre- 

Poge  513 


514 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


tary  of  Garfield  Stake;  stake  presi- 
dent of  San  Bernardino  Stake  for 
six  years.  She  next  was  stake 
Y.W.M.I.A.  president  of  San  Diego 
Stake  for  two  years.  Her  last  serv- 
ice, before  moving  to  Salt  Lake,  was 
as  stake  Relief  Society  president  of 
San  Diego  Stake,  where  she  served 
for  two  and  one  half  years.  In  each 
position  her  work  has  been  out- 
standing and  glorious. 


She  is  the  mother  of  six  children, 
five  daughters:  Madeline,  Dawn,  An- 
na Dee,  Jo  Iris,  Drusilla,  and  one 
son— Francis  McMurrin  Bay,  now 
serving  in  the  East  Central  States 
Mission. 

This  appointment  is  a  fitting  re- 
ward for  her  worthy  achievements. 
May  glorious  blessings  be  hers, 
always. 


Alta  Jensen  Vance 

Madeleine  P.  Stevens 
Secretary-Treasurer,  Big  Cottonwood  Stake  Relief  Society 


IN  the  Book  of  Mosiah  in  the 
Book  of  Mormon  we  read  "that 
when  ye  are  in  the  service  of 
your  fellow  beings  ye  are  only  in 
the  service  of  your  God."  This  true 
principle  has  been  adhered  to  since 
her  early  teens  by  Alta  J.  Vance 
who  was  appointecl  to  the  Relief 
Society  general  board  on  May  26, 
1948.  Born  the  daughter  of  Aman- 
da Jane  Clement  and  Ephraim 
Jensen,  at  Wales,  Sanpete  County, 
Utah,  she  comes  of  stalwart  pioneer 
ancestry.  Her  mother  passed  away 
when  she  was  twelve  days  old  and 
she  was  reared  by  her  father's  sister 
in  Fairview  until  she  was  six  years 
of  age.  At  this  time,  her  father  re- 
married and  she  returned  to  live 
with  him  and  receive  her  education. 
Graduating  from  Moroni  High 
School,  she  came  to  Salt  Lake  City 
to  attend  the  Latter-day  Saints 
Business  College  and  continued  her 
courses  from  the  University  of  Utah. 
Sister  Vance  has  given  service  in 
all  of  the  auxiliary  organizations  of 
the  Church.  In  the  Relief  Society, 
she  was  literature   class   leader   in 


ALTA  JENSEN  VANCE 

the  Harvard  Ward;  social  science 
leader  of  Mt.  Olympus  Ward,  lat- 
er serving  as  a  stake  board  member 
in  this  capacity  in  Big  Cottonwood 
Stake.  As  president  of  Mt.  Olym- 
pus Ward  Relief  Society,  she  served 
from  August  29,  1942,  until  her  ap- 
pointment as  Relief  Society  stake 


NEW  BOARD  MEMBERS 


515 


president  of  Big  Cottonwood  Stake, 
March  18,  1945. 

She  was  married  to  Kimball 
Vance  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
January  17,  1928,  after  which  they 
spent  some  time  in  Chicago,  re- 
turning in  1931  to  organize  the 
Vance  Electric  Company.  In  1939, 
Brother  Vance  left  on  a  two-year 
mission  to  Canada  and  during  his 
absence  the  responsibility  of  busi- 
ness and  family  fell  to  Sister  Vance. 


She  was  very  successful  in  both 
these  undertakings.  She  is  the 
mother  of  two  fine  sons,  Roland 
and  Byron,  and  a  very  gracious 
daughter,  Loretta. 

Sister  Vance  has  remarkable  or- 
ganizational ability,  wisdom,  cau- 
tion, and  a  deep  feeling  of  compas- 
sion and  tolerance.  In  her  humility 
and  steadfastness,  hers  will  be  a 
service  of  love  and  joy  in  connec- 
tion with  her  general  board  work. 


Christine  Hinckley  Robinson 

Rae  B.  Barker 
Former  Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 


PREPAREDNESS  invites  op- 
portunity and  responsibility. 
This  is  evidenced  in  the  ap- 
pointment of  Christine  Hinckley 
Robinson  to  membership  on  the 
general  board  of  Relief  Society,  May 
26,  1948. 

A  daughter  of  Bryant  S.  Hinckley 
and  Christine  Johnson,  she  respond- 
ed to  the  refining  influence  of  the 
gospel  as  her  parents  and  grand- 
parents lived  it  in  strength  and 
beauty.  When  a  baby,  Christine's 
mother  died.  With  the  close  com- 
panionship of  her  sister  Carol,  she 
matured  in  an  atmosphere  of  love 
and  artistry  in  the  home  of  her  ma- 
ternal grandparents.  Brother  and 
Sister  Niels  Johnson  of  Provo,  Utah. 

The  Provo  schools,  and  eventual- 
ly the  Brigham  Young  University, 
launched  her  on  an  extensive  scho- 
lastic program  which  was  continued 
in  New  York  after  her  marriage  to 
O.  Preston  Robinson.  It  was  at 
the  B.Y.U.  that  the  two  met.  Since 
then  they  have  achieved  success 
and  wide  recognition  together— she 


CHRISTINE   HINCKLEY  ROBINSON 

in  interior  decorating,  he  in  mar- 
keting. Sister  Robinson  was  an  in- 
structor in  the  Foster  School  of 
Fine  Arts  in  New  York  City.  To- 
gether, they  wrote  the  textbook 
Successful  Retail  Salesmanship. 
Teamwork  stands  out  as   o«e    of 


516  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 

their    most    enviable    accomplish-  life.    She  inspires  faith  because  she 

ments,    each    complimenting    and  relies  on  faith.  She  builds  strength 

magnifying  the  other.  Such  co-opera-  in   others   because   she   has   strong 

tion  will  be  a  real  asset  in  Chris-  convictions. 

tine's    new    Relief    Society    assign-  The  vitality  of  her  testimony  of 

ment.  the    gospel    was    recently    demon- 

Her  Church  activities  have  con-  strated  in  a  practical  way.  She  and 

sistently  paralleled  her  varied  civic,  her  family,  after  living  for  nearly 

academic,  and  creative  work.  With  twenty  years  in  New  York,  chose  to 

experience  in  all  the  Church  aux-  leave  bright    fields  of    success    to 

iliaries,  the  emphasis  has  been  in  make  their  home  in  Utah  with  the 

Relief  Society.     For  fifteen   years  body  of  the  Church, 

she  served  successfully  as  ward  class  As  a  member  of  the  general  board, 

leader,  counselor,  and  in  the  presi-  Sister  Robinson  will  be  a  power  for 

dency  of  the  New  York  Stake  Re-  good.    Her  inheritance,  experience, 

lief  Society.  and  training  eminently  fit  her  for 

The    three    Robinson    children,  service  in   this   great  organization. 

Miriam,  Bruce  Hinckley,  and  Chris-  She  has,  in  a  high  degree,  the  funda- 

tine  Carol,  find  ample  opportunity  mental   requirements    for   effective 

for  individuality  in  the  midst    of  Relief  Society  work— a  love  for,  and 

their  mother's  artistic  expression  in  a    sympathetic    understanding     of 

home  and  garden.  people,  with  an  ardent  desire    to 

Endowed  with  deep  spiritual  in-  help.      Artistic     in     temperament, 

sight  and  keen  creative  intellect.  Sis-  clear  in  her  thinking,  warm-hearted 

ter  Robinson  has  developed  increas-  and    generous,    she   makes    friends 

ing   capacity   for   leadership.     She  and  promotes  every  cause  in  which 

genuinely   loves   people   and   loves  she  engages. 

Alberta  Huish  Chrlstensen 

Vesta  P.  Crawford 

Associate  Editor,  The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

ON  June  2,  1948,  a  gifted  and  in  English  literature  at  Brigham 
gracious  woman.  Alberta  Young  University,  where  she  was  an 
Huish  Christensen,  was  ap-  honor  student,  active  in  dramatics, 
pointed  a  member  of  the  general  and  editor  of  the  literary  magazine, 
board  of  Relief  Society.  Her  service  in  Church  organiza- 
Berta,  as  she  is  known  to  her  tions  began  with  Sunday  School 
friends,  was  born  in  Springlake,  teaching  and  has  continued  through 
Utah,  a  daughter  of  James  William  nearly  all  the  auxiliaries,  includ- 
Huish  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Fill-  ing  executive  positions  in  ward  and 
more.  One  of  the  younger  mem-  stake  Relief  Societies.  She  was,  al- 
bers  of  a  large  and  talented  family,  so,  a  counselor  in  New  York  Stake 
she  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Y.W.M.I.A.  and  a  stake  mission- 
Utah  and  received  her  A.  B.  degree  ary.     Since   coming   to   Salt  Lake 


NEW  BOARD  MEMBERS 


517 


City,  Berta  has  ably  served  as  a 
member  of  Emigration  Stake  Relief 
Society  board  and  has  contributed 
greatly  to  the  many  outstanding  ac- 
tivities which  this  stake  has  so  suc- 
cessfully carried  out.  Actively  in- 
terested in  genealogical  research, 
Berta  has  completed  many  records 
for  her  family. 

She  has  exceptional  organizing 
ability  which  enables  her  to  use  her 
time  and  energy  to  best  advantage 
with  grace  and  dignity. 

Blessed  with  many  artistic  gifts, 
Berta  has  been  an  award  winner  in 
several  Eliza  R.  Snow  poem  con- 
tests and  has  contributed  frontis- 
piece poems  of  exceptional  quality 
to  the  Magazine.  Her  literary  com- 
positions have  appeared  in  many 
other  publications,  and  musical  ar- 
rangements have  been  made  for  a 
number  of  her  poems.  She  is  well- 
known  as  a  reader  of  poetry,  and  her 
painting,  in  several  mediums,  is  of 
exceptional  originality  and  reveals 
exquisite  technique.  ''Multiple-gift- 
ed'' applies  to  Berta,  for  she  has  ad- 
ditional talents  in  the  domestic  and 
fine  arts. 

Berta's  husband,  Dr.  Carl  J. 
Christensen,  a  former  bishop  of 
Queen's  Ward,  New  York,  and  a 
member  of  the  stake  presidency 
there,  is  now  Dean  of  the  School 
of  Mines  and  Mineral  Industries  at 
the  University  of  Utah.  The  Chris- 
tensens  have  four  children:  a  mar- 


ALBERTA   HUISH    CHRISTENSEN 

ried  daughter,  Mary  Ellen  Snow; 
Berta  Mae,  a  student  at  Brigham 
Young  University;  and  two  young 
sons,  Carl  H.  and  James  H. 

The  appointment  of  Berta  to  the 
general  board  will  give  the  women 
of  the  Church  an  opportunity  to 
enjoy  the  leadership  of  a  competent 
and  lovely  woman  who  has  demon- 
strated her  ability  to  place  first 
things  first.  Her  three-fold  objec- 
tive for  a  well-integrated  life  is  ex- 
pressed through  her  devotion  to 
the  practical  phases  of  the  home, 
self-expression  through  the  creative 
arts,  and  spiritual  enrichment 
through  Church  activity. 


PETITION 

Eunice  /.  Miles 

Help  us,  Lord,  to  love  and  pray 
Planning  for  the  common  good. 
Gaming  courage  to  create 
Lasting  bonds  of  sisterhood. 


[Kehef  Society   iBuudtng    /lews 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING   FUND   REACHES   76%    OF  QUOTA 

The  shaded  part  of  the  thermometer  on  the  corner  of  this  drawing  of  the  proposed 
new  building  represents  76%  of  the  total  fund  which  had  been  received  in  the  general 
offices  on  June  23,  1948. 

THE  annual  General  Relief  Society  Conference  will  convene  on  Sep- 
tember 29  and  30.  The  morning  session  on  September  30  will  be 
held  in  the  Tabernacle  from  10  a.m.  to  12  noon  and  will  feature  the 
Relief  Society  Building  Fund  program.  It  is  hoped  there  will  be  an 
official  representative  from  each  of  the  stakes  of  Zion,  and  from  many 
missions,  so  that  recognition  may  be  given  to  every  stake  and  mission 
which  completes  its  quota.  At  that  session  announcement  will  be  made 
of  the  amount  of  money  which  has  been  collected.  It  is  the  earnest  prayer 
of  the  general  board  that  every  stake  in  the  Church  may  be  thus  recog- 
nized, and  all  Relief  Society  members  may  be  listed  as  contributors.  The 
lists  of  contributions  will  not  be  called  for  until  after  the  completion  of 
the  fund-raising  period,  allowing  each  sister  the  full  fund-raising  year  in 
which  to  make  her  quota  payment,  and  Special  and  Memorial  Gifts. 

As  the  time  draws  to  a  close,  increasingly  there  are  Memorial  Gift's 
being  made.  Sometimes  this  is  done  by  individuals.  Other  times  families 
unite  in  making  one  large  Memorial  Gift  for  a  beloved  mother  or  grand- 
mother. The  gifts  are  credited  either  in  the  ward  in  which  the  individual 
making  the  gift  lives  or  in  the  ward  in  which  the  person  memorialized 
lived.  In  one  instance  a  gift  was  made  by  a  great-granddaughter  to  the 
ward  in  Salt  Lake  where  her  great-grandmother  had  lived  who  had  joined 
the  Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo.  Every  daughter  and  daughter-in-law  in 
some  families  is  making  an  individual  Memorial  Gift  to  her  mother  so 
that  each  one's  name  appears  with  that  of  the  mother.  Wherever  the  gifts 
are  made,  both  the  name  of  the  donor  and  the  name  of  the  one  being 

Page  518 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


519 


memorialized  will  be  placed  in  the  cornerstone.  According  to  the  present 
plan,  a  great  book  will  be  made  containing  the  names  of  all  who  contribute 
to  the  Relief  Society  building,  to  be  preserved  in  a  special  case  in  the  build- 
ing which  will  stand  as  a  lasting  tribute  to  the  faithfulness  of  Relief  So- 
ciety members  today. 

MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


Northern  California  Mission 
Eastern  States  Mission 

Hawaiian  Mission 


Samoan  Mission 
New  Zealand  Mission 


STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


South  Idaho  Falls  Stake   (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake    (Idaho) 

San  Diego  Stake   (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake  (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake  (Arizona) 

Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

UvADA  Stake   (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

South  Los  Angeles  Stake    (Calif.) 

Juarez  Stake  (Mexico) 

Florida  Stake  (Florida) 

Temple  View  Stake  (Utah) 


Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 

Liberty  Stake   (Utah) 

Smithfield  Stake   (Utah) 

Sugar  House  Stake  (Utah) 

Salt  Lake  Stake   (Utah) 

San  Luis  Stake   (Colorado) 

Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Tooele  Stake  (Utah) 

San  Juan  Stake  (Utah) 

Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Grant  Stake  (Utah) 

East    Provo    Stake    (Utah) 

American  Falls  Stake   (Idaho) 

Oquirrh  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Rigby  Stake   (Idaho) 

San  Bernardino   Stake    (California) 


BRANCHES   (IN  MISSIONS)   WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED  THEIR 

MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 
(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  July  Magazine,  and  prior  to  July  8,  1948.) 


Akron  Branch,  Northern  States 

Ames  Branch,  Northern  States 

Ashland  Branch,  East  Central  States 

Barntford  Branch,  Canadian 

Barstow  Branch,  California 

Battle  Creek  Branch,  Northern  States 

Bayou  La  Croix  Branch,  Southern  States 

Beaumont  Branch,  California 

Blythe  Branch,  Cahfomia 

Cambridge  City  Branch,  Northern  States 

Canon  City  Branch,  Western  States 

Carlsbad   Branch,   California 

Center  Point  Branch,  Northern  States 

Cherry  Grove  Branch,  Western 

Canadian 

Cleburne  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 

Columbus  Branch,  Northern  States 

Columbus  Branch,  Northern  States 

(These  are  two  branches  by  the 

same  name) 


Craig  Branch,  Western  States 
Corpus  Christi  Branch,  Xexas- 

Louisiana 
Dallas  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Des  Moines  Branch,  Northern  States 
Duluth  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Elsinore  Branch,  California 
Enoch  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Evansville  Branch,  Northern   States 
Farmer  City  Branch,  Northern  States 
Fort  Lupton  Branch,  Western  States 
Fort  William  Branch,  North  Central 

States 
Fort  Worth  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Fremont  Branch,  Western  States 
Gallup  Branch,  Western  States 
Gilmer  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Glasgow  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Glenwood  Springs  Branch,  Western 

States 


520 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


Gonzales  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Grand  Forks  Branch,  North  Central 

States 
Greeley  Branch,  Western  States 
Jefferson  City  Branch,  Central  States 
Kilgore  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Laguna  Beach  Branch,  California 
Lancaster  Branch,  California 
Lansing  Branch,  Northern  States 
Lewiston  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Lincoln  Branch,  Western  States 
Logan  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Louisville  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Madison  B'ranch,  Northern  States 
Mankato  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Marion  Branch,  Northern  States 
Medicine  Hat  Branch,  Western 

Canadian 
Meeker  Branch,  Western  States 
Minneapolis   Branch,   North   Central 

States 
Muncie  Branch,  Northern  States 
Needles  Branch,  California 
Newport  News  Branch,  Central 

Atlantic  States 
North   Indianapolis  Branch,  Northern 

States 


Omaha  Branch,  Western  States 
Orlando  Branch  Southern  States 
Purdue  Branch,  Northern  States 
Pride  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Quincy  Branch,  Northern  States 
Rochester  Branch,  North  Central 

States 
Saginaw  Branch,  Northern  States 
San  Antonio  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Santa  Paula-Fillmore  Branch,  CaHfornia 
Sarasota  Branch,  Southern  States 
Savannah  Branch,  Southern  States 
Sheboygan  Branch,  Northern  States 
Sheridan  Branch,  Western  States 
Silver  Park  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
Sioux  Falls  Branch,  North  Central 

States 
South  Bend  Branch,  Northern  States 
South    IndianapoHs    Branch,    Northern 

States 
Trona  Branch,  California 
Tyler  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Ventura  Branch,  California 
Waco  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Williston  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Wichita  Falls  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  (IN  STAKES)  WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED 
THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  July  Magazine,  and  prior  to  July  8,  1948) 


Aberdeen  Ward,  American  Falls 
Aetna  Ward,  Alberta 
Alhambra  Ward,  Pasadena 
Augusta  Branch,  South  Carolina 
Balboa  Ward,  San  Francisco 
Ballard  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Baltimore  Ward,  Washington 
Bay  Ridge  Branch,  New  York 
Benson  Ward,  East  Cache 
Boise  Third  Ward,  Boise 
Bountiful  First  Ward,  South  Davis 
Bountiful  Second  Ward,  South  Davis 
Bountiful  Fourth  Ward,  South  Davis 
Bonneville  Ward,  East  Provo 
Bonneville  Park  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 
Brigham  City  First  Ward,  South  Box 

Elder 
Brooklyn  Ward,  New  York 
Bunkerville  Ward,  Moapa 
Burley  First  Ward,  Burley 
Burley  Fourth  Ward,  Burley 
Burlingame   Ward,   Palo   Alto 
Burlington  Ward,  Big  Horn 
Burton  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake 


Centinela  Ward,  Inglewood 

Central  Ward,  St.  Joseph 

Central  Ward,  South  Sevier 

Central  Park  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake 

Centerville  First  Ward,  Davis 

Charleston  Ward,  Wasatch 

Chico  Ward,  Gridley 

Circleville  Ward,  Garfield 

Cody  Branch,  Big  Horn 

Cokeville  Ward,  Montpelier 

Colonial  Heights  Ward,  Portland 

Colonial  Hills  Ward,  Hillside 

Colton  Ward,  San  Bernardino 

Columbia  Ward,  South  Carolina 

Coutts  Branch,  Taylor 

Dishman  Ward,  Spokane 

Dragerton  Branch,  Carbon 

East  Midvale  First  Ward,  East  Jordan 

East  Midvale  Second  Ward,  East  Jordan 

Eastmont  Ward,  Pasadena 

Eden  Ward,  St.  Joseph 

Ely  Ward,  Nevada 

Elysian  Park  Ward,  San  Fernando 

Ephraim  North  Ward,  South  Sanpete 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


521 


SMITHFIELD  STAKE   (UTAH)   COMPLETES  BUILDING  FUND  QUOTA 

Left  to  right:  Elizabeth  P.  Astle,  Stake  Secretary-Treasurer;  Lucille  Erickson,  Pres- 
ident, Smithfield  First  Ward  Relief  Society;  Viola  B.  Jones,  President,  Newton  Ward; 
Christina  Blanchard,  President,  Smithfield  Third  Ward;  Sarah  Petty,  President,  Amalga 
Ward;  Mary  P.  Thompson,  President,  Clarkston  Ward;  Vera  Roskelley,  President, 
Smithfield  Fourth  Ward;  Lily  Hansen,  President,  Smithfield  Second  Ward;  Anne  M. 
Farr,  President,  Smithfield  Stake  Relief  Society. 

The  ward  presidents  are  seen  receiving  their  building  fund  certificates.  This  event 
was  part  of  the  closing  day  social,  June  i,  1948,  and  for  the  occasion  a  beautiful  and 
appropriate  poem,  written  by  Sister  Elizabeth  P.  Astle,  was  read. 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  (IN  STAKES)  WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED 
THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  QUOTAS 


Evergreen  Ward,  East  Mill  Creek 
Fairview  Ward,  Franklin 
Fort  Hall  Branch,  Pocatello 
Fort  Thomas  Ward,  St.  Joseph 
Fullerton  Ward,  Long  Beach 
Garfield  Ward,  Oquirrh 
Garrison  Branch,  Nevada 
Georgetown  Ward,  Montpelier 
Glenwood  Ward,  Sevier 
Greenbelt  Branch,  Washington 
Green  River  Ward,  Lyman 
Greenville  Ward,  South  Carolina 
Harrisville  Ward,  Farr  West 
Haven  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake 
Heber  Fourth  Ward,  Wasatch 
Henderson  Ward,  Moapa 
Highland  Ward,  Mount  Ogden 
Hilliard  Ward,  Woodruff 
Hood  River  Ward,  Portland 
Huntsville  Ward,  North  Weber 
Jameston  Ward,  Shelley 
Jensen  Ward,  Uintah 
Kaysville  First  Ward,  Davis 
Kelly-Toponce  Ward,  Idaho 
Kline  Branch,  Young 


Koosharem  Ward,  Sevier 
Lake  Point  Ward,  Grantsville 
Laurelcrest-Beacon  Ward,  Hillside 
Lehi  Second  Ward,  Lehi 
Lehi  Third  Ward,  Lehi 
Logan  Seventh  Ward,  Mount  Logan 
Logan  Square  Ward,  Chicago 
Lorraine  Ward,  Grant 
Luna  Ward,  St.  Johns 
Magna  Ward,  Oquirrh 
Magrath  First  Ward,  Taylor 
Magrath  Second  Ward,  Taylor 
Malad  Second  Ward,  Malad 
Manila  Ward,  Timpanogos 
Menan  Ward,  Rigby 
McCall  Branch,  Weiser 
Meridian  Ward,  Boise 
Mesa  First  Ward,  Maricopa 
Mesa  Fourth  Ward,  Maricopa 
Mesa  Sixth  Ward,  Maricopa 
Mesa  Eighth  Ward,  Maricopa 
Midvale  First  Ward,  East  Jordan 
Midway  First  Ward,  Wasatch 
Milford  Ward,  Beaver 
Milo  Ward,  East  Rigby 


522 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


Milwaukee  South  Branch,  Chicago 
Milwaukee  Ward,  Chicago 
Modesto  Ward,  Sacramento 
Montpelier  Third  Ward,  Montpelier 
Monroe  South  Ward,  South  Sevier 
Morgan  Ward,  Morgan 
Moscow  Ward,  Spokane 
Mound  Fort  Ward,  Farr  West 
Mound  Valley  Ward,  Bannock 
Mt.  Olympus  Ward,  Big  Cottonwood 
Mt.  Pleasant  South  Ward,  North 

Sanpete 
Mt.  Trumbull  Ward,  St.  George 
Murtaugh  Ward,  Twin  Falls 
Naglee  Park  Branch,  Palo  Alto 
Nampa  First  Ward,  Nampa 
Nampa  Second  Ward,  Nampa 
Naples  Ward,  Uintah 
Newdale  Ward,  North  Rexburg 
Nibley  Ward,  Hyrum 
North  Logan,  East  Cache 
North  Shore  Ward,  Chicago 
Nounan  Ward,  Montpelier 
Oakland  Ward,  Oakland 
Ogden  Fourth  Ward,  North  Weber 
Ogden  Sixth  Ward,  North  Weber 
Ogden  Eighteenth  Ward,  South  Ogden 
Ogden  Twenty-fourth  Ward, 

Mount  Ogden 
Ogden  Twenty-seventh  Ward, 

South  Ogden 
Ogden  Thirty-second  Ward,  Weber 
Otto  Branch,  Big  Horn 
Overton  Ward,  Moapa 
Ovid  Ward,  Bear  Lake 
Palmyra  Ward,  Palmyra 
Panguitch  South  Ward,  Panguitch 
Paradise  Ward,  Hyrum 
Park  City  First  Ward,  South  Summit 
Parley's  Ward,  Highland 
Peterson  Ward,  Morgan 
Price  Second  Ward,  North  Carbon 
Price  Third  Ward,  Carbon 
Pocatello  Second  Ward,  Pocatello 
Pocatello  Seventh  Ward,  Pocatello 
Pocatello  Twelfth  Ward,  Pocatello 
Pomona  Ward,  San  Bernardino 
Provo  Seventh  Ward,  Provo 
Provo  Eighth  Ward,  East  Provo 
Provo  Ninth  Ward,  East  Provo 
Prove  Tenth  Ward,  Provo 


Provo  Eleventh  Ward,  West  Utah 
Provo  Twelfth  Ward,  East  Provo 
Racine  Branch,  Chicago 
Raymond  Second  Ward,  Taylor 
Redondo  Ward,  Inglewood 
Reseda  Ward,  San  Fernando 
Richmond  Ward,  Washington 
Rigby  First  Ward,  Rigby 
Rigby  Third  Ward,  East  Rigby 
Rigby  Fourth  Ward,  Rigby 
Riverside  Ward,  Riverside 
Riverton  Second  Ward,  West  Jordan 
Riverview  Ward,  Pioneer        » 
Rockland  Ward,  American  Falls 
Roosevelt  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Roosevelt  Second  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Rosecrest  Ward,  East  Mill  Creek 
Roslyn  Heights  Ward,  Highland 
Rupert  First  Ward,  Minidoka 
St.  George  Fourth  Ward,  St.  George 
Sandy  Second  Ward,  Mount  Jordan 
San  Fernando  Ward,  San  Fernando 
San  Francisco  Ward,  San  Francisco 
San  Leandro  Ward,  Oakland 
Santa  Monica  Ward,  Inglewood 
Shelley  Third  Ward,  Shelley 
Society  Hill  Branch,  South  Carolina 
Spanish  Fork  First  Ward,  Palmyra 
Spencer  Ward,  Oquirrh 
Spokane  Central  Ward,  Spokane 
Springfield  Ward,  American  Falls 
Springview  Ward,  Grant 
Sunset  Ward,  San  Francisco 
Superior  Ward,  Lyman 
Timpanogos  Ward,  Sharon 
Thatcher  Ward,  Bannock 
Thirty-first  Ward,  Park 
Thirty-third  Ward,  Bonneville 
Twin  Groves  Ward,  Yellowstone 
Twin  Falls  Second  Ward,  Twin  Falls 
Tyrells  Lake  Branch,  Taylor 
Venice  Ward,  Sevier 
Vernal  Second  Ward,  Uintah 
Victorville  Branch,  San  Bernardino 
Wallace  Branch,  Spokane 
Wandamere  Ward,  Grant 
Whittier  Ward,  Pasadena 
Wellsville  First  Ward,  Hyrum 
Woodland    Branch,    Sacramento 
Woodville  Ward,  Shelley 
Wymount  Branch,   East  Provo 


The  Russells  Did  Not  Go 
to  Church 

A  Three-Part  Story. 

Chapter  i 

Edith  Russell 

MY  elder  brother,  Michael,  Michael  grinned.  ''Oh,  Mother, 
was  reading,  which  means  come  now!"  he  protested,  gently  dis- 
that  for  purposes  of  ordi-  believing, 
nary  communication,  he  was  quite  'It's  true.  I  never  saw  one  my- 
dead.  self,  but  at  the  time  it  was  on  e very- 
He  was  not  merely  engrossed,  he  body's  lips." 
was  oblivious.  My  mother,  having  Michael  was  turning  the  pages  of 
passed  him  four  times  on  her  way  the  book,  looking  for  some  passage, 
to  and  from  the  kitchen,  and  hav-  "Zane  Grey,"  he  said,  "thinks  they 
ing  accommodatingly  climbed  over  are  a  decent  people." 
his  protruding  legs  four  times  in  so  My  mother  spread  her  feathers 
doing,  endeavored  to  call  to  his  at-  and  exuded  indignation.  "Michael, 
tention  the  great  desirability  of  his  I  shall  appreciate  it  if  you  will  not 
retiring  to  his  room,  there  to  con-  indulge  in  such  literature  in  the  fu- 
tinue  tiis  perusal  of  great  literature  ture.  I  do  not  like  it!" 
with  less  inconvenience  to  the  fam-  The  little  woman  resumed  her  in- 
ily  at  large.  terrupted  perambulations  to  and 
Michael  gave  no  indication  of  from  the  kitchen  with  renewed  vig- 
having  heard.  My  mother  contin-  or,  her  face  a  mask  of  disapproval, 
ued  her  trips  to  the  kitchen.  She  Michael  looked  at  me,  then  at  the 
returned  carrying  a  large  bowl  of  hot  book  now  lying  in  the  chair.  Then 
water.  She  said  no  more,  but  a  mo-  he  shrugged  and  went  out. 
ment  later  Michael  drew  in  his  legs  *  *  #  * 
with  a  voice  of  protest.  CIX  years  later  the  second  world 
"Really,  Mother!  Can't  a  fel-  war  was  moving  a  bloody  finger 
low  .  .  .?  I  was  reading  about  those  across  the  map  of  Europe.  Michael 
chaps  called  Mormons,"  he  expos-  was  in  the  East;  his  place  at  home 
tulated,  as  though  that  should  ex-  was  taken  by  my  younger  brother, 
plain  his  intense  preoccupation.  Antony.  We  led  quiet,  uneven t- 
"Michael!"  My  mother  was  hor-  ful  lives  in  the  small,  sturdy  cottage 
rified.  "Those  dreadful  people!  situated  on  the  fringe  of  the  lonely 
Why,  I  remember  when  I  was  a  girl,  Haworth  moors, 
they  visited  even  the  best  parts  of  The  peaceful  monotony  of  our 
town,  trying  to  induce  nice  girls  to  existence  might  be  attributed  to  the 
leave  their  homes  and  go  with  them  fact  that  although  we  lived  at  least 
^o  Salt  Lake  City."  on  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  we 

Page  523 


524 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


were  not  accepted  as  villagers.  My 
mother  was  a  "city  woman."  We 
children  had  been  born  in  the  city, 
and  after  fifteen  years  of  living  in 
the  village,  we  were  still  regarded 
with  curiosity  and  the  sort  of  aloof 
respect  accorded  to  strangers. 

Furthermore,  at  no  time  in  our 
lives  had  we  made  any  attempt  to 
enter  that  little  circle  of  social  life 
and  common  purpose,  represented 
by  the  church.  The  Russells  did 
not  go  to  church.  They  never  had, 
unless  impelled  there  by  new  life  or 
its  surcease,  or  the  occasional  de- 
termination of  a  Russell  bride  to 
have  the  church  solemnize  her  mat- 
rimonial contract. 

We  did  not  go  to  church  as  we 
did  not  get  drunk.  The  family,  in 
either  case,  simply  would  not  have 
condoned  it. 

Ours  was  a  happy  family  life,  un- 
deviating,  unimaginative,  smooth. 
We  enjoyed  solidarity  as  a  family, 
but  it  was  the  nature  of  each  of  us 
to  like  to  be  alone. 

Antony  rode  a  great  deal,  as  a 
friendly  farmer  was  not  averse  to 
letting  him  exercise  his  horses.  He 
was  sixteen  and  blond,  with  all  the 
energy  of  a  colt.  He  would  be  gone 
all  day,  then  come  home  at  night- 
fall to  eat  an  enormous  supper  in 
the  kitchen.  My  mother  worried 
about  him— if  he  was  warm  enough, 
if  he  was  safe.  But  he  was  like  thin 
whipcord.  He  hated  any  kind  of 
fuss,  and  was  as  sensitive  as  a  girl. 

Michael  sweated  with  the  Royal 
Air  Force  in  Cairo.  For  my  part  I 
had  my  room  and  the  lanes  and 
fens  surrounding  the  moors.  I  read 
a  great  deal,  alone  in  my  room.  My 
small  chamber  was  recognized  as 
sacred,  and  no  one,  not  even  my 


mother,  trespassed  there.  Michael 
had  painted  the  walls  when  it  was 
first  given  to  me,  and  once  when  I 
was  sick,  he  had  come  in  to  visit  me. 
Antony  was  oddly  shy  of  it,  though 
it  was  not  a  very  feminine  room. 
It  was  my  sanctuary.  I  intimately 
lived  there. 

T  walked  a  great  deal  and  usually 
alone.  About  a  mile  from  the 
house  was  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Matthews  and  unfailingly  in  my 
walks,  I  went  past  the  old  place,  a 
trifle  curious  as  to  what  went  on  be- 
hind the  stout  Gothic  walls.  I  was 
sometimes  tempted  to  go  in.  On 
Tuesday  evening  the  villagers  would 
be  at  choir  practice  and  the  sound 
of  their  strong,  country  voices  would 
float  out  into  the  mellow  dusk.  I 
used  to  think,  vaguely,  of  our  fam- 
ily conception  of  church  people- 
narrow,  vindictive— transcendently 
uncharitable.  Ostensibly,  they  were 
the  reason  we  did  not  go  to  cnurch. 
We  had  heard  that  the  vicar  him- 
self was  an  irascible  gentleman,  a 
Welshman,  much  given  to  fire  and 
brimstone,  and  to  denouncing  the 
villagers  who  did  not  attend  Holy 
Communion  as  devils  incarnate. 

The  much  maligned  villagers  had 
stoned  him  once,  and  the  big,  hel- 
meted  police  force  had  broken  up 
the  crowd.  ''Religion?  Bah!"  was 
the  unvoiced  opinion  of  our  house. 
What  did  religion  engender  but 
strife  and  bad  feeling?  What  emo- 
tions did  it  inspire  other  than  ha- 
tred and  malice  and  resentment? 

Honor  thy  father  as  well  as  thy 
mother,  the  commandments  said. 
But  my  father  had  not  inspired 
honor  in  his  children.  He  had 
slipped  out  of  our  lives  before  even 
our  memories  could  claim  him.  Re- 


THE  RUSSELLS  DID  NOT  GO  TO  CHURCH  525; 

ligion  spelled  confusion.    The  Rus-  mother  and  Michael  and  Antony, 

sells  did  not  go  to  church.  too,  would  think  me  confoundedly 

But  in  my  walks,  the  old  church  odd  to  have  come  here.    Why  had 

of  St.  Matthews  held  a  strange  fas-  I  come?    I  didn't  know.    The  mu- 

cination    for  me.     Walking  home  sic,  perhaps.     Curiosity, 

across  the  fields  from  Hewenden,  I  I  sat  for  a  little  while,  letting  my 

would  mount  the  hill  and  see  it  ly-  senses  stray  into  the  crannies  of  this 

ing  there  in  the  valley,  oddly  like  a  adventure.     The  organist  changed 

jewel  in  the  hollow  of  a  hand.  The  to  Brahms.    He  played  very  softly, 

dying  sun  would  be  caught  in  its  It  occurred  to  me  that  in  church  it 

turrets;  its  leaded  windows  would  was  only  polite  to  pray.     To  say 

flash  gold,  burn  somberly,  then  fade  nothing  would  be  like  ignoring  your 

like  the  embers  of  an  untended  fire.  host.    But  the  idea  embarrassed  me. 

I  had  no  idea  what  people  said  to 
QNE  evening  during  the  second  God.  It  was  evident,  though,  that 
summer  of  the  war,  I  stopped  at  in  church  one  could  not  be  informal 
the  gate  of  the  church,  ostensibly  with  the  Almighty, 
to  admire  the  long,  yellow  tassels  I  looked  at  the  altar  for  possible 
of  the  laburnum,  but  actually,  my  inspiration,  at  the  great  brass  cross 
attention  was  caught  by  the  playing  and  the  purple  velvet  runner  on 
of  a  Bach  fugue  on  the  organ.  There  which  were  embroidered  the  letters 
was  no  one  about,  and  quickly  I  I.  H.  S.  ''In  his  service,"  perhaps 
crossed  the  wide  burial  ground  and  they  meant.  I  looked  up  at  the  re- 
pushed  open  the  immense  door  un-  mote,  dome-like  ceiling,  upon  which 
der  the  west  tower.  the  plaster  had  begun  to  crack,  and 

My  first  impression  was  one    of  felt  the  immense  loneliness  and  soli- 
trapped  sunlight— great  slanting  pil-  tude  of  the  place.     But  no  words 
lars  of  it,  made  tangible  and  golden  came, 
by  an  omnipresent  dust.    My  next 

was  one  of  loftiness,  spaciousness,  T*^^  pulpit  was  laved  by  a  sea  of 

supplemented  by  the  grand  austerity  empty  pews.    The  man  at  the 

of  Bach.  organ  ceased  playing,  suddenly,  in 

The  organist,  an  old  man  I  had  the  middle  of  a  bar,  gathered  up  his 

seen  often  in  the  village,  turned  his  music,  and  disappeared  through  a 

head  as  I  entered,  but  returned  im-  side  door.    The  silence  was  unex- 

mediately  to  his  playing.  I  was  glad,  pected  and  awful.     How  did  one 

My  temerity  frightened  even  myself  pray  in  church?    What  did  one  say? 

and  I  had  no  wish  to  exchange  pleas-  I  had  a  feeling  God  was  waiting,  im- 

an tries.  placably  waiting. 

I  entered  a  pew  just  within  the  There  was  a  maxim  in  the  family 

door  and  sat  down.     I  wanted  to  about     courtesy— "Courtesy     costs 

analyze  myself;  to  say  to  myself,  I  nothing."     One  should  be  courte- 

am  in  church.     This  is  St.   Mat-  ous  to  one's  host,  even  if  he  happens 

thews.    I  am  in  church,  and  to  see  to  be  God. 

how  it  felt.  Awkwardly,     I     slipped    to    my 

I  was  disloyal,  of  course.     The  knees.  The  quiet  pressed  down  on 

Russells  did  not  go  to  church.    My  me,  oppressive  and  weighted  with 


526  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 

awe.    I  put  my  hands  together  and  ness  oppressed  me  and  an  unaccus- 

closed  my  eyes— tightly.  tomed  sensation  of  unrest.  The  feel- 

"Dear  God,"  I  said,  "forgive  me  ing  remained  with  me  that  God  was 

for  disturbing  you  .  .   ."  Nothing  waiting,  waiting.    And  his  patience 

else.    Nothing  else  would  come.  was  infinite. 

I  rose  and  hurried  down  the  aisle,  j  hurried  my  footsteps  up  the  hill 

pushing  open    the  great   door  be-  toward  home.  The  cottage  stood  on 

neath  the  west  tower.    A  few  sec-  the  crest,  solid,  old  as  the  church, 

onds  more  and  I  was  in  the  mild  ^  haven  of  comfort, 

stillness  of   the  churchyard  again.  j^     jj^^^jj^^  ^^^  \^f^^^  ^.^^  f-^^^ 

TTie  church  was  behind  me    mas-  j^^itjin         gray  thing  for  Antony, 

sive    silent-empty,  yet  breathing!  ^^^  j^^\^j  ^   ^^  I  ^^„^  -^ 

Michael  would  laugh  when  they  ,,t,  ,    i      »,  t      •  i        i 

wrote  to   tell  him   I  had   gone  to  Mother     I  said   and  my  voice 

church.    They  would  all  think  it  so  ^^^/l*^*  of  he  penitent  before  his 

funny.    Perhaps  it  was.    Perhaps  I  confessor       Mother-I  have  been 

should  laugh,  too.  t°  ^l^"^'^^' 

I  rallied  all  my  sense  of  humor,  My  mother  put  down  her  knit- 
but  fully  marshalled,  it  brought  no  ting, 
laughter  to  my  lips.    A  sense  of  sad-  (To  be  continued) 


ESSENTIALS 

Alice  Whitson  Norton 


I  love  the  things  with  which  I've  hved 
Throughout  my  entire  hfe, 
Like  grandma's  quaint  old  soup  tureen, 
And  granddad's  carving  knife; 

My  father's  pewter  shaving  mug^ 
An  old  four-poster  bed, 
A  comfort  made  from  scraps  of  silk. 
And  brier-stitched  in  red; 

Odd  pieces  of  old  silverware, 
And  bits  of  dainty  lace; 
The  old  clock  on  the  mantelpiece 
With  bruises  on  its  face; 

My  mother's  armless  rocking  chair, 
Her  little  darning  gourd; 
A  candelabrum  made  of  brass — 
A  rusty  bladed  sword. 

So  long  these  things  I  love  have  been 
A  vital  part  of  me, 
Without  them  I  am  like  a  ship 
Lost  on  a  windswept  sea 


Storing  Food  in  a  Basement 

VeJma  N.  Simonsen 
Counselor,  General  Presidency  of  Relief  Society 

LATTER-day     Saints     believe  ''hoarding  *  has  little  meaning    for 

that  God  is  as  much  concerned  us.    We  try  to  keep  at  least  a  year's 

with  the  affairs  of  men  today  supply  of  provisions  on  hand  at  all 

as  he  was  in  the  days  of  ancient  times,  because  we  were  trained  in 

Israel.  And  as  Joseph  was  instruct-  our  youth  to  do  so,  and  because  it 

ed  to  prepare  his  people  for  a  day  is  the  counsel  given  us  of  the  Lord 

of  need,  the  word  of  the  Lord,  com-  through  his  prophets, 

ing  through  his  prophets  to  us  to-  We  are  a  family  of  six  and  all  the 

day,  is  to  have  on  hand  at  least  one  storage  space  we  have  is  a  basement 

year's  supply  of  food.     Does  this  closet  and  a  small  fruit  room.    On 

sound  like  a  Herculean  task?     Do  shelves,  in  the  closet,  we  store  sta- 

you  feel  that  it  is  impossible  for  city  pies  that  do  not  need  to  be  kept  too 

folk,  living  in  small  houses  on  lim-  cool,  and  which  keep  indefinitely, 

ited  budgets,  to  obey  this  counsel?  such  as  dried  beans,  split  peas,  mac- 

We  have  found  that  it  can  be  aroni  products,  spices,  rice,  flavor- 
done  and  it  is  lots  of  fun.  ing,  soaps,  and  such.  We  find  the 

We  first  made  a  list  of  the  foods  tin  cannister  sets  that  can  be  bought 

and  the  amounts  we  would  need  very  cheaply  in  the  dime  stores  or 

for  our  family  for  the  year.  We  in-  gallon  ice-cream  cartons  or  any  cans 

eluded  in  our  storage,  paper  napkins,  with  tight  lids  are  splendid  to  store 

waxed  paper,  soap,  and  other  house-  these  foods  in. 

hold  necessities.  In  the  fruit  room,  in  order  to  as- 

We  made  our  purchases  accord-  sure  good  circulation  of  air,  we  cut 
ing  to  our  list.  Of  course,  few  fam-  a  hole  about  9"  x  12"  in  the  wall 
ilies  can  afford  to  go  out  and  at  one  near  the  floor;  over  this  we  put  an 
time  buy  a  year's  supply  of  food  open  grill.  We  ran  a  12"  x  12" 
and  supplies  and  store  them,  but  pipe  from  the  ceiling  of  the  fruit 
by  wise  budgeting  we  can  buy  a  room  between  the  joists  to  the  out- 
case  of  food  at  a  time  or  a  sack  of  side  and  put  an  open  grill  and  screen 
flour  one  week  and  a  quantity  of  over  both  ends  of  this  pipe  to  keep 
sugar  another  week.  Some  families  out  bugs  and  mice.  On  the  fruit- 
make  a  practice  of  buying  two  of  room  shelves  we  keep  our  home- 
everything  they  need,  one  for  im-  bottled  fruits  and  vegetables,  jams, 
mediate  use  and  one  for  storing.  In  and  jellies.  Under  the  shelves  we 
any  event,  as  you  use  from  your  store  the  case-lot  purchases  of 
storage  supply  be  sure  to  replace  canned  meat,  fish,  milk,  vegetables, 
it  so  that  you  may  maintain  your  one  fruit,  shortening,  flour,  cereals,  and 
year's  supply  constantly.  sugar. 

My  husband    and    I  were   both  We  usually  keep  five  or  six  sacks 

reared  in  families  where  it  was  ex-  of  flour  on  hand  at  all  times  and 

pedient  and  natural  to  store  a  year's  have  done  so  for  the  past  fifteen 

supply  of  food.  Therefore  the  word  years  and  have  not  had  one  sack  in- 

Page  527 


S28 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


fected  with  weevil.  The  ''trick"  is  spoiling.  In  this  way  the  onions  keep 
to  make  sure  one  sack  of  flour  does  firm  and  fresh  until  May. 
not  touch  another  sack  of  flour.  To  Storing  carrots  is  a  simple  pro- 
avoid  this,  when  stacking,  we  put  cess.  We  wash  them,  cut  off  the 
a  sack  of  flour  then  a  sack  of  sugar  tops,  put  them  in  a  creamery  can, 
then  a  sack  of  flour  and  so  on,  or  we  place  the  hd  on  the  can  loosely,  and 
lay  some  of  the  flour  on  top  of  a  stand  the  can  on  the  fruit  room 
case  of  vegetables.  We  always  put  floor.  The  can  works  on  the  same 
slats  of  wood  between  the  cement  principle  as  the  hydrator  in  an  ice 
and  the  articles  stored,  as  the  ce-  box,  keeping  the  carrots  moist  and 
ment  has  a  tendency  to  ''sweat,"  crisp  until  spring,  and  very  handy 
and  the  wood  keeps  the  moisture  to  get  at.  We  are  always  careful  that 
from  the  stored  food.  the  lid   is   replaced  loosely.     The 

parsnips  are  stored  the  same  as  the 

JN  the  fall  of  tiie  year  we  buy  three  carrots  only  in  a  smaller  container, 

sacks  of  potatoes,  a  sack  of  small  ^^  ^ppi^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^  garage 


size  onions  for  cooking  whole  (try 
creaming  them  with  peas  or  string 
beans,  they  are  delicious!);  a  sack 
of  large  size  onions  for  slicing,  a 
bushel  of  carrots,  a  half-bushel  of 
parsnips,  and  several  bushels  of  ap- 
ples. The  potatoes  we  stand  on 
slats  of  wood  on  the  fruit  room 
floor.    For  us,  these  keep  firm  and 


We  put  the  box  of  apples  inside  a 
larger  box  with  crumpled  newspaper 
between  the  two  boxes  and  on  top; 
over  it  all,  we  fold  an  old  blanket. 
This  is  enough  insulation  to  keep 
the  apples  from  freezing  and  the 
low  temperatures  keep  them  firm. 

In  this  land  of  plenty,  some  may 
question    the    necessity   of   storing 


fresh  from  October  until  May  when     4^^^^^^^^  /^^^    nc^c.Mty    ui    .luixu^ 
the  new  potatoes  come  on  the  mar-     ^^^^^  ^^^  no  one  has  ever  lost  by 


ket.  The  onions  we  store  in  the 
mesh  bags  in  which  they  are  pur- 
chased. We  make  sure  the  onions 
are  thoroughly  dry  before  storing  by 
leaving  them  in  the  garage  until 
there  is  danger  of  them  freezing, 


obeying  the  counsel  of  the  Lord's 
anointed— and  the  added  conveni- 
ence and  the  feeling  of  security  that 
one  obtains  from  obeying  this  coun- 
sel are  well  worth  the  try. 
This  method  of  storing  food  has 


then  we  hang  them  from  a  nail  on  worked  well  for  us.  You  may  have 

the  wall  in  the  fruit  room  so  fliey  a  better  way,  but  m  any  event  keep 

may  get  better  circulation,  or  just  at  least  one  year's  supply  ahead.  By 

stand  the  sacks  on  slats  of  wood  so  doing  you  can  save  money  and 

on  the  fruit  room  floor.  We  check  keep  prepared  for  the  unknown  fu- 

the  onions  occasionally  and  discard  ^^re. 

any  that  seem  to  be  going  soft  or  It  can  be  done  and  it's  lots  of  fun. 

MIRROR 

Caroline  Eyring  Miner 

You  are  my  mirror, 
Daughter  of  mine; 
Make  my  reflection 
With  kindliness  shine. 


Storing  Food  in  a  Two-Room 

Apartment 

Esther  Clark  Naylor 

IN  the  matter  of  storing  food  in  bags  in  a  very  heavy  seamless  sack 

my  small,  heated  apartment  I  and  tying  each  sack  tightly, 
have  been  rather  successful.  To         Butter  also  can  be  stored  for  at 

do  this  I  have  had  to  use  care,  v^hen  least  one  year  if  kept  in  sealed  bot- 

the    heat    was    on    in    the    winter  ties  in  the  refrigerator.  Before  stor- 

months,  to  select  an  outside  wall  or  ing,  melt  the  butter  over  heat  that 

corner  of  the  rooms  where  there  is   hot  enough   to   send   the  curd 

are  no  heated  pipes  in  the  wall  or  or  whey  to  the  bottom  and  then 

the  floor,  to  stack  the  cases  of  food  pour  the  pure  butter  fat  into  a  well- 

against  the  wall  or  in  the  corner,  sterilized    bottle,    and    seal.     Care 

Then  in  the  summertime  the  food  should  be  taken  that  no  curd  goes 

should  be  moved  to  an  inside  wall  into  the  bottle.    There  is  no  waste 

or  closet,  the  coolest  place  in  the  in  this  method,  as  the  curd  or  whey 

room.  can  be  used  in  cookie  making. 

In  this  way  I  have  been  able  to  In  storing  home-canned  fruits, 
keep  the  food  until  it  was  used  up,  such  as  peaches,  applesauce,  plums, 
usually  from  two  to  three  years.  I  etc.,  I  have  used  the  same  method 
make  my  plans  to  store  a  two  years'  of  storing  as  for  the  storage  of 
supply  every  summer.  canned  foods.  I  keep  one  year's 
The  canned  foods  stored  consist  supply  ahead,  sometimes  more.  The 
of  string  beans,  peas,  corn,  toma-  jams  and  jellies  I  store  in  my  cup- 
toes  (if  I  do  not  home  can  the  to-  boards,  but  I  always  seal  the  jams 
matoes),  tomato  soup,  vegetable  as  I  do  the  fresh  fruit, 
soup,  grapefruit,  canned  milk,  and  I  haven't  been  very  successful  in 
honey,  with  some  canned  meat  and  storing  cheese  for  a  very  long  period 
fish.  The  canned  milk  should  be  of  time.  I  have  kept  flour  success- 
turned  over  every  week  or  two.  By  fully  by  lining  a  wall  behind  a  door 
doing  this,  milk  can  be  kept  for  at  with  brown  paper  and  stacking  flour 
least  one  year.  Of  course,  dried  in  sacks,  surrounding  each  sack  with 
beans  and  rice  will  keep  indefinite-  brown  paper.  It  kept  for  over  a 
ly.    I  am  now  using  beans  and  rice  year. 

that  were  purchased  about  six  years         In  planning  a  storage  for  a  single 

ago.     However,  the  rice  must    be  person  in  a  two-room  apartment  it 

watched  to  avoid  the  weevil  getting  is  helpful  to  estimate  food  needs.  A 

into  it.     I  think  the  sealed  pack-  can  of  peas  will  last  for  four  meals; 

ages  would  be  the  safest,  although  a  one-quart  bottle  of  fruit  will  last 

I  have  been  successful  in   storing  for  five  meals;  a  large  can  of  toma- 

the  loose  rice,  by  putting  it  in  very  toes  wall  provide  a  serving  for  each 

thick  paper  bags  and  placing  these  of  five  meals. 

Page  529 


Sixty    LJears  J/igo 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  August  i,  and  August  15,  1888 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

THE  TWENTY-FOURTH:  The  commemoration  of  the  anniversary  of  the  en- 
trance of  the  Pioneers  into  this  valley  was  celebrated  last  month  with  appropriate  serv- 
ices in  the  large  Tabernacle,  an  immense  concourse  of  people  being  in  attendance.  It 
was  forty-one  years  since  the  company  of  Pioneers  arrived  where  Salt  Lake  City  now 
stands.  The  grand  organ  was  handsomely  draped  with  the  stars  and  stripes,  and  a  steel 
engraving  of  President  Brigham  Young  hung  in  the  centre  among  the  national  colors. 
Underneath  it  a  banner  bore  the  one  word  "Unity."  The  three  stands  were  draped  with 
national  flags,  and  the  platform  in  front  of  the  stands,  used  on  such  occasions,  was  taste- 
fully ornamented  with  flowers  and  plants  in  bloom.  On  one  side  was  the  head  and 
horns  of  a  buffalo,  with  its  long,  shaggy  hair,  and  on  the  other  the  very  old  flag  of  stars 
and  stripes,  that  was  flung  out  to  the  mountain  breeze  from  Ensign  Peak  on  their  first 
visit  to  the  mountains,  two  days  after  their  arrival. — Wilford  Woodruff 

APPRECIATION:  I  have  been  very  much  gratified  with  the  literary  attainments 
and  pleasant  tone  of  the  editorials  in  your  paper.  I  have  certainly  a  very  different  idea 
of  the  trials  and  struggles  of  the  Mormon  Pioneers,  from  what  I  had  before.  I  wanted 
to  know  the  standing  of  the  women  rights'  advocates,  among  your  people,  and  I  have 
been  gratified  indeed. — ^Mrs.  A.  Clark,  Nantucket,  R.  I. 

Fair  are  the  flowers  and  the  children,  but  their  subtle 

suggestion  is  fairer; 
Rare  is  the  rose  burst  of  dawn,  but  the  secret  that  clasps  it 

is  rarer. 
Sweet  the  exultance  of  song,  but  the  strain  that  precedes  it 

is  sweeter. 
And  never  was  the  poem  yet  writ,  but  the  meaning  out-mastered 

the  metre. 

—Richard  Realf 

NOTES  AND  NEWS:  The  announcement  that  Louisa  M.  Alcott's  home  at  Con- 
cord, Mass.,  is  to  be  sold,  leads  to  the  suggestion  that  it  be  bought  by  subscription  and 
converted  into  a  home  for  poor  children,  as  a  memorial  to  the  author  so  well  beloved 
by  young  readers. 

MARICOPA  STAKE:  Minutes  of  the  Relief  Society  Conference  of  Maricopa 
Stake,  held  at  the  Bowery,  Mesa  City  June  21st,  1888,  Elizabeth  G.  McDonald  presid- 
ing. The  different  branches  of  the  Society  were  well  represented;  there  were  a  number 
of  the  brethren  also  present.  Coun.  Morris  said,  "Let  us  go  to  the  Lord  for  strength  to 
carry  us  through  our  trials.  Felt  to  respond  cheerfully  to  every  call  made  upon  her. 
Prest.  Charles  I.  Robson  felt  the  importance  of  the  times  we  are  living  in;  thought  the 
day  was  near  at  hand  when  the  reign  of  righteousness  would  commerce  upon  the  earth. 
Prest.  E.  McDonald  felt  that  we  had  truly  had  a  feast.  Cave  counsel  to  the  sisters  to 
have  a  care  in  their  remarks  before  their  children.  "Be  careful  how  you  speak  of  your 
neighbors  before  them."  Asked  the  Lord's  blessings  upon  us,  that  we  might  increase 
in  good  works. — Sarah  M.  Pomeroy,  Secretary 

EDITORIAL  NOTES:  The  Deseret  University,  with  its  facilities  for  education, 
its  modern  improvements,  the  delightful  grounds,  and  the  suitable  situation,  enclosed, 
as  it  is,  and  shaded  on  all  sides,  is,  indeed,  a  desirable  locality  for  such  an  institution. 
It  has  the  advantage,  also,  of  an  able  Faculty,  and  ought  to  rank  high  as  a  seat  of 
learning. 

Page  530 


Woman's  Sphere 


"liTOMEN  are  trying  to  correct 
some  important  misfortunes 
among  the  nations  of  the  world. 
They  became  increasingly  cognizant 
of  these  ills  at  the  last  meeting  of 
the  International  Council  of  Wom- 
en in  Philadelphia,  toward  the  end 
of  last  year.  They  learned  that 
some  countries  have  very  unsanitary 
milk— and  some  countries  have  no 
milk.  In  at  least  fifteen  nations 
women  are  not  yet  allowed  to  vote. 
In  Poland  live  600,000  orphan  chil- 
dren born  out  of  wedlock  during 
the  war.  The  women  are  working 
to  carry  out  a  three-year  program 
dealing  with  peace,  health,  relief, 
and  education. 

TRA  JARRELL,  only  woman 
school  superintendent  in  a  United 
States  city  of  more  than  200,000 
population,  occupies  that  position 
in  Atlanta,  Georgia.  When  she  be- 
gan teaching,  she  asked  to  work 
with  the  underprivileged  children. 
She  has  introduced  many  reforms 
into  the  conservative  Atlanta 
schools,  among  them  the  startling 
innovation  of  coeducation. 

pRANCES  CLEVELAND,  as  the 
bride  of  Grover  Cleveland,  was 
the  youngest  First  Lady  in  the 
United  States.  Since  her  recent 
death  at  88,  only  five  former  Presi- 
dents' wives  still  live. 


Ramona  W.  Gannon 


'pHE  National  Spinsters  Associa- 
tion of  Great  Britain,  led  by 
Florence  White,  fifty-five,  grocer 
and  founder  of  the  organization,  is 
striving  to  win  government  pen- 
sions for  spinsters  when  they  reach 
the  age  of  fifty-five. 

"lATHEN  Hope  Reeder  was  bom 
in  Corinne,  Utah,  she  had,  in- 
stead of  ten  fingers,  only  one  small 
index  finger  (on  her  right  hand) 
and  two  thumbs.  Yet,  with  mag- 
nificent effort  and  courage,  she  has 
forged  ahead  with  a  library  career. 
After  having  received  many  nation- 
al honors  in  her  field,  she  was  re- 
cently appointed  to  join  the  library 
staff  of  the  United  Nations  in  Ge- 
neva. She  takes  an  active  part  in 
the  work  of  the  Latter-day  Saint 
Church  in  the  French  mission. 


A  former  Utah  girl,  Miss  Char- 
lotte Knight,  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Ray  Knight  of  Canada,  has  estab- 
lished a  Far  Eastern  office  for  the 
New  York  magazine  Air  Force  in 
faraway  Tokyo,  Japan.  During  the 
war.  Miss  Knight  was  the  only  wom- 
an correspondent  for  that  journal. 
She  was  also  the  only  woman  writer 
present  at  the  atomic  bomb  tests  in 
Bikini.  She  is  a  membet  of  the 
Overseas  Press  Club  of  America. 

Page  531 


EDIITOmAL 


VOL  35 


AUGUST  1948 


NO.  8 


Jt  ofnend  JLoveth  at  JriU  cJi 


imes 


(Proverbs  17:7) 


A 


young  mother  dropped  wearily     word  expresses.    In  the  midst  of  sor- 
into  a  chair,  almost  holding  her     row,  of  suffering  and  trouble,  the 
breath  lest  her  fretful  baby  awaken     strength  of  friendship  will  sustain 


and  demand  attention.  The  small 
room  in  which  the  mother  sat  was 
clean  and  neat,  but  through  the 
crack  of  a  half-opened  door  could 
be  glimpsed  the  bedroom  where  the 
baby  slept,  in  which  was  an  unmade 


and  provide  a  protecting  mantle 
against  the  shades  of  darkness  and 
despair. 

Friendship,  however,  to  grow  and 
become  stronger  than  adversity, 
needs  tender  care  and  cultivation 


bed  and  toys  and  clothing  strewn  nourished  with  appreciation  and  un- 
about.  If  only  the  baby  were  a  derstanding.  Both  parties  to  a 
sound  sleeper,  the  mother  thought,  friendship  must  unselfishly  serve.  It 
so  she  could  clean  the  room  while  will  be  but  a  precarious  friendship 
he  slept.  She  relaxed  for  a  moment  where  all  the  giving  is  on  one  side 
letting  her  lids  close  after  the  hard  and  the  taking  on  the  other.  Every- 
work  of  the  morning's  wash.  one  who  would  be  a  friend  has  some- 
She  was  aroused  by  a  light  tap-  thing  to  offer,  for  the  giving  of  one- 
ping  at  her  apartment  door.  Silently  self,  of  one's  talents,  encouragement, 
opening  the  door,  she  beheld  her  and  gratitude,  far  outweigh  material 
next  door  neighbor,  a  dear  friend,  gifts. 

standing  with  a  welcoming  smile  on  Love  begets  love  and  the  more 

her    face.      ''I    know   you're    dead  one  gives  the  more  one  has  to  give, 

tired,"  she  whispered,  "with  the  baby  One  person  departs,  leaving  scarcely 

crying  so  much  in  the  night.    I've  a    remembrance    behind.     Another 

come  to  stay  while  you  get  some  leaves  and  almost  each  hour  of  every 

fresh  air.  Just  leave  everything  the  day  a  nostalgic  memory  arises.    The 

way  it  is  and  put  on  your  coat  and  difference  may  largely  be  accounted 


go,    she  coaxed. 

Because  of  the  genuine  concern 
mirrored  in  her  friend's  eyes,  the 
mother  gratefully  accepted  the  of- 
fer. In  a  few  minutes  she  was  en- 
joying the  brisk  air,  slowly  drawing 


for  by  the  amount  of  service  per- 
formed by  the  two,  by  the  expres- 
sion of  their  friendship. 

It  is  blessed  to  be  a  friend;  it  is 
blessed  to  have  a  friend.  Both  con- 
ditions require  doing  and  not  mere 


back  into  her  body  a  sense  of  peace  being.     All  the  effort  expended  is 

and  relaxation  to  strengthen  her  for  more  than  repaid  for.  ''A  friend  lov- 

the  further  cares  of  the  day.  eth  at  all  rimes,"  and  will  be  dearly 

A  friend!   What  an  outpouring  cherished  and  appreciated  forever, 
of  love  and  unselfish  devotion  the  — M.  C.  S. 

Page  532 


TbobiA, 


TO  THE  FIELD 


x/innual  Stake   (conventions  Set 

OELIEF  Society  annual  stake  conventions  will  begin  in  August  and  run 
through  November.  The  conventions  have  been  planned  to  occupy 
one  day  and  v^ill  begin  with  a  stake  board  meeting  at  lo  a.m.,  conducted 
by  the  home  stake  Relief  Society  president.  Matters  of  importance  to 
stake  boards  will  be  considered  in  this  meeting  and  the  discussion  will  be 
lead  by  representatives  from  the  Relief  Society  general  board. 

An  officers  and  class  leaders  meeting  will  be  held  from  ii  a.m.  to 
12:45  ^•^-  ^^^  stake  board  members,  ward  presidencies,  secretary-treasurers, 
class  leaders,  and  work  meeting  leaders.  Members  of  the  stake  presidency, 
high  council,  and  bishoprics  are  also  invited  to  this  meeting.  Following 
the  opening  exercises  and  remarks  from  Relief  Society  officers,  two  depart- 
mental meetings  will  be  held:  (1)  for  presidencies,  secretary-treasurers, 
Magazine  representatives;  (2)  for  class  leaders. 

A  general  session  is  scheduled  for  the  afternoon,  to  be  conducted  by 
the  visiting  stake  Relief  Society  president.  Stake  and  ward  officers  and 
class  leaders  are  to  attend  the  meeting,  and  priesthood  representatives  and 
visiting  teachers  are  invited. 


tyCnnuai  LKeuef  Society  (general  (conference 
September  29    ana  3o,  ig^S 

OLANS  are  well  underway  for  the  annual  Relief  Society  general  con- 
ference to  be  held  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  September  29  and  30, 
1948,  immediately  preceding  the  Church  semi-annual  general  conference. 
The  plan  for  the  Relief  Society  general  conference  calls  for  a  morning 
officers  meeting  in  the  Assembly  Hall  for  stake  board  members  on  Wed- 
nesday, with  departmental  meetings  to  be  held  simultaneously  in  the  af- 
ternoon. A  reception  which  stake  board  members  and  mission  Relief 
Society  presidents  will  be  invited  will  be  held  in  the  evening  at  the  Hotel 
Utah. 

Both  meetings  on  Thursday  will  convene  in  the  Tabernacle  and  be 
open  to  the  general  public. 

The  morning  session  from  10  a.m.  to  12  noon  will  feature  the  con- 
clusion of  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund  program.  It  is  expected  that 
an  official  representative  of  every  stake  and  mission  achieving  100%  or 
more  of  its  Building  Fund  quota  will  be  present  and  recognition  given  them. 
Gold  bands  to  be  worn  by  the  official  representatives,  lettered  with  the 
name  of  the  stake  or  mission,  will  soon  be  sent  to  the  stakes  on  their  hav- 

Page  533 


534  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 

ing  completed  their  quotas.  The  conference  will  be  a  time  of  rejoicing  to 
the  sisters  everywhere. 

ITie  afternoon  session  in  the  Tabernacle  will  be  addressed  by  members 
of  the  general  authorities,  and  Relief  Society  general  board  members. 

This  conference  will  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  memorable 
occasions  in  the  history  of  Relief  Society,  and  it  is  the  earnest  hope  of  the 
general  board  that  great  numbers  of  Relief  Society  members  from  faraway 
as  well  as  nearby  may  be  in  attendance. 

Stake  presidents  are  requested  to  have  their  ward  presidents  announce 
the  conference  at  the  Relief  Society  summer  meetings. 


Heat  Waves  and  Salad  Days 

ElizBbeth  Williamson 

DURING  the  hot  summer  do  eat  outdoors  if  you  possibly  can. 
days  it  often  seems  an  effort  Color  plays  a  leading  role.  Just 
to  entertain  your  friends,  but  as  red  and  yellow  give  one  a  sense 
don't  let  the  weather  get  you  down,  of  warmth  in  winter,  green  and 
With  a  little  psychology  and  hardly  white  give  one  a  feeling  of  coolness 
any  exertion  you  can  serve  a  de-  in  summer.  Try  to  plan  your  menu 
licious  luncheon  and  make  your  and  table  decorations  with  cool  col- 
guests  forget  the  hot  weather.    And  ors  in  mind. 

MENU 

CHILLED  SOUP 

This  can  be  consomme,  served  with  a  slice  of  lemon,  or  perhaps  a  cold  pea  soup 
served  with  a  sprinkling  of  parsley. 

LARGE  FRUIT  SALAD 

Serve  in  individual  wooden  bowls  or  large,  deep  dishes.  On  a  bed  of  chilled  crisp 
lettuce,  heap:  chilled  white  grapes,  chunks  of  pineapple,  green  melon  balls,  pieces  of 
grapefruit,  and  avocado  if  you  choose  (it  is  a  fruit  and  goes  equally  well  with  fruits  or 
vegetables).  Remember  that  to  have  a  successful  salad,  the  greens  must  always  be 
crisp  and  cold. 

Dressing  for  the  salad 

Use  mayonnaise  to  which  has  been  added  whipped  cream,  or  mayonnaise  thinned 
with  a  small  amount  of  fruit  juices. 

Bread 

Serve  hot  rolls  or  tiny  baking  powder  biscuits  which  can  be  prepared  ready  for  bak- 
ing earlier  (in  the  cool  of  the  morning).  Or  you  may  buy  a  prepared  mixture  for  mak- 
ing delightful  little  buttermilk  biscuits  that  pop  out  of  the  container  into  the  oven. 

If  it  seems  too  much  of  a  task  to  make  hot  bread,  you  can  serve  small  water-cress 


HEAT  WAVES  AND  SALAD  DAYS 


535 


sandwiches.  Add  a  small  amount  of  mayonnaise  to  the  chopped  water  cress.  Be  sure 
to  cut  off  the  crusts  of  the  bread.  These  little  sandwiches  are  especially  refreshing  and 
are  wonderful  for  an  afternoon  refreshment  as  well  as  a  luncheon. 

Dessert 

Prepare  a  frosty  sherbet,  either  lemon  or  orange.  Use  the  fresh  fruit  juices  and  the 
grated  rind.  Just  add  two  cups  of  milk  and  a  cup  of  granulated  sugar  or  a  cup  of  Karo 
syrup. 

Place  in  your  refrigerator  trays  until  it  is  solid,  then  remove  and  stir  until  very 
smooth.  Return  the  sherbet  to  the  refrigerator,  and  this  time  do  not  let  it  freeze,  but 
keep  it  rather  at  a  mushy  but  firm  consistency. 

A  REFRESHING  DRINK 
Serve  a  frosty,  tall  drink  and  add  a  piece  of  mint  for  garnish. 

Table  decorations 

Use  the  flowers  in  season,  or  branches  of  green  leaves  are  effective.  A  centerpiece 
of  bright  yellow  lemons  with  green  leaves  is  unusual  and  striking.  Place  this  center- 
piece directly  on  the  table  and  not  in  a  container.    It  will  be  cool-looking  and  practical. 

And  last,  but  certainly  not  least,  as  a  charming  hostess,  remember  you,  too,  must 
appear  fresh  and  cool-looking.  Your  guests  will  relax  and  you  will  have  a  wonderful 
time. 


Questing  Lights 

Belle  Watson  Anderson 
Chapter  5 


Synopsis:  Andrew  Rumgay  leaves  his 
mother  and  his  fiancee  Jane  Alhson  in 
Scotland  and  joins  his  friend  Hugh  Shand 
to  emigrate  to  America.  They  meet  Moth- 
er MacKinlay  and  her  son  Bob,  whom 
they  had  known  while  doing  missionary 
work,  and  become  acquainted  with  Kath- 
leen Coleman  and  her  friend  Margaret 
Purvis.  Hugh  and  Kathleen  are  married 
on  board  the  ship.  While  in  Iowa,  pre- 
paring for  the  handcart  journey  across  the 
plains,  Margaret  tells  Mother  Mac  that 
she  is  in  love  with  Andrew,  and  Kathleen 
tells  the  two  women  that  she  is  expecting 
a  baby.  They  journey  on  and  survive  the 
autumn  storms.  Andrew  is  missing  one 
night  and  Margaret  goes  to  his  rescue  and 
brings  him  back  safely.  The  saints  in  Zion 
send  food  to  them,  and  Margaret  leaves 
the  Macs  to  go  with  Brother  Brown  to 
Tooele,  Utah. 

4  4  TSNT  it  wonderful,  Andrew? 

I    If  my  home  in  heaven    is 

this  grand,  I'll  be  satisfied." 

'Tes,  Mother,"  slowly  affirmed 
the  young  man.  "I  think  I  get  what 
you  mean.  You  will  need  a  few 
more  rooms  in  your  mansion,  but 
on  the  whole  I  think  you  can  man- 
age with  this  one  for  a  time." 

'Tour  large  rooms,  with  shelves 
built  in  the  kitchen  and  in  the  bed- 
rooms; the  well  is  here  on  the  east 
side;  the  woodhouse  is  around  the 
back,"  she  enumerated,  pointing 
out  to  Andrew  the  advantages  of  her 
new  home.  '*Do  you  see  how  the 
mountains  rise  from  my  very  door- 
step? When  I'm  not  busy  I  will 
sit  by  the  window  and  study  the 
mountains.  I  will  never  be  lonesome 
with  all  this  beauty  around  me." 

"You  never  would  be  lonesome, 
anyway,"  Andrew  said,  looking  into 
Mother  Mac's  calm  blue  eyes.  "But, 

Poge  536 


for  sure,  this  is  the  most  beautiful 
spot  I've  ever  seen." 

The  rugged  mountains,  towering 
majestically  into  the  clear  blue 
skies,  were  beautiful  in  every  tint 
and  coloring  of  the  spring.  The 
sunshine  glistened  on  stately  trees, 
and  danced  with  every  shrub  and 
flower  in  the  soft-bedded  nooks  and 
glades  of  the  sidehill. 

Mother  turned  to  the  west  and 
looked  for  a  long  time  at  the  shim- 
mering beauty  of  the  silvery  blue 
fresh-water  lake— a  mirror,  reflecting 
all  of  the  radiance  and  grandeur  of 
its  surroundings. 

The  river,  singing  on  its  way 
through  the  high  green  valleys,  down 
over  rocky  crags  and  precipices,  had 
found,  at  last,  a  soft  loamy  bed  on 
the  last  lap  of  its  journey  before 
losing  itself  in  the  still,  gleaming 
waters  of  the  lake. 

The  only  thing  out  of  harmony 
with  the  beauty  of  the  valley  was  the 
fort.  "It  is  such  a  pity  that  men 
have  to  build  places  of  safety  for 
themselves  and  families,"  Mother 
Mac  said,  reflectively. 

"We  may  be  very  glad  to  accept 
its  security!"  Andrew  was  rapidly 
becoming  acquainted  with  both  the 
opportunities  and  the  dangers  of 
the  new  home  in  the  West. 

"I'm  not  seeking  any  interviews 
with  the  red  men."  Mother  Mac 
looked  anxiously  toward  the  moun- 
tains. "I  remember  them  only  too 
well  on  the  plains.  Tliey  never  did 
find  that  young  boy  who  was  stolen 
from  our  company.  How  I  sympa- 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


537 


thize  with  his  poor  mother  and  re- 
lations." 

"We  had  to  be  constantly  on  the 
alert,  or  they  would  have  taken 
others/'  Andrew  remembered  his 
own  fears  on  that  memorable  night 
when  he  was  lost  in  the  blizzard. 

''Well,  my  son,  we  have  been 
greatly  blessed  of  the  Lord,  since 
coming  to  Utah.  You  have  a  good 
job  with  the  Hunters;  Hugh  and 
Kathleen  and  Father  Coleman  have 
rented  a  place  for  the  time  being, 
and  I'm  waiting  for  my  money  to 
come  from  Scotland,  to  finish  pay- 
ing for  my  home." 

"We're  lucky,  indeed,"  very 
thoughtfully  returned  the  young 
man. 

OUGH  and  Kathleen  came  to  see 
the  new  home.  They  were  inter- 
ested in  every  feature  which  Moth- 
er was  constantly  adding. 

They  went  into  the  living  room. 
It  had  been  a  long  time  since  they 
had  all  been  together.  Mother 
wanted  them  to  stay  for  dinner,  so 
Bob  went  for  Brother  Coleman. 

"What  have  you  been  hearing 
from  Jane,  Andrew?"  Kathleen 
asked  as  she  began  preparing  the 
vegetables.  "Does  your  mail  come 
through  any  better?" 

"I  haven't  heard  for  sometime, 
but  she  doesn't  hear  from  me,  eith- 
er. These  twenty-five-cent  pieces  in 
American  silver  are  very  hard  for  me 
to  find.  I  write  every  time  I  get 
one,  but  sometimes  there  is  a  long 
wait  between  letters.  I  have  ex- 
plained everything  to  Jane,  and  I'm 
sure  she  understands.  I'll  be  very 
happy  when  the  little  lady  arrives  in 
Utah.  I  get  so  lonesome  that  even 
Resplendence,    this   valley   of   sun- 


shine and  enchantment,  gets  very 
dark  and  dreary  at  times. 

"I  remember  Jane!"  Bob  volun- 
teered. "I  saw  her  at  conference  in 
Cowdenbeath.    Remember?" 

Andrew  smiled  assent. 

"She  was  just  about  the  prettiest 
girl  at  church,"  Bob  continued.  "She 
had  long,  golden  curls  and  sparkling 
blue  eyes.  She  wasn't  quite  as  tall 
as  you  are,  but  one  thing  I  definitely 
remember,  Jane  was  always  smiling. 
Life  must  have  been  very  good  to 
that  little  bonnie  lass." 

"I  hope  she  still  has  her  curls, 
and  smiles,"  Andrew  remarked, 
with  a  faraway  look  in  his  eyes. 

jyiOTHER  came  out  from  the 
kitchen.  "The  problems  of 
the  plains  are  still  with  us.  What 
shall  we  do  for  chairs?  Oh,  Bob! 
the  boxes  in  the  woodhouse!  I 
bought  them  for  kindling  this  morn- 
ing. Now  they  will  make  dining- 
room  chairs,  for  a  time."  Mother 
smiled.  She  bustled  around,  com- 
pleting the  last-minute  details.  "Din- 
ner is  served,  my  children.  It  is  like 
old  times,  isn't  it?  We  must  do 
this  often.  My  latchstrings  are 
always  out." 

"Well,  in  some  ways,  it  is  like  old 
times,"  Andrew  offered.  '1  always 
miss  Margaret  at  these  gatherings. 
Does  she  write  often?  What  is  she 
doing?" 

"No,  not  very  often.  She's  too 
busy,"  Mother  answered,  with  a 
questioning  glance  at  Andrew. 

"Wasn't  it  strange  for  Margaret 
to  leave  us  so  suddenly,  and  go  to 
the  Stuarts  in  Tooele?"  Father  Cole- 
man asked. 

"No,  not  when  you  know  the 
whole  stor)%"  Mother  explained. 
"Margaret  was  as  close  to  Grandpa 


538  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 

and  Grandma  Stuart,  as  if  she  had  me  to  rest  till  I  get  my  weight  and 

been  their  own  child.  She  was  their  strength  back.    Sister  Hunter  cooks 

daughter  Betsey's  best  friend.  They  the  meals  that  are  good  for  us,  and 

worked  together  at  the  flax  mills  in  that  isn't  all,  Brother  Hunter  has 

Arbroath.     Grandpa   Stuart  taught  learned  about  Jane." 

Margaret  the  gospel,  and  baptized  The  Macs  got  a  good  laugh  from 

her.    When  her  own  people  learned  this  one. 

that  Margaret  was  a  Mormon  they  ''We  thought  maybe  he  would," 

were  very  unhappy  about  it.     She  Kathleen    ventured.    'Torgive    me, 

stayed  with  the  Stuarts  until  they  Andrew." 

emigrated  to  Utah.  A  short  time  ''Oh!  that's  all  right,  Kathleen, 
after  they  left,  Margaret's  mother  He  didn't  hear  it  from  me,"  Andrew 
died.  She  worked  and  paid  all  the  remarked  with  a  smile, 
funeral  expenses  because  her  broth-  ''No,  he  keeps  all  of  his  thoughts 
ers  were  married  and  had  large  fam-  of  Jane  locked  up  in  his  own  kind 
ilies.  Then  she  worked  for  her  fare  heart,"  Mother  proffered, 
to  Zion.  I'm  grateful  she  came  in  "Well,  I  may  have  told  him,  at 
our  company,  even  if  we  did  have  that,"  chuckled  Andrew,  "but,  get- 
such  a  hard  time  of  it.  We  are  ting  back.  Brother  Hunter  thinks 
honored  that  she  thought  enough  of  working  for  wages  is  too  slow.  He 
us  to  become  a  Mac."  wants  me  to  raise  wheat.     I  can't 

"What  is  she  doing  now?"  An-  homestead  until  I'm  a  citizen,  but 

drew  asked.  he  has  a  plan.    I  would  like  to  home- 

"I'm  just    as  sure    she    is  being  stead  down  on   the  river  bottoms 

loved  and  cared  for  as  if  I  had  her  some  day.    They  get  the  water  out 

in  my  own  home.    She  is  old  enough  on  the  land  so  easy  over  there." 

to  make  her  own  decisions  and  we  Hugh  voiced  his  hopes  that  some 

must  abide  by  them.    I  had  a  letter  day  he  could  raise    fruit    on    the 

sometime  ago.  Grandpa  Stuart's  son  bench.     "The  soil  is  a  large  part 

is  manager  of  the  co-op  out  there,  sand,  ideal  for  raising  fruit." 

and  Margaret  is  working  in  the  store.  "That's   life!"   Brother   Coleman 

A  very  good  saleslady  she  is  making,  allowed.     "Andrew,   with  hay  and 

I  am  sure."  grain  on  the  bottoms;  Hugh,  with 

"There  are  a  lot  of  good  people  in  his  peach  and  apple  orchards  on  the 

Utah,  judging  by  those  I  am  meet-  bench." 

ing  every   day    in    Resplendence."  "Well,  we  can  dream,  can't  we, 

Hugh  spoke  very  earnestly.  "Look  Father?" 

what  happened  the  day  we  got  in  "Yes,  my  son,  we  build  our  lives 
from  the  plains.  In  one  hour  about  on  dreams.  Stop  dreaming,  and  we 
five  hundred  people  were  taken  into  stop  growing." 
Salt  Lake  City  homes  and  made  "Utah's  a  land  of  dreams."  An- 
comfortable.  That  was  wonderful!  drew  was  unusually  thoughtful  to- 
Sure,  Margaret  is  all  right."  day. 

"If  you  want  an  example  of  one  "But  the  best  dream  of  all  is  still 

of  the  best  men  in  the  valley,  take  in  Scotland,  waiting  for  the  boat," 

my  boss,"  Andrew  began.  "He  told  Bob  suggested, 

me  that  when  I  get  tired,  he  wants  "Which  brings  us  right  back   to 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


539 


the  Mac  question  number  one;" 
Hugh  reckoned.  ''How  to  get  the 
young  lady  across  the  water?" 


*       *       5!«       * 


tj^VERY  hour  Mother  could  spare 
from  her  work  she  spent  with 
Kathleen.  So  much  time  had  passed 
by  when  Kathleen  couldn't  work  be- 
cause of  the  coming  of  her  baby  that 
she  was  very  busy  now.  Hugh  and 
Father  Coleman  had  built  the  furni- 
ture. The  rugs,  curtains,  and  bed- 
ding Kathleen  made  herself.  Now 
the  little  clothes  were  all  about  fin- 
ished. 

One  night  in  the  spring  Hugh 
came  for  Mother.  As  morning  soft- 
ly descended  upon  the  peaceful  vil- 
lage of  Resplendence,  Kathleen 
presented  her  husband  with  a 
beautiful  baby  boy.  It  was  decided 
to  name  him  Mac  Coleman  Shand. 

''That  should  make  him  very 
happy  all  the  days  of  his  life,  for  to 
me  the  name  is  very  sacred,"  Kath- 
leen explained.  "It's  what  the  name 
stands  for  that  appeals  to  me— love, 
service,  and  understanding  that  came 
after  days  of  traveling  and  suffering 
together  on  the  plains." 

The  fulfillment  of  dreams  calls 
for  work,  hard  work.  Andrew  was 
strong  again.  He  accepted  no  more 
leniency  on  his  job.  Brother  Hunter 
and  the  young  man  spent  several 
days  on  the  river  bottoms  looking 
for  land  where  Andrew  could  raise 
wheat,  and  where,  later,  he  could 
homestead. 

They  found  land  as  level  as  a  barn 
floor,  with  hardly  a  rock  on  an  acre, 
and  with  a  thriving  crop  of  good 
sagebrush.  Brother  Hunter  fur- 
nished the  team,  equipment,  and 
seed  grain  for  planting. 

When  Andrew  spoke  of  paying 
him  in  the  fall,  Brother  Hunter  said, 
"My  pay  will  come  when  I  see  your 


homestead  covered  with  growing 
crops,  with  a  home,  and  a  wife  to 
take  care  of  you." 

The  spring  work  was  completed, 
the  seeds  were  in  their  soft  cradles. 
The  rains  were  falling  to  start  the 
miracle  of  germination  and  growth. 
The  people  in  the  valley  turned 
their  cattle  out  to  feed  in  the  bot- 
toms and  on  the  foothills.  Andrew 
would  have  to  stay  with  the  grain 
night  and  day.  There  were  no 
fences. 

One  morning,  after  a  rainstorm, 
the  whole  field  seemed  suddenly  to 
turn  green.  Wonders  upon  wonders, 
the  crop  was  up!  Andrew  wanted  to 
rush  over  to  the  Macs  and  the 
Hunters  to  tell  them  the  great  news, 
but  he  could  not  leave  the  wheat. 
Instead,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Jane. 

Jane  Dading, 

The  crop  is  up!  Oh,  how  I  wish  you 
were  here  to  see  it.  The  whole  field  is 
green.  I  am  sure  every  seed  has  sprouted, 
which  means  that  in  the  fall  I  can  sell  the 
grain,  and  send  the  money  for  you  to 
come  to  Resplendence.  That  is,  and 
here's  the  rub,  if  I  can  get  any  money. 
There  just  isn't  any  in  these  western  re- 
gions, but  we  will  hope,  Jane. 

The  rain  is  falling,  making  this  the 
most  beautiful  valley  in  the  whole  world. 

I  have  decided  to  build  our  home  on 
the  millrace,  a  canal  that  has  been  cut 
through  from  the  canyon  to  furnish  pow- 
er for  a  flour  mill  and  a  factory  which 
the  people  are  going  to  build. 

I  remember  the  singing  streams  in 
Scotland,  and  the  paths  we  used  to  climb 
up  the  hillside  towards  the  pits,  also  a 
very  charming  young  lady  with  a  heart  of 
gold.  I  met  her  at  school.  I  couldn't  go 
very  long,  but  long  enough  to  find  you, 
my  darling. 

Oh!  oh!  the  strays  are  coming.  I  will 
have  to  get  on  my  black  pony,  Gypsy, 
and  drive  them  away. 

More  tonight.     I  love  you,  Jane. 

Andrew 
(To  be  continued) 


Aunt  Millenium's 


Deone^R.  Sutherland 


4  4  ryiHE  proposition  is  at  any 
I  rate  an  interesting  one," 
said  Papa,  crossing  his  legs 
so  that  one  thin  knee  jutted  up  bal- 
ancing a  green,  leather-covered  book 
and  an  open  letter  above  that. 

"Well,"  said  Mama,  'a  great-aunt 
is  a  great-aunt."  This  remark  my 
younger  brother  Toby  and  I  con- 
sidered at  length. 

Papa  is  usually  a  school  teacher 
and  is  a  man  who  has  read  a  great 
many  books,  but  who  has  spent 
very  little  time  at  the  farm  of  his 
Aunt  Millenium.  Our  great-aunt 
has  the  distinction  of  having  Mil- 
lenium for  a  first  name. 

'Tm  sure  it  will  be  very  simple 
for  all  of  us  to  become  acclimated 
to  a  farm,  at  least  for  a  summer," 
said  Papa.  'Aunt  Millenium  most 
certainly  cannot  stay  on  there 
alone." 

''Most  certainly  not,"  said  Mama, 
who  is  always  saying  she  agrees  with 
Papa  about  everything  except  those 
things  which  are  practical.  If  she  at 
this  time  thought  our  stay  on  a  farm 
and  our  turning  farmers  out  of  the 
realm  of  the  practical,  she  was  un- 
doubtedly right. 

'And  then  Lavinia  Elizabeth  can 
live  with  us  there  and  continue 
working  on  her— uh— whatever  it  is," 
said  my  mother,  talking  about  my 
older  sister. 

''The  Bifurcated  Existence  oi  the 
Elizabethans,"  supplied  Toby,  who 
is  very  precocious  for  his  age. 

"Yes,"  said  Mama,  nodding,  "she 
can  finish  it  on  the  farm." 

I  chewed  on  my  hair.  It  was  sup- 
posed to  be  cut  wind-hlowiiy  but  it 

Page  540 


was  cut  so  infrequently  that  often 
the  front  locks,  when  I  leaned  for- 
ward, could  be  stretched  to  my 
mouth.  Papa  said  it  would  all  lead 
to  nearsightedness  in  the  end. 


*  *  *  * 


OOGSVILLE,  where  Great-Aunt 
Millenium  lives,  gets  very  mud- 
dy in  the  spring.  Papa  stopped  our 
gray  Ford  at  the  Bogsville  Combina- 
tion Depot  and  Feed  Store  and 
stepped  out  of  the  car  into  the  mud. 

"Oh  my,"  said  Papa,  and  we  all 
looked  away  as  we  heard  the  suc- 
tion noise  of  Papa  pulling  out  his 
feet. 

"Quite  a  bit  of  mud  this  time  of 
year,"  called  Papa  to  a  man  leaning 
in  the  doorway  of  the  depot. 

"Some,"  said  the  man. 

"We're  wondering  if  we  can  get 
through  to— it's  the— place— Aunt 
.  .  .  ."  Papa's  voice  faded  away  in 
the  distance. 

"The  man  does  not  seem  very 
friendly,"  I  observed  to  Mama,  as 
Papa  made  inquiries. 

"It  would  be  nicer  if  there  were 
more  trees,"  said  Lavinia  Elizabeth, 
leaning  toward  the  sunny  car  win- 
dow and  squinting  through  her 
glasses  while  holding  her  place  in 
her  book  with  one  hand. 

"Well,  of  course,"  said  Toby,  "the 
deciduous  trees  have  not  fully 
leafed  as  yet." 

"No,  they  haven't,  have  they,  as 
yet?"  agreed  Mama  brightly.  We 
could  tell  she  was  trying  to  keep  up 
our  spirits.  Mama  can  be  very  cou- 
rageous. 

Lavinia  Elizabetli  looked  at  Toby, 
and  then  she  picked  up  her  book 


AUNT  MILLENIUM'S 


541 


again.  Just  then  Papa  came  slush- 
ing back  to  the  car. 

''Did  you  get  muddy?"  asked 
Toby.    Mama  frowned  at  Toby. 

''Oh,  it  was  nothing,  really."  Papa 
tried  furtively  to  scrape  his  shoes  on 
the  running-board.  We  pretended 
not  to  notice.  Papa  looked  very 
apologetic,  He  was  being  very 
apologetic  and  humble  because  he 
was  feeling  guilty,  Toby  and  I 
knew.  He  had,  at  the  last  minute, 
taken  out  two  of  his  white  shirts 
and  replaced  them  with  a  volume  of 
Restoration  PJays,  even  though  box- 
es of  his  books  were  coming  by  ex- 
press. The  only  time  Mama  had 
ever  really  got  angry  about  Papa's 
peculiar  way  of  packing  was  the  time 
Papa  substituted  three  volumes  of 
Victorian  poetry  for  Mama's  two 
nightgowns  and  best  blue  serge. 

"So  this  is  Bogsville,"  said  Mama. 

Lavinia  Elizabeth  looked  up  from 
her  book.  "At  any  rate,"  she  said, 
"I'll  be  quite  isolated  enough  to 
finish  my  part  of  the  book.  I'll  be 
able  to  concentrate." 


*  *  *  * 


^REAT-  Aunt  Millenium  came 
out  on  her  back  porch  to  meet 
us.  Our  car  slued  and  then  mired 
itself  at  the  end  of  her  boardwalk. 
We  got  out  of  the  car  and  started 
carrying  in  our  things  to  Aunt  Mil- 
lenium's. 

Papa  left  his  shoes  by  the  scraper 
and  walked  around  in  his  stocking 
feet.  We  had  the  three  bedrooms 
upstairs.  Lavinia  Elizabeth  and  I 
were  to  share  a  room. 

"This  will  be  rather  inconven- 
ient," said  Lavinia  Elizabeth. 

"You'll  have  to  be  very  quiet  in 
order  not  to  disturb  your  sister," 
said  Papa. 


"You'll  have  to  learn  to  be  neat," 
said  Mama  to  me. 

I  did  not  say  anything.  Lavinia  is 
very  smart,  and  I  am  very  shy  and 
uncourageous  around  very  smart 
people— especially  my  sister  who  is 
collaborating  on  a  book  with  two 
men,  a  graduate  student  like  her- 
self, and  a  college  teacher. 

"How  old  are  you?"  said  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium  to  Lavinia  Eliza- 
beth. 

"I'm  only  twenty-five,"  said  my 
sister.  Everyone  said  it  was  quite 
wonderful  of  Lavinia  Elizabeth  to 
be  only  twenty-five  and  to  have  done 
so  much. 

"Twenty-five  and  rK)thing  but  a 
book  to  your  credit!  What's  he  like, 
the  one  who's  a  graduate  student, 
Lavinia  Elizabeth?"  asked  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium. 

"He  is  brilliant,"  answered  my 
sister,  "and  he  thinks  I  have  a  good 
mind."  Lavinia  looked  down  at 
her  feet.  Her  glasses  slid  forward 
on  her  nose. 

"My  word,"  said  Great-Aunt  Mil- 
lenium, "is  that  all?  It  must  be  the 
way  you  do  your  hair.  I've  got  a  mag- 
azine that  tells  you  if  you  want  an 
uplift— Don't  you  ever  notice  what's 
in  that  kind  of  magazines?" 

"I  never  read  that  kind  of  litera- 
ture," replied  Lavinia  Elizabeth, 
pushing  up  her  glasses. 

"My  word!"  said  Aunt  Millenium. 

Papa  coughed  very  loudly,  and 
Mama  began  to  ask  about  dinner. 
Toby  and  I  stared  at  Great-Aunt 
Millenium. 

"You  can  go  fishing  here,  if  you 
go  after  your  own  worms,"  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium  said  to  Toby. 

"Oh,"  said  Toby,  "I  don't  think 
I'd  care  for  worms." 

"That's  something  Toby's  never 


542 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


had   the  opportunity   to   do,"   said 
Papa. 

''My  word!"  said  Great-Aunt 
Millenium. 

npHE  next  morning  we  got  up  very 
early.  All  of  us  except  Lavinia 
Elizabeth  were  to  help  on  the  farm, 
and  even  she  was  to  help  when  we 
needed  her.  Great-Aunt  Millenium 
had  a  hired  hand  for  whom,  later  in 
the  summer,  she  said  she  was  ex- 
tremely grateful. 

Papa  had  ordered  winter  wheat 
for  Great-Aunt  Millenium  before  we 
came,  and  then  he  and  Mama  had 
picked  up  one  or  two  other  things 
from  which  they  expected  to  make 
a  lot  of  money.  All  in  all,  it  was 
to  be  a  very  growing  summer. 

Great-Aunt  Millenium's  hired 
hand  waited  in  the  kitchen  for 
Papa.  'This  is  Jake,"  said  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium  to  Papa.  Jake 
grunted  slightly. 

''How  do  you  do,"  said  Papa. 

Toby  and  I  looked  at  each  other. 
Papa  did  not  look  very  much  like 
a  farmer.  Jake  did  not  seem  to  be 
too  impressed,  either. 

They  were  going  to  do  something 
to  fence  posts,  Jake  said.  Papa  fol- 
lowed Jake.  We  hoped  it  wouldn't 
take  Papa  too  long  to  get  acclimated. 
Toby  and  I  went  outside.  We 
stopped  by  some  bright  yellow 
crocuses.  They  bloomed  down  at 
the  end  of  the  yard.  Beyond  them 
a  clay  wash  stretched  downhill,  yel- 
low and  muddy.  We  looked  at  the 
crocuses.  Great-Aunt  Millenium 
stood  behind  us.  She  smiled  and 
Toby  let  her  put  her  hand  on  his 
head.  The  sun  was  bright.  It  was 
a  good  summer,  we  decided. 

Mama  said  she  would  help  also. 
She  would  help  with  the  farming. 


"The  farm  animals?"  asked  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium. 

"Well,  perhaps  not  the  hig  farm 
animals,"  said  Mama  hesitantly. 

"The  chickens,"  decided  Aunt 
Millenium. 

Toby  and  I  were  to  feed  them 
and  Mama  was  to  collect  the  eggs. 
Mama  was  very  enthusiastic.  After 
we  fed  them  that  afternoon.  Mama 
went  in  v^ath  her  basket.  In  a  little 
while  we  heard  Mama  say,  "Shoo," 
very  fiercely  and  then  again,  "Shoo." 
Then  the  door  opened  and  Mama 
came  out  of  the  hen  coop.  She 
went  down  to  the  shed  where  Jake 
kept  the  tools  for  the  farm.  In  a 
moment  she  came  out  with  the  bee 
veiling  and  long  leather  gloves  that 
Jake  used  when  disturbing  the  bees. 

"The  chickens  refuse  to  get  off 
the  nests,"  she  said  to  Lavinia  Eliz- 
abeth and  me.  She  adjusted  the 
long,  four-sided  veiling  and  pulled 
down  the  veils. 

When  Papa  saw  Mama  in  her  egg- 
gathering  costume,  he  stopped  and 
opened  his  mouth  and  then  closed 
it. 

"I  am  having  a  little  trouble  get- 
ting acclimated  to  the  chickens," 
said  Mama  in  a  slightly  defensive, 
but  slightly  bitter  tone.  She  set 
down  the  evening  bucket  of  eggs 
and  peered  through  the  thick  veil- 
ing at  Papa.  "It's  the  chickens— 
they— cluck  at  me  .  .  .  ." 

Papa  said  he  thought  her  new 
green  hat  with  the  net  and  spangles 
would  be  as  effective  in  the  long 
run,  but  Mama  continued  using  the 
bee  veiling  and  leather  gloves. 

Papa's  books  came,  but  Papa  had 
very  little  time  to  look  at  them.  He 
brought  down  a  bookcase  from  the 
attic  and  put  it  up,  filled  with  his 
books,   in   Great-Aunt  Millenium's 


AUNT  MILLENIUM'S 


543 


parlor.  He  would  run  his  hands 
along  the  backs  of  the  books  and 
then  go  to  sleep.  'It  is  amazing  how 
much  sleep  I  wish  I  had  more  of," 
said  Papa. 

Papa's  seeds  and  other  orders 
came.  He  had  a  surprise  for  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium.  "It's  peanuts/' 
said  Papa.  ''We'll  plow  up  that 
empty  pasture  and  plant  peanuts." 

Papa's  aunt  stared  at  him.  Then 
she  said,  "Well,  Henry,  I  doubt  if 
this  is  exactly  the  climate  for  pea- 
nuts." 

"It'll  be  all  right  if  we  have  a 
late  fall,"  said  Papa.  He  was  very 
eager.  Great-Aunt  Millenium  didn't 
say  very  much  after  that,  but  Jake 
would  not  co-operate. 

"I  don't  want  to  have  nothin' 
to  do  with  it,"  said  Jake. 

So  Papa  spent  a  great  deal  of  time 
planting  his  peanuts  all  by  himself. 
Toby  and  I  would  go  out  and  watch 
him  sometimes.  This  work  made 
him  even  more  tired,  he  said. 

Mama  said,  "Well,  you  can 
always  plant  another  pasture." 

Jake  would  only  look  very  glum. 
He  looked  very  glum  most  of  the 
summer. 

"I'm  worried  about  Lavinia  Eliza- 
beth," said  Great-Aunt  Millenium. 
"She  don't  get  out  enough." 

VITHEN  the  first  crop  of  hay 
came  on,  we  all  went  out  on 
the  wagons. 

"But  I  don't  have  anything  to 
wear,"  said  Lavinia  Elizabeth,  "be- 
sides—" 

"You're  way  ahead  of  schedule," 
said  Mama.  "Besides  Aunt  Mil- 
lenium thinks  you're  too  pale." 

She  wore  Jake's  overalls  with  a 
belt  around  the  middle  "to  hold  her 
in  'em,"  as  Great-Aunt  Millenium 


said.  Toby  drove  the  wagon,  and 
Lavinia  Elizabeth  and  I  tramped  and 
settled  the  hay. 

"Stack  it!"  Jake  would  yell,  and 
Lavinia  and  I  would  run  about  on 
top  the  hay. 

"I'm  never  sure  exactly  just  what 
we're  supposed  to  be  doing,"  Lavina 
confided  to  me.  I  felt  very  close 
and  friendly  toward  her.  We  both 
worked  very  hard,  but  not  as  hard 
as  Papa,  who  had  a  difficult  time 
landing  the  piles  of  hay  on  the 
wagon. 

Toby  got  along  fine  with  the 
horses  after  he  gave  up  saying  "halt" 
to  them  and  consented  to  yell 
"whoa!" 

Then  one  hot  afternoon  we  came 
riding  into  the  yard  on  the  top  of 
a  load  of  hay  and  noticed  a  strange 
car  in  the  backyard.  Great-Aunt  Mil- 
lenium and  Mama  were  in  the  back- 
yard talking  to  a  man. 

"It's  Andrew  Nichols,"  said  La- 
vina Elizabeth,  and  she  lay  flat  on 
the  hay.  "Cover  me  up,"  she  said. 
It  was  a  collaborator  on  her  book, 
the  younger  one.  I  had  seen  him  at 
home  once  or  twice. 

"Where's  Lavinia  Elizabeth?" 
yelled  Great-Aunt  Millenium. 

Jake  stopped  the  team. 

"Here!"  Lavinia  Elizabeth  stood 
up  in  the  hay.  She  picked  at  the 
hay  leaves  in  her  hair. 

"How  do  you  do  again,"  called 
Andrew  from  down  below.  He 
looked  very  surprised.  "Can  I  help 
you  get  down?" 

Lavinia  Elizabeth  lay  on  her  back 
on  the  hay  and  Papa  and  I  held  her 
arms  as  she  slid.  Andrew  caught  her. 

"Thank  you,  Andrew,"  said  La- 
vinia Elizabeth  with  great  dignity. 
She  shook  out  her  hair.  She  looked 
\'ery  small  in  Jake's  big  overalls  with 


544 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


the  belt  around  the  middle.  She  did 
not  look  the  way  she  usually  seemed 
to  look— not  at  all. 

''I  came  back  about  the  book— I 
wanted  to  go  over  some  things  .  .  .  ." 
Andrew  looked  a  little  vague. 

''And  he  came  to  see  you/'  Aunt 
Millenium  spoke  heartily. 

Andrew  said,  'Tes/'  then  he  said 
''yes"  again  in  a  different  way,  and 
looked  very  pleased. 

"Oh!"  said  Lavinia  Elizabeth  and 
she  put  on  her  glasses  and  stared  at 
him. 

Jake  started  the  horses,  and  we 
went  to  the  barn  to  unload. 

Andrew  shared  Toby's  room.  He 
and  Lavinia  Elizabeth  worked  very 
hard  on  the  book. 

"About  the  chaos  of  the  Coperni- 
can  age  .  .  ."  began  Lavinia  Eliza- 
beth. 

"You  look  very  different  with  a 
sun-tan,"  interrupted  Andrew. 

They  had  put  a  table  on  the  back 
porch  and  were  working  there. 

"I'm  very  pleased  about  the 
book,"  said  Great-Aunt  Millenium. 

After  supper  one  night,  Great- 
Aunt  Millenium  came  up  to  our 
room.  "I'll  help  you  with  your  hair," 
she  said  to  Lavinia.  Lavinia  Eliza- 
beth looked  very  young  in  her  night- 
gown, sitting  on  her  bare  feet. 

"How  is  your  book  progressing?" 

"Well,"  said  Lavinia  Elizabeth, 
"the  book  ....  well,  the  book  is 
fine,  I  guess."  Then  she  got  up  and 
kissed  Great-Aunt  Millenium  on  the 
cheek.  "I  don't  know  exactly  what's 
progressing,"  she  said  and  her  cheeks 
looked  very  red. 


«  *  «  * 


^^WELL,"     said     Papa,     "there 

should  be  more  progress  than 

this  with  those  peanuts."     He  had 


turned  very  brown  in  the  sun  also. 
"It  beats  me,"  he  said. 

"Say,"  said  Papa  to  Aunt  Mil- 
lenium, "is  Jake  always  this  taci- 
turn?" 

"Well,  he  don't  talk  more  than 
most  of  the  people  here." 

"You  know,"  said  Andrew,  "the 
first  Sunday  we  went  to  church  af- 
ter I  arrived,  the  bishop  said  this 
town  was  more  like  New  England 
than  any  place  in  the  West.  The 
people  are  lovable  only  after  you 
know  them." 

"I  believe  it,"  said  Papa,  "at  any 
rate,  the  part  about  New  England." 
He  yawned.  "If  I'm  not  hungry,  I'm 
sleepy.  They'll  never  know  me  this 
fall  back  at  school." 

"Well,  none  of  us  are  very  pale 
any  more,"  said  Mama,  through  her 
mask  of  cold  cream  which  she 
seemed  to  wear  a  great  deal  of  the 
time.  "I'd  wear  this  in  the  coop, 
but  the  effect  might  be  fatal,"  she 
said. 

Andrew  and  Lavinia  Elizabeth 
went  out  for  walks  often  after 
dinner.  One  evening  they  came  in- 
to the  house  and  into  the  parlor 
where  we  were  all  sitting. 

"We've  been  out  for  some  fresh 
air,  Elizabeth  and  I,"  said  Andrew. 
"There  is  certainly  a  lot  of  fresh  air 
outside,"  he  added  heartily. 

"Lavinia  Elizabeth  and  Andrew 
seem  to  find  it  more  and  more  dif- 
ficult to  make  conversation  with 
us,"  remarked  Papa. 

Great-Aunt  Millenium  smiled 
while  she  tatted.  She  rubbed  her 
cat  with  her  foot.  "It'll  be  different 
after  he  asks  you  for  her,"  said 
Great-Aunt  Millenium. 

"Oh,"  I  said  looking  up,  "is  it 
the  grand  passion?"  I  had  been 
reading  a  great  many  of  Great-Aunt 


AUNT  MILLENIUM'S 


545 


Millenium's  hidden  novels.  "Oh/'  I 
repeated. 

"Oh!"  said  Papa.  Mama  smiled 
at  Aunt  Millenium  through  her  cold 
cream.    Toby  yawned. 

The  summer  was  nearly  over,  and 
we  all  decided  the  peanut  crop  was 
a  failure,  even  though  Papa  had  had 
a  triumphant  afternoon  when  the 
plants  had  really  sprouted.  The  only 
trouble  was  the  peanuts  at  the  oth- 
er end  had  failed  to  materialize  as 
they  did  in  the  picture. 

"Not  enough  time,  I  guess/'  said 
Papa  moodily.  He  had  had  to  take 
a  great  many  comments  from  the 
townspeople  who  frequently  stopped 
to  inspect  his  peanut  crop. 

The  book  was  finished,  yet  An- 
drew kept  hanging  around. 

"He's  getting  up  the  courage," 
said  Great-Aunt  Millenium. 

"Well,  I  wish  he'd  hurry,"  said 
Papa,  "the  whole  thing  makes  me 
very  nervous." 

Lavinia  Elizabeth  would  sit  be- 
fore our  mirror  after  we  were  sup- 
posed to  be  in  bed.  She  would  take 
off  her  glasses  and  lean  forward,  and 
then  she  would  smile  at  herself. 

It  was  late  August  when  Andrew 
and  Papa  went  walking  up  to  see 
the  failed  peanut  crop.  When  they 
came  back,  we  knew  it  was  over, 
and  Great-Aunt  Millenium  cooked 
a  big  special  dinner  in  honor  of  An- 
drew and  Lavinia  Elizabeth. 

It  was  all  very  romantic.  I  did  not 
even  mind  the  chance  drops  of  wat- 
er slipping  down  my  face  from  my 
curls,  I  was  so  interested  in  watch- 
ing them.  Lavinia  Elizabeth  smiled 
at  Andrew  and  he  smiled  at  her.  I 
felt  a  lump  in  my  throat  when  La- 
vinia Elizabeth  would  be  so  lovely 
just  with  smiling  at  Andrew. 

Papa  smiled  at  Mama  and  Great- 


Aunt  Millenium.  "Well,  we  made 
a  mistake  or  two—" 

"Never  mind,"  said  Mama. 

Papa  leaned  back  in  his  chair. 
"But  nothing  that  can't  be  repaired 
by  a  good  extra  hired  man  next  sum- 
mer." 

"Well,  we'll  certainly  plow  up 
the  peanuts  you  planted  half  the 
country  with,"  said  Aunt  Millenium 
drily,  "and  those  sweet  peas  Maude 
filled  my  vegetable  garden  with." 

"Oh  my,"  said  Mama,  laughing. 
"I  did  make  a  mistake  there,  but 
they  were  so  pretty  .  .  .  ." 

"Yes,"  said  Aunt  Millenium, 
"but  as  pretty  as  sweet  peas  are,  Fm 
afraid  the  peas  you  can  eat  and  put 
in  cans  are  more  sensible." 

Andrew  laughed,  but  he  was  not 
looking  at  us.  He  looked  only  at 
Lavinia  Elizabeth. 

Toby  and  I  went  outside  after 
Great-Aunt  Millenium's  supper. 
Toby  went  to  the  garage  and  came 
out  with  a  bucket  and  a  flashlight. 

"What  are  you  doing?"  I  asked 
him.  I  felt  bad  about  the  summer 
being  nearly  over.  Two  more 
days  .... 

"I'm  thinking  about  going  fishing 
tomorrow.  I'm  thinking  about  trap- 
ping some  night-crawlers." 

"Oh,"  I  said.  I  watched  him  from 
the  porch.  In  a  few  minutes  La- 
vinia Elizabeth  and  Andrew  crossed 
the  lawn  and  leaned  on  the  gate 
opening  into  the  orchard.  Andrew 
held  her  hand. 

"Look!"  I  whispered  to  Toby. 

"Abominably  biological,"  he  said, 
squinting  with  his  nose  very  close 
to  the  ground. 

"Grand  passion,"  I  breathed  fer- 
vently; then  sadly  I  felt  for  one  of 
my  longer,  slipping  curls  with  my 
tongue. 


«J$V^ 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickering,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

All  material  for  these  pages  should  be  submitted  through  stake  and  mission  Relief  So- 
ciety presidents.  See  regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes  From 
the  Field"  in  the  Magazine  for  April  1948,  page  274. 


HANDICRAFT,  SOCIALS,  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by  Margaret  Peterson 

NORWEGIAN  MISSION,  QUILT  MADE  BY  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  MEMBERS 

Shown  displaying  the  beautiful  quilt,  are:  President  Benny  Hagan;  First  Counselor 
Inga  Hansen;  Second  Counselor  Ida  M.  Swensen;  Secretary  Gudran  Anna;  Betzy  Holger- 
son;  Agnes  Floisand. 

The  quilt  was  made  under  the  direction  of  Sister  Swensen,  a  missionary  from  Idaho. 
Since  this  first  quilt  was  completed  many  others  have  been  made. 

The  sisters  of  this  mission  also  purchased  over  a  hundred  six-pound  packages  of 
food  which  they  sent  to  the  saints  in  Germany  and  Belgium. 

Margaret  Peterson  is  president  of  the  Norwegian  Mission  Relief  Society. 
Page  546 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


547 


Photograph   submitted  by   Maude   F.    Hanks 

SALT  LAKE  STAKE  (UTAH),  NINETEENTH  WARD,  SEVEN 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  PRESIDENTS 

Left  to  right:  Agnes  G.  Branch  (age  88)  1915-1925;  Maude  F.  Hanks,  1930-1936, 
now  stake  president;  Hattie  P.  Cooper,  1936-1939;  Lulu  Bringhurst,  1939-1942;  Laura 
P.  Fifield,  1942-1946;  Otelia  B.  Hale,  1945-1946;  Cordelia  S.  Taylor,  1946-. 

It  is  ninety-one  years  since  this  society  was  organized,  with  Drucilla  Hendricks  ap- 
pointed president  in  1857. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Amy  C.  Funk 

LOS  ANGELES  STAKE  (CALIFORNIA),  BEVERLY  HILLS  WARD  OFFICERS 
AND  TEACHERS  ASSEMBLED  AT  ANNIVERSARY  DINNER, 

March  18,  1948 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Nell  Frame;  Lilly  Rohlfing;  Ruth  Johnson;  Nell  Walt; 
Frances  Saunders;  Jeanne  Hunter;  Amy  Funk;  Kathleen  Jones;  Avon  Smart;  Mabel  Parry. 

Seated:  President  Louise  Luke. 

Approximately  100  women  attended  this  delightful  party  at  the  home  of  Sister 
Hunter.  Floral  arrangements,  the  birthday  cake,  and  other  refreshments  carried  out  the 
birthday  motif  and  the  blue  and  gold  colors  of  Relief  Society. 

Dorothy  H.  Koer  is  president  of  Los  Angeles  Stake  Relief  Society. 


548 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Maude  O.  Cook 

BEAR  RIVER  STAKE   (UTAH),  GARLAND  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SING- 
ING MOTHERS  WHO  HAVE  SUNG  FOR  MANY  WARD  AND  STAKE  MEET- 
INGS AND  HAVE  RENDERED  MUSICAL  SELECTIONS  IN  THE 

LOGAN  TEMPLE 

Officers,  seated  in  the  second  row:  President  Mary  Shumway,  second  from  the  left; 
organist  Amelia  Davis,  third  from  left;  chorister  Vida  Manning,  fourth  from  left;  sec- 
retary Lucetta  Thompson,  second  from  right. 

This  group  was  organized  in  1933  and  continued  for  fourteen  years  with  the  same 
officers.  During  this  time  they  sang  at  the  Garland  Ward  Relief  Society  meetings  twice 
each  month  and  sang  on  258  special  occasions  and  at  more  than  forty  funerals.  Also 
they  have  sung  a  number  of  times  in  the  Logan  Temple. 

Maude  O.  Cook  is  .president  of  Bear  River  Stake  Relief  Society. 


fc    w 


Photoerraph  submitted  by  Zelma  Miller 

MESA  STAKE  (ARIZONA)  SINGING  MOTHERS  CONCERT 

March  17, 1948 

This  concert  was  presented  for  the  Relief  Society  members  and  their  husbands  of 
Mesa  and  Maricopa  Stakes.    Approximately  900  people  attended. 

Director  Ellare  J.  Reber  is  seated  at  right,  front. 

Erma  Anderson  was  the  accompanist;  Ella  Bentley,  assistant  accompanist;  Vilate 
Gordon,  violinist;  Nathel  Bowers,  soloist;  Lane  Pew,  trumpeter;  LaPreel  Huber,  reader. 

Zelma  Miller  is  president  of  Mesa  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


549 


Photograph  submitted  by   Georgia   H.   Weenig 

CENTRAL  PACIFIC  MISSION,  OAHU  DISTRICT  (HAWAII),  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  ANNIVERSARY  PAGEANT,  March  17,  1948 

The  pageant  was  written  by  Katherine  Takeuchi  and  produced  by  a  committee 
under  her  direction.  With  the  spoken  word  and  music  the  following  events  were  por- 
trayed: the  organization  of  the  first  Relief  Society  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith;  the 
organization  of  the  first  Japanese  Mission  Relief  Society  under  the  direction  of  Presi- 
dent Hilton  A.  Robertson  and  Hazel  M.  Robertson  in  1940;  the  benefits  the  organization 
is  giving  to  present  members  of  the  Central  Pacific  Mission  Relief  Society. 

Included  in  the  photograph  are  members  of  the  pageant  cast  and  the  presidencies 
of  the  four  branch  Relief  Societies  on  the  island  of  Oahu. 

Seated  at  the  table,  directly  behind  the  birthday  cake,  left  to  right:  Irene  P.  Clis- 
sold,  wife  of  President  E.  L.  Chssold  of  the  Japanese  Mission;  Georgia  H.  Weenig,  Presi- 
dent, Central  Pacific  Mission  Relief  Society.  Katherine  Takeuchi  stands  at  the  right 
corner  of  the  table;  Mary  Matsumoto,  President,  Mission  Branch  Relief  Society,  stands 
at  the  left  corner  of  the  table. 

Branch  ReHef  Society  presidents  are:  Mitsuko  Kaneshige  (LanakiH);  extreme  left, 
second  row;  Okuma  Abo  (Wahiawa),  seventh  from  the  left,  second  row;  Grace  S.  Oki- 
moto  (Kalihi),  fifth  from  the  left,  third  row  . 

Women  missionaries  on  the  island  of  Oahu,  shown  in  the  picture,  are:  Anna  R. 
Williams;  Mary  B.  Greene;  Anita  B.  Hyatt;  Doris  Burris;  Dorothy  Watanabe;  Bessie 
Okimoto. 

Georgia  H.  Weenig  is  president  of  the  Central  Pacific  Mission  Relief  Society. 


ALPINE  STAKE  (UTAH),  AMERICAN  FORK  SEVENTH  WARD  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  RAG  BEE,  January  29,  1948 

Sister  Alice  Carlisle,  President,  Alpine  Stake  Relief  Society,  has  submitted  an  account 
from  the  American  Fork  Seventh  Ward  which  well  illustrates  the  zeal  of  Relief  Society 
workers:  "The  room  was  a  beehive  of  activity  as  thirty  members  assembled  for  a  regu- 
lar old-fashioned  rag  bee.  First,  a  fashion  show  of  the  clothing  that  was  to  be  cut  or 
torn  in  strips  for  the  rugs  was  held.  Needless  to  say,  there  was  a  great  deal  of  merri- 
ment. The  coats  of  the  women  were  safely  hung  on  hangers  on  a  rack  so  that  none  of 
them  would  meet  the  fate  of  the  coat  belonging  to  the  lady  from  Lehi,  who,  when  weav- 
ing rugs  for  her  own  ward,  discovered  that  her  own  coat  had  been  cut  up  into  strips. 
In  all,  thirty-one  balls  of  rags  were  sewed,  as  well  as  a  large  box  of  rags  torn,  which  were 
later  sewed  by  the  sisters  in  their  homes.  In  keeping  with  the  occasion,  homemade  cin- 
namon rolls  and  grape  juice  were  served  as  refreshments  by  Sister  Froelick  and  Sister 
Wall.  Cleone  Cleghorn  is  ward  Relief  Society  president,  with  Violet  Varney  and  Lena 
Storrs  as  counselors,  and  Jennie  Greenwood  as  secretary. 


The  Art  of  Beautiful  Tone  Quality 

in  Singing 

Florence  Jeppeison  Madsen 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

Sing  again,  with  your  dear  voice  revealing  a  tone 

Of  some  world  far  from  ours. 

Where  music  and  moonlight  and  feeling  are  one.  (Shelley) 


A  tone  is  a  given,  fixed  sound  of 
certain,  definite  pitch.  It  is  re- 
fined sound  and  is  composed  of  a 
fundamental  tone  and  its  overtones. 
It  is  the  heart  of  all  music.  If  tones 
are  complete  in  every  respect  the 
music  will  be  correspondingly  good. 
Certain  characteristic  elements  are 
present  in  a  beautiful  tone.  Of  these 
richness  is  one  of  the  most  basic 
and  appealing.  To  produce  this 
quality  there  must  be  a  definite, 
clear-cut,  fundamental  tone.  Above 
this  there  must  also  be  a  certain 
number  of  partials  (overtones)  even- 
ly distributed.  It  is  the  presence  of 
these  overtones  in  their  proper  in- 
herency and  proportion  that  finally 
determines  the  tone  quality  (tim- 
bre or  timber).  This  quality  de- 
notes a  particular  characteristic  type 
of  tone  such  as:  sonorous,  rich, 
beautiful. 

The  ability  to  think,  produce,  and 
fully  appreciate  beautiful  tone  qual- 
ity is  a  gift— an  inherited  capacity, 
the  ability  to  perceive  and  conceive 
vibratory  completeness,  perfection, 
beauty.  In  fact,  a  person  who  is  a 
tonal  artist  belongs  to  the  rank  of 
a  genius.  Nevertheless,  much  of 
this  gift  may  be  acquired  through 
diligent  study,  listening,  imitating, 
reasoning,  ear-training,  association, 
comparing,    producing,    correcting. 


improving.  Since  not  all  of  us  are 
especially  endowed  with  tonal  under- 
standing, and  since  beautiful  tone 
quality  is  indispensable  to  proper 
singing,  and  since  most  of  us  love 
to  sing  as  well  as  we  can,  it  is  reason- 
able to  conclude  that  we  should 
strive  to  acquire  as  much  under- 
standing of  beautiful  tone  quality  as 
possible. 

Persistent  Study  Necessary 

What  is  the  end  of  study?  Let  me  know? 
Why,  that  to  know,  which  else  we  should 

not  know. 
Things  hid  and  barr'd,  you  mean,  from 

common  sense? 
Ay,  that  is  study's  god-like  recompense. 

(Shakespeare) 

Study  tone  quality  from  every 
possible  angle  and  authoritative 
point.  This  includes:  (a)  Conso- 
nance, agreeable  in  sound,  not  scat- 
tered, ''throaty,"  uneven  tone,  but, 
concentrated,  unrestricted,  reso- 
nant, (b)  Pitch,  a  certain  number 
of  vibrations  per  second,  unwaver- 
ing, sustained.  This  is  accomplished 
by  singing  long  tones  on  different 
pitches,  with  proper  and  sustained 
breath  support,  as  explained  in  les- 
son one.  Practice  with  thoughts, 
feelings,  and  emotions  directed  to- 
wards the  beautiful  in  life  and  na- 
ture. This  conduces  to  richness 
and  beauty  of  tone  quality. 

[Note:  The  short  articles  on  music  which  appear  in  the  Magazine  may  form  the  basis 
for  the  discussion  in  the  choristers'  and  organists'  department  at  union  meeting.] 

Page  552 


LESSON  ;^g^im  DEPARTMENT 


cJheoiogy^ — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  10-''As  One  Having  Authority" 
Elder  Don  B.  Colton 

(Reference:  /esus  the  Christ,  Chapter  18,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 
For  Tuesday,  November  2,  1948 

Objective:  To  offer  proof  that  Jesus  the  Lord  possessed  the  fulness  of  divine  power 
and  authority. 

Note:  All  quotations  which  are  not  followed  by  references  are  taken  from  the  text 
Jesus  the  Christ. 

JESUS   laid   no   claim   to  human  esteemed  servant  who  was  ill  "and 

authorization.     Whether  in  pri-  ready  to  die."    The  centurion  had 

vate  or  public  utterance  he  made  no  great  faith  in  Christ  and  earnestly 

effort  to   establish   any   call    from  entreated  the  Jewish  elders  to   im- 

earthly  powers  or  governments.  He  plore  the  Lord  to  save  the  sick  serv- 

was  to  do  his  Father's  work  and  so  ant. 

asserted  from  the  beginning.     He  The  centurion  did  not  ask  for  a 

exercised  power  over  the  forces   of  personal  visit  but  only  that  the  Sav- 

nature,  men,  demons,  and  even  over  ior  would  speak  the  effective  word, 

life  and  death.    He  affirmed   that  The  Lord  did  that  and  the  servant, 

power  had  been  given  him  "over  all  though    not   present,    was    healed, 

flesh"  (John  17:2).    "For  it  pleased  Jesus  remarked  afterward:  "...  I  say 

the  Father  that   in  him    [Christl  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great 

should  all  fulness  dwell"  (Col.  1  :i9) .  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel"  (Matt  8:10) . 

How  wisely  and  beneficially  he .  This  was  said  of  a  Gentile  and  was 

used  that  power  will  be  pointed  out  a  surprise  to  the  Jews.  It  was  plainly 

in  this  lesson.    "For  he  taught  them  meant  to  convey  the  truth  that  Gen- 

as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  tiles  would  be  preferred  in  the  king- 

the  scribes"  (Matt.  7:29).  dom  of  God   if   they    were   more 

worthy. 
The  Centurion's  Servant  Healed 

At  the  time  Jesus  delivered    the  A  Voung  Man  of  Nain 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,  Capernaum,  Raised  horn  the  Dead 
where  he  spent  much  time,  was  gov-  Following  the   miracle   just   de- 
emed by  the  Romans.  Attached  to  scribed,  Jesus  went  to    the    small 
the  household  of  a  centurion,    or  town  of  Nain.    As  he  approached 
Roman     captain,     was     a     highly  the  town,  he  and  his  followers  met 

Page  553 


A  Perry  Picture 


From  a  Paintinfir  by  Hofmann 

MARY  ANOINTING  THE  FEET  OF  JESUS 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


555 


a  funeral  cortege  of  a  widow's  only 
son.  The  sorrow  of  the  bereft  and 
lonely  mother  touched  the  Savior 
and  he  bade  her  in  gentle  tones, 
''Weep  not/'  Then,  speaking  to  the 
corpse,  he  said,  'Toung  man,  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise."  The  Lord  of  all, 
both  the  living  and  the  dead,  had 
spoken.  The  young  man  arose,  re- 
stored to  life,  and  was  graciously 
given  back  to  his  mother.  The  peo- 
ple who  saw,  ''. . .  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up 
among  us;  and,  That  God  hath 
visited  his  people"  (Luke  7:1-16). 
Parenthetically,  it  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  know  that  Luke  was  a 
physician.  All  of  the  miracles  re- 
lating to  healing  described  in  the 
New  Testament  are  described  by 
Luke.  Each  of  the  other  three  writ- 
ers tells  of  some  of  these  miracles 
but  Luke  writes  of  them  all.  Human 
problems  appealed  to  him;  and  he 
gives  a  very  good  account  of  the 
parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 

John  the  Baptist 

About  the  time  Jesus  commenced 
his  active  ministry,  John  the  Baptist 
had  been  imprisoned  by  order  of 
Herod  Antipas,  tetrarch  of  Galilee 
and  Perea.  A  feeling  of  sympathy 
for  John  naturally  comes  to  us.  He 
had  been  so  fearless  and  effective  as 
the  forerunner  of  the  Messiah.  The 
Baptist  had  rebuked  Herod  the 
tetrarch  for  living  vdth  Herodias, 
the  undivorced  vdfe  of  the  tetrarch's 
brother,  even  though  they  had  gone 
through  an  illegal  marriage  cere- 
mony. The  wicked  woman  had  a 
"quarrel  against  him,"  [John]  and 
had  succeeded  in  having  him  im- 
prisoned. 

After  many  months  of  imprison- 
ment, John,  who  had  heard  so  much 


of  the  Savior's  word,  sent  two  mes- 
sengers to  him  inquiring,  ''Art  thou 
he  that  should  come?  or  look  we 
for  another?"  After  healing  many 
people  of  their  infirmities  and  of 
evil  spirits  and  restoring  sight  to  the 
blind,  Jesus  said  to  these  messen- 
gers: 

.  .  .  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what 
things  ye  have  seen  and  heard;  how  that 
the  bhnd  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 
And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be 
offended  in  me  (Luke  7:22-23). 

John,  no  doubt,  was  familiar  with 
the  prophecies  of  Isaiah  concerning 
the  works  the  Messiah  would  do  and 
was  comforted  with  the  report  of 
the   messengers.    (Read  Isaiah   35: 

5-6.) 

There  are  good  grounds  for  believ- 
ing that  John's  purpose  in  sending 
the  disciples  to  make  the  inquiry 
was  largely  designed  to  confirm  in 
those  disciples  an  abiding  faith  in 
the  Christ.  He  himself  had  been 
given  a  testimony  at  the  time  of  the 
Savior's  baptism. 

The  Savior  commented  further 
regarding  John  and  his  great  work, 
after  the  messengers  had  gone  back. 
He  wanted  the  people  to  appreciate 
the  Baptist  and  called  their  atten- 
tion to  his  one-time  popularity.  It 
was  not  the  Master's  plan  to  build 
himself  up  by  discrediting  others. 
John  had  been  fearless  and  forceful 
in  proclaiming  the  nearness  of  the 
establishment  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  the  coming  of  the  Re- 
deemer.   The  Lord  stated: 

For  I  say  unto  you.  Among  those  that 
are  born  of  women  there  is  not  a  greater 
prophet  than  John  the  Baptist:  but  he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater 
than  he  (Luke  7:28). 


556 

For  an  interesting  explanation  of 
the  first  part  of  the  quotation  just 
made  see  Documentary  History  of 
the  Church  under  date  of  May  24, 
1843,  (Jesus  the  Christy  page  275). 
The  latter  part  of  the  quotation 
has  given  rise  to  much  discussion 
and  comment.  The  most  commonly 
accepted  explanation  is  that.  John 
had  not  learned  the  full  purpose  and 
meaning  of  the  mission;  that  he  had 
seen  the  witness  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
but  probably  had  not  received  the 
full  light  of  the  testimony  as  to  who 
Jesus  was,  and  had  been  unable  to 
comprehend  the  truth  concerning 
the  death  and  resurrection  of  the 
Lord.  To  know  that  in  its  fulness, 
and  also  to  know  the  Father,  is 
eternal  life.  (Read  John  17:3.)  To  be 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  one  must 
know  that  God  lives. 

.  .  .  Jesus  in  no  wise  intimated  that  John 
would  remain  less  than  the  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  As  he  increased  in 
knowledge  of  the  vital  truths  of  the  king- 
dom, and  rendered  obedience  thereto,  he 
would  surely  advance  and  become  great  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  as  he  was  great 
among  the  prophets  of  earth  (Jesus  the 
Christ,  page  276). 

Jesus  fully  appreciated  John  the 
Baptist  and  compared  their  lives. 
The  wicked  Jews  had  rejected  the 
latter  partly  because  he  was  very 
strict— "as  strict  as  any  Nazarite." 
He  refused  to  join  merrymakers  or 
indulge  in  any  of  the  common  pleas- 
ures of  the  day.  But  when  the  Sav- 
ior came  without  austerity,  eating 
and  drinking  as  a  normal,  righteous 
man  would  do,  they  complained: 
*\  .  .  Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and 
a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners!*'    How  sinners  do  seek 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 

an  excuse  to  justify  their  actions  in 
disregarding  God's  commands! 

We  need  not  here  relate  the  ghast- 
ly account  of  the  death  of  John  the 
Baptist  nor  the  wickedness  of  the 
woman  who  caused  him  to  be  put  to 
death.  In  the  sixth  chapter  of  Mark 
the  dreadful  story  is  told. 

We  have  in  this  day  a  glorious 
testimony  that  John  lives  again,  a 
resurrected  being.  He  is  great  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  In  May  1829, 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  the  heads  of 
Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery 
and  ordained  them  to  the  Priest- 
hood of  Aaron   (D.  &  C.,  sec.  13). 

In  the  House  of  Simon  the  Pharisee 
The  Lord  used  Simon,  a  Pharisee, 
to  teach  one  of  his  great  lessons. 
This  man  had  invited  the  Savior  to 
dine  at  his  home.  Luke  gives  a  good 
description  of  the  event.  It  was  the 
custom  in  those  days  for  the  host  to 
greet  distinguished  guests  with  a 
kiss  of  welcome,  to  see  that  water 
was  provided  for  washing  the  feet, 
and  oil  for  anointing  the  hair.  All 
of  these  courtesies  were  omitted  by 
Simon  and  the  reception  seems  to 
have  been  a  cool  one.  The  guests 
undoubtedly  reclined  on  couches  or 
divans,  as  was  the  custom  in  those 
days,  with  their  feet  outward  from 
the  table.  While  the  meal  was  in 
progress  a  humble,  penitent  woman, 
who  had  been  unvirtuous,  entered 
the  home  and  approached  Jesus 
from  the  back.  She  had  no  doubt 
heard  his  gracious  words  and  want- 
ed forgiveness.  She  bathed  the  feet 
of  Jesus  with  her  tears  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair. 

Simon  watched  her  and  said  to 
himself:  This  man,  if  he  were  a 
prophet,  would  have  known  who 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


557 


and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
that  toucheth  him:  for  she  is  a  sin- 
ner. Jesus  read  his  thoughts  and 
told  him  of  the  creditor  who  forgave 
his  two  debtors,  the  one  500  pence 
and  the  other  fifty.  Jesus  asked, 
.  .  .  'Tell  me  therefore,  which  of 
them  will  love  him  most?"  The  an- 
swer from  Simon  could  only  be 
''.  .  .  I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most."  Jesus  continued: 

.  .  .  Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered 
into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  washed  my  feet 
with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs 
of  her  head.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but 
this  woman  since  the  time  I  came  in  hath 
not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with 
oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  this  woman 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

Jesus  turned  to  the  woman   and 

said,  ''.  .  .  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  .  .  . 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in 
peace"  (Luke  7:36-50). 

Some  writers  have  confused  this 
woman  just  mentioned  with  Mary, 
the  sister  of  Martha  and  Lazarus, 
others  with  Mary  Magdalene.  There 
is  no  justification  for  either  con- 
clusion. There  are  no  grounds  for 
believing  that  either  of  these  fine 
women  was  ever  unchaste. 

Christ's  Authority  Asciihed 
to  Beelzebub 

There  were  wicked  men,  particu- 
larly among  the  Pharisees,  who 
evolved  the  theory  that  Jesus  per- 
formed his  great  miracles  through 
the  power  of  Satan.  This  ridiculous 
suggestion  was  rebutted  by  the 
argument  that  the  devil  would  not 
cast  out  his  ovm  followers;  that  a 
kingdom     divided     against     itself 


could  not  stand  but  must  suffer  dis- 
ruption. While  the  Lord  had  not 
sought  publicity,  it  was  well  known 
that  he  had  cast  out  devils,  per- 
formed many  mighty  miracles,  and 
possessed  powers  unknown  to  any 
other  being  who  had  ever  lived  upon 
the  earth. 

Seekers  After  Signs 

Notwithstanding  all  that  had 
been  done  in  their  midst,  people 
came  frequently  to  the  Lord  witl. 
the  request,  "Master,  we  would  see 
a  sign  from  thee."  To  such  he  gave 
the  scathing  reply,  "An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after 
a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  proph- 
et Jonas."  As  Jonas  [Jonah]  was 
three  days  in  the  belly  of  the^fish 
and  then  released;  so  would  the  Son 
of  Man  be  in  the  tomb  for  three  days 
and  then  he  would  rise  again. 

Surely  no  one  who  believes  can 
read  of  these  wonderful  events  with- 
out feeling  that  Jesus  possessed  the 
fulness  of  divine  power  and  exer- 
cised that  power  in  righteousness. 
"But  he  said.  Yea  rather,  blessed  are 
they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
keep  it"  (Luke  11:28). 

Questions  and  Suggestions  for 
Discussion 

1.  From  what  source  did  Jesus  derive 
his  authority? 

2.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  the  rais- 
ing of  the  son  of  the  widow  of  Nain. 

3.  Tell  briefly  the  story  of  John  the 
Baptist  and  relate  events  in  his  life  which 
show  he  was  a  great  man. 

4.  Describe  the  events  which  took  place 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Pharisee.  Why 
did  the  Savior  say,  "Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee;  go  in  peace"? 


558 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


\/iSiting  cJeachers'  1 1  iessages — Our  Savior 

Speaks 


Lesson  2— ''Where  Are  the  Nine?" 
Elder  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 
For  Tuesday,  November  2,  1948 
Objective:  To  warn  against  the  sin  of  ingratitude. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through  the 
midst  of  Samaria  and  Gahlee.  And  as  he 
entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met 
him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood 
afar  off:  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on 
us.  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the 
priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they 
went,  they  were  cleansed.  And  one  of 
them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glori- 
fied God,  And  fell-  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and  he  was 
a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answering  said. 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed?  but  where 
are  the  nine?  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this 
stranger  (Luke  17:11-18). 

"And  he  was  a  Samaritan."  It  is 
significant  in  the  parable  quoted 
that  the  one  leper  to  return  and 
glorify  God  was  ''a  stranger/'  one 
who  knew  not  the  ''law"  as  Israel. 
We  may  be  led  to  believe  that  the 
other  nine  belonged  to  the  faith,  a 
fact  whiclrin  itself  may  or  may  not 
add  to  the  lesson.  It  does  remain 
that  the  majority  of  those  healed 
forgot  all  sense  of  gratitude  in  the 
personal  joy  of  their  deliverance. 

What  is  it  that  the  Lord  would 
require  of  them  who  would  show 
gratitude  to  him?  First  and  fore- 
most he  has  said  to  exhibit  love- 
love  which  above  all  is  unselfish  and 
remembers  blessings  bestowed.  In 
a  world  today  which  places  such  em- 


phasis on  material  values,  we  are  apt 
to  take  for  granted  many  blessings 
which  money  cannot  buy. 

How  can  we  in  the  Church  be  not 
like  the  ''nine"  in  the  things  the 
Lord  would  have  us  remember?  Per- 
haps we  can  best  show  our  apprecia- 
tion by  recognizing  often  the  less 
obvious  daily  blessings  the  Church 
affords.  Let  us  think— a  deacon 
knocks  at  the  door  to  ask  for  fast 
offerings,  a  chorister  stimulates  to 
loftier  thoughts  during  song  prac- 
tice, a  teacher  invites  active  think- 
ing of  gospel  truths,  an  elder  comes 
to  lay  hands  on  a  dear  one  who  suf- 
fers pain,  and  two  Relief  Society  vis- 
iting teachers  call  at  a  home  in  a 
spirit  of  love.  For  these  and  many 
other  sweet  services  the  Lord  would 
have  us  grateful,  for  they  come 
as  do  all  his  gifts  without  money 
and  without  price. 

Mothers  in  the  home  have  a  great 
responsibility  to  teach  their  children 
to  express  gratitude:  first,  through 
prayer  to  the  Lord  and  thanks  for 
all  they  have;  then,  gratitude  to  par- 
ents, brothers,  sisters,  relatives  and 
associates  for  their  unselfish  acts  of 
love  and  service. 

Any  child  who,  from  youth,  is 
thus  taught,  will  not  be  found 
among  the  nine. 

''Where  are  the  nine?"  (Luke  17: 
17)- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


559 


Vl/ork    llieeting — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 
Lesson  2— Remodeling  Dresses 

/ean  Ridges  Jennings 
Fpi  Tuesday,  November  9,  1948 


W^ 


'HAT  are  we  going  to  do  with 
the  old  dresses  that  are  either 
out  of  style  or  worn  out  in  some 
places  so  that  they  can  no  longer  be 
used  as  they  are,  but  are  too  good  to 
throw  away?  In  this  lesson  we 
want  to  consider  the  possibilities  for 
remodeling  them  so  they  can  be 
worn  by  the  original  wearer.  Often 
it  is  quite  easy  to  get  more  wear  out 
of  an  old  garment  by  buying  some 
new  material  and  combining  it  with 
the  old  and  getting  a  very  satisfac- 
tory result.  However,  in  too  many 
cases  the  new  material  has  a  tend- 
ency to  increase  the  shabbiness  of 
the  old  by  contrast  and  the  extra 
cost  involved  is  not  warranted. 

The  obvious  conclusion  is  that  it 
would  be  much  better  to  choose  the 
fabric  from  another  outmoded  gar- 
ment rather  than  add  new  to  the 
old.  In  this  way  we  have  one  new 
dress  for  two  old  ones. 

There  are  various  possible  combi- 
nations in  this  method  of  fashioning 
a  new  dress.  One  could  combine  a 
print  with  a  plain  material  that  eith- 
er blended  or  contrasted  satisfactor- 
ily with  it.  Or  a  silk  dress  might  be 
used  with  one  of  wool  that  was  har- 
monious. Still  another  possibility 
is  that  of  combining  fabrics  of  the 
same  color  but  contrasting  texture 
such  as  satin  and  crepe;  faille  and 
light  weight  wool;  or  velveteen  with 
wool. 


The  style  chosen  to  make  over 
the  garments  would  naturally  have 
to  depend  on  the  lines  in  the  origi- 
nal garment.  One  would  need  to 
choose  a  pattern  that  could  be 
adapted  to  the  lines  of  the  old  dress- 
es. Here  are  some  possible  sugges- 
tions: 

In  case  the  old  dress  is  no  longer 
usable  because  the  sleeves  have 
pulled  out  at  the  seams,  or  worn  out 
under  the  arms  or  at  the  elbows,  try 
making  new  sleeves  with  a  large 
deep  armhole  out  of  the  other  old 
dress.  Have  them  shaped  in  such  a 
way  that  they  can  be"  set  back  as  far 
or  as  low  as  necessary  to  eliminate 
the  worn  places. 

A  contrasting  yoke  can  be  set  in 
the  waist  of  an  old  dress  to  perk  it 
up.  Or  an  entire  new  front  can  be 
made  for  the  blouse  part  of  the  dress. 
And  to  carry  the  contrasting  color 
elsewhere,  the  skirt  could  be  length- 
ened with  bands  of  the  same  ma- 
terial as  the  blouse  front  or  yoke. 

One  could  have  the  entire  skirt 
of  one  material  and  the  blouse  entire- 
ly of  another  with  the  exception  of 
a  collar,  tie  or  some  other  trimming 
to  carry  the  skirt  color  up  and  thus 
unify  the  costume. 

At  the  present  time  in  many  cases 
good  dresses  will  be  out  of  active 
service  because  they  are  too  short. 
To  bring  them  back  to  high  style 
one  might  add  a  contrasting  peplum 


562 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


thwarting  the  divine  purpose  which 
is  being  unfolded  under  the  coura- 
geous leadership  of  Lehi  and  his 
loyal  son  Nephi. 

This  is  the  central  purpose  oi  the 
Book  of  Mormon  epic:  to  impress 
the  truth  that  our  Savior  Uves.  All 
its  stories,  the  doctrines  they  carry- 
all its  quotations  from  Isaiah,  who 
clearly  visioned  the  Messiah,  bear 
directly  or  indirectly  on  this  divine 
message  to  mankind.  To  keep  this 
clearly  in  mind  will  help  those  who 
follow  this  lesson,  and  who  may 
continue  to  study  the  epic,  better  to 
understand  the  great  composite 
story. 

Another  thing  of  import;  and  this 
is  plainly  stated  by  Nephi:  Empha- 
sis is  hid  in  this  scripture  on  *'ihe 
things  oi  God."  Says  this  prophet: 

Wherefore,  the  things  which  are  pleas- 
ing unto  the  world  I  do  not  write,  but  the 
things  which  are  pleasing  unto  God,  and 
unto  those  who  are  not  of  the  world. 

Wherefore,  I  shall  give  commandment 
unto  my  seed,  that  they  shall  not  occupy 
these  plates  with  things  which  are  not  of 
worth  unto  the  children  of  men  (I  Ne- 
phi 6:5-6). 

Literary  ''smart"  folk  have  often 
spoken  flippantly  about  the  Book 
of  Mormon  as  dull  reading.  Even 
some  of  our  own  people— more  now 
than  ever  before,  accustomed  to 
swiftly  moving,  sensational  fiction 
and  drama— at  times  confess  they 
find  it  uninteresting.  All  of  which 
is  to  say  they  are  looking  for  some- 
thing different  from  what  this  scrip- 
tural epic  contains. 

Its  stories  are  of  a  distinctive  type. 
They  are  laden  with  truths  of  price- 
less value,  with  discourses  on  deeply 
religious  themes.  In  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  the  New  Testament,  the 
prophetic  writings  and  the  epistles 


are,  in  the  main,  set  apart.  In  the 
Book  of  Mormon  such  expository 
writings  are  woven  into  the  stories 
that  serve  to  vitalize  and  impress 
the  teachings.  Is  this  not  good 
psychology?  Certainly  the  Master 
followed  the  same  plan  in  making  his 
lessons  live.  They  are  inwoven  with 
the  incidents  and  stories  which  give 
them  not  only  clarity  but  concrete- 
ness. 

A  rather  close  parallel  in  the  New 
Testament  to  the  Book  of  Mormon 
epic  structure  may  be  found  in 
"The  Acts  of  the  Apostles."  This 
likeness  is  shown,  for  example,  in  the 
story  of  the  prophet  Abinadi  (See 
Mosiah  chapters  11  to  17  inclusive). 
Here  is  a  stirring  account  of  a  he- 
roic man  of  God  who,  like  Peter  and 
Paul,  carried  the  word  of  the  Lord 
to  the  unbelieving  and  wicked,  even 
though  in  the  end  it  meant  martyr- 
dom. Abinadi,  with  the  courage  of 
Elijah  before  King  Ahab,  beards 
perverted  King  Noah  and  his  apos- 
tate priests  in  the  throne  room  of 
the  erring  monarch,  and  delivers  his 
message  of  truth  and  light.  He  fi- 
nally dies  a  martyr's  death,  yet  not 
in  vain. 

Abinadi's  testimony  goes  to  the 
heart  and  soul  of  one  of  the  priests. 
Alma.  And  this  heroic  man  after 
the  prophet's  cruel  death,  carries  on 
through  testing  difficulties  and  dan- 
gers the  work  of  God. 

For  the  story  of  Abinadi  itself,  the 
class  leader  might  sketch  through 
the  chapters  named  above.  In  chap- 
ter 1 1  we  get  the  full  setting.  Chap- 
ter 12  carries  forward  the  epic,  giving 
in  verses  1  to  8,  God's  prophetic 
warning  to  the  evil-doers.  Then 
comes  the  angry  report  of  the  priests 
to  their  king— Abinadi's  cross-exam- 
ination    before     Noah— and     this 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


563 


prophet's  searching  questions  to  the 
perverted  priests. 

There  is  a  rush  to  slay  the  coura- 
geous leader  but  he  withstands  the 
onslaught,  saying: 

Touch  me  not,  for  God  shall  smite  you 
if  ye  lay  your  hands  upon  me,  for  I  have 
not  delivered  the  message  which  the  Lord 
sent  me  to  deliver;  neither  have  I  told  you 
that  which  ye  requested  that  I  should  tell; 
therefore  God  will  not  suffer  that  I  shall 
be  destroyed  at  this  time  (Mosiah  13:3). 

Then  to  the  maddened  but  cowed 
listeners  he  delivers  boldly  his  words 
from  God.  The  Ten  Command- 
ments are  reimpressed.  The  priests 
and  their  king  are  chided  for  not 
teaching  even  these  fundamentals. 
And  saying  that  this  is  not  enough— 
''salvation  doth  not  come  by  the 
law  of  Moses  alone"  (Mosiah 
13:28),  Abinadi  portrays  the  vision 
of  the  Messiah  to  come,  recalls  the 
prophecies  of  Isaiah,  and  pictures 
with  clarity  the  fulfillment  of  those 
inspired  words  through  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  God— the  Savior  and 
Redeemer  of  the  world. 

To  King  Noah  and  his  wicked 
priests— all  save  Alma,  such  words 
are  just  heresy.  Abinadi,  his  cour- 
ageous message  delivered,  is  seized 
and  imprisoned.  Then  he  is  given 
a  chance  to  save  himself  by  denying 
his  testimony;  but  he  will  not.  The 
king,  fearful  of  the  words  of  the 
prophet,  would  have  released  him, 
but  the  condemned  priests  will  not 
have  it  so.  Abinadi  is  seized,  bound 
to  a  stake  and  the  fire  set.  Yet  even 
out  of  the  flames  he  prophesies: 

Behold,  even  as  ye  have  done  unto  me, 
so  shall  it  come  to  pass  that  thy  seed  shall 
cause  that  many  shall  suffer  even  the 
pains  of  death  by  fire;  and  this  because 
they  believe  in  the  salvation  of  the  Lord 
their  God. 


And  it  will  come  to  pass  that  ye  shall 
be  afflicted  with  all  manner  of  diseases  be- 
cause of  your  iniquities. 

Yea,  and  ye  shall  be  smitten  on  every 
hand,  and  shall  be  driven  and  scattered 
to  and  fro,  even  as  a  wild  flock  is  driven 
by  wild  and  ferocious  beasts. 

And  in  that  day  ye  shall  be  hunted,  and 
ye  shall  be  taken  by  the  hand  of  your  ene- 
mies, and  then  ye  shall  suffer,  as  I  suffer, 
the  pains  of  death  by  fire. 

Thus  God  executeth  vengeance  upon 
those  who  destroy  his  people.  O  God,  re- 
ceive my  soul  (Mosiah  17:15-19). 

Here  in  the  story  of  Abinadi  is 
drama  of  high  quality  impressing  di- 
vine truth.  The  words  of  this  daunt- 
less prophet  were  fulfilled.  And  he 
did  not  die  in  vain— for  his  great 
work  was  carried  on  by  another  he- 
roic soul  whom  he  inspired. 

Within  the  Book  of  Mormon 
epic  are  many  like  dramatic  stories, 
impressing  eternal  principles  of  the 
gospel.  A  sequence  of  such  stories 
is  portrayed:  the  masterful  work  of 
Alma  the  elder  in  establishing  the 
Church  of  Christ  (Mosiah,  chaps. 
23,  24,  25);  the  fate  of  wicked  King 
Noah  (Mosiah,  chapter  19);  the  im- 
pressive conversion  of  Alma's  erring 
son,  Alma,  and  the  sons  of  King  Mo- 
siah to  the  gospel,  and  their  cour- 
ageous missionary  work  (Mosiah, 
27-29). 

This  second  Alma,  or  Alma  the 
younger,  in  the  book  of  the  same 
name,  carries  forward  the  epic.  It 
is  replete  with  stories,  with  truths  of 
life  made  plain  and  concrete,  and 
with  stirring  drama.  Deeply  impres- 
sive and  moving  is  the  part  where 
Alma,  Chief  Judge  and  High  Priest 
of  his  people,  counsels  his  sons, 
Helaman,  Shiblon,  and  Corianton 
(Alma,  chaps.  36-42). 

Recounting  his  own  wayward 
youth,    his    miraculous    conversion 


564 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


and  after-zeal  to  do  God's  will,  this 
leader  gives  to  each  of  these  sons 
lessons  of  deep  import  suited  to  their 
different  natures.  His  father  heart 
goes  out  particularly  to  Corianton 
who  has  sinned  grievously,  consort- 
ing with  the  harlot  Isabel,  and  other- 
wise forgetting  his  heritage  of  right- 
eousness. To  this  erring  one  the 
saving  truths  of  the  gospel  are  ex- 
pounded with  searching  insight  and 
power.  It  is  a  sermon  of  profound 
truth  not  alone  for  Corianton  but 
for  all  the  world.  Such  gems  of 
spiritual  truth  as  the  following  shine 
through  the  words  of  loving-kind- 
ness: 

Ye  cannot  hide  your  crimes  from  God; 
and  except  ye  repent  they  will  stand  as  a 
testimony  against  you  at  the  last  day  (Al- 
ma 39:8). 

Seek  not  after  riches  nor  the  vain  things 
of  this  world;  for  behold,  you  cannot  car- 
ry them  with  you  (Alma  39:14). 

No  unclean  thing  can  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God  (Mosiah  40:26). 

Wickedness  never  was  happiness  (Alma 
41:10). 

Space  permits  only  a  glance  at 
other  stirring  spiritual  dramas  in  the 
great  book.  Pre-eminent  among  all 
of  them  is,  of  course,  that  which  por- 
trays with  simple  majesty  the  com- 
ing of  Christ  to  the  ''other  sheep  of 
his  fold"  (See  Third  Nephi).  Im- 
pressive evidence  of  the  holding  pow- 
er of  this  story  was  given  repeatedly 
a  few  years  ago  with  the  presentation 
of  the  pageant  America's  Witness 
foi  Christ  at  the  Hill  Cumorah.  On 
one  occasion  the  writer  with  fully 
thirty  thousand  other  folk  of  many 
creeds  and  classes  (this  an  estimate 
of  the  state  highway  patrol)  sat  spell- 
bound for  two  hours  and  more  wit- 
nessing the  unfolding— in  carefully 
selected  and  arranged   scenes    and 


lines  taken  in  the  main  from  the 
Book  of  Mormon. 

And,  finally,  that  other  stirring  last 
story  of  the  sacred  scripture  picturing 
Moroni  alone  with  the  countless 
slain,  and  the  records  of  gold  he  is 
charged  to  hide  from  the  eyes  of  his 
enemies.  This  that  the  voice  of  God 
might  in  later  years  "speak  from  the 
dust." 

And  lastly,  the  promise  of  this 
American  prophet: 

And  when  ye  shall  receive  these  things,  I 
would  exhort  you  that  ye  would  ask  God, 
the  Eternal  Father,  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
if  these  things  are  not  true;  and  if  ye  shall 
ask  with  a  sincere  heart,  with  real  intent, 
having  faith  in  Christ,  he  will  manifest 
the  truth  of  it  unto  you,  by  the  power  ot 
the  Holy  Ghost  (Moroni  10:4). 

Studies  and  Activities 

Note:  For  this  study  a  copy  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  is  essential.  Let  each  member 
of  the  class  provide  heiseJf  with  one. 

1.  Why  may  the  Book  of  Mormon  be 
called  a  "Book  of  Books"?  b.  What 
gives  central  purpose  and  unity  to  this 
"many-in-one  volume"? 

2.  Explain  briefly  the  term  epic.  b.  Why 
may  the  word  be  applied  to  the  story- 
structure  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  as 
well  as  to  the  Old  Testament? 

3.  Have  someone  read  aloud  expressively 
chapters  two  and  three  of  I  Nephi 
b.  Point  out  the  basic  qualities  that 
make  this  an  effective  story,  c.  How 
might  it  be  turned  into  a  stirring  little 
drama? 

4.  In  what  fundamental  respect  arc  the 
excellent  stories  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon different  from  the  stories  com- 
monly presented  through  fiction,  on 
stages  and  screen  today?     Illustrate. 

5.  What  preparedness  is  necessary  to  en- 
hance appreciation  and  bring  soul-lift- 
ing recreation  from  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon epic  story? 

6.  Name  two  or  more  situations  in  the 
Book    of   Mormon    that    have   stirring 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


565 


drama  in  them.  Read,  as  time  permits, 
selections  portraying  briefly  such  dra- 
matic stories.  Following  are  a  few  such 
scenes  as  might  be  given:  a.  Mosiah 
27:8-19;  b.  Alma  39:1-5;  Alma  46: 
11-22;  Third  Nephi  11:1-12. 


Note:  Since  time  during  the  lesson  will 
not  permit  reading  of  all  the  foregoing 
and  other  parts  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
epic,  it  is  hoped  that  class  members  will 
be  inspired  to  carry  forward  this  study  in- 
dividually at  their  homes. 


Social  Science — Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought 

Lesson  2— Some  Political  Doctrines  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
Elder  G.  Homer  Durham 

For  Tuesday,  November  23, 1948 


Objective:  To  learn,  from  a  study  of  political  doctrines  expressed  in  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  that  a  government  to  be  good  must  be  composed  of  good 
people. 


EVAN  jexsiN 


POLITICAL  theory  is  concerned 
with  the  relation  of  man  and  the 
State.  To  that  extent,  pohtical 
theory  is  the  "theology"  of  the  State 
and  its  politics,  just  as  religion  ex- 
plains the  relation  between  God 
and  man.  Political  theory  arose  in 
the  Greek  city-states  and  served 
about  the  same  purposes  that  relig- 
ious philosophy  serves— explaining, 
however,  state  and  political  activi^ 
and  helping  men  to  accept  and  re- 
concile their  individual  views  with 
the  needs  of  the  State,  rather  than 
the  needs  of  the  Church,  as  in  the 


case  of  religion.  A  good  religious 
philosophy  helps  explain  tithing. 
Similarly,  a  political  philosophy 
helps  explain  taxes.  The  explana- 
tions are  usually  quite  different, 
but  similar  purposes  are  served.  A 
really  remarkable  religious  philos- 
ophy, however,  goes  beyond  an  ex- 
planation of  man-Church-God  re- 
lationships. It  explains  or  attempts 
to  explain,  the  phenomena  of  all  life 
and  objects  in  the  universe.  Accord- 
ingly, modern  man  can  derive  much 
doctrine  (or  'pohtical  theory")  of 
great  import  from  the  great  religions, 
particularly  Mormonism.  A  sound 
political  theory  must  meet  the  tests 
of  ''all  truth,"  including  known  or 
future  facts.  What  do  the  doctrines 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  for  ex- 
ample, indicate  for  political  think- 
ing? 

The  Nature  oi  Man 

The  nature  of  the  State,  whether 
it  should  be  total  or  limited,    de- 


566 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


pends  largely  on  the  answer  to  the 
question^  what  is  a  man?  If  man  is 
mere  animal  material,  the  total  State 
is  probably  as  good  as  any,  with 
power  for  its  own  sake  as  the  highest 
good.  On  the  other  hand,  if  man 
has  more  than  animal  value,  the 
State  should  recognize  such  values. 
The  Book  of  Mormon,  like  other 
Christian  scripture,  teaches  that  man 
is  valuable  because  he  is  the  child  of 
God.  His  destiny  is  not  to  be  can- 
non fodder  or  the  grist  of  concen- 
tration camps.  Man  is  holy— any 
man.  The  State  may  be  powerful, 
but  God,  too,  is  powerful.  And  man 
as  the  child  of  God  must  be  respect- 
ed by  the  State,  whether  in  its  crim- 
inal code,  welfare  law,  selective  serv- 
ice administration,  or  garbage  col- 
lection. 

''Men  are  instructed  sufficiently 
that  they  know  good  from  evil"  (2 
Nephi  2:5.)  But  men,  left  to  them- 
selves and  the  State,  however  hu- 
mane, are  insufficient  to  ''save" 
themselves.  "Wherefore,  redemp- 
tion Cometh  in  and  through  the 
Holy  Messiah;  for  he  is  full  of  grace 
and  truth."  There  is  "opposition 
in  all  things"  (verse  11)  and  men 
must  strive  with  all  means  at  their 
disposal  to  work  out  the  earth  prob- 
lems—including political  problems. 
But  these  means,  while  not  dis- 
counting human  brains,  skill,  and 
planning,  must  yet  take  into  account 
the  true  nature  of  man  and  the  ex- 
istence of  God  as  a  factor  in  the 
equation.  Humane  methods  may 
be  all  right.  But  if  God  and  the 
spiritual  forces  of  the  universe  be 
discounted  or  ignored,  such  ignor- 
ance will  lead  to  material  error. 

For  there  is  a  God,  and  he  hath  created 
all  things,  both  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 


and  all  things  that  in  them  are,  both 
things  to  act  and  things  to  be  acted  upon 
(2  Nephi  2:14). 

And  although  God  permits  man 
to  act  for  himself  (verse  16),  he  can 
better  act  in  view  of  the  above  facts 
if  he  wants  the  optimum  result. 
Such  is  fundamental  to  political 
theory  from  the  standpoint  of  Mor- 
monism. 

The  Nature  of  Government 

The  Book  of  Mormon  does  not 
leave  things  at  this  point.  The 
book  contains  a  thousand-year  pro- 
file of  the  rise,  evolution  through 
various  forms,  and  fall  of  Nephite 
political  institutions.  From  this  ex- 
perience emerges  an  interpretation 
of  history  more  impressive  to  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  than  the  dialectical 
materialism  of  Karl  Marx  or  the  civ- 
ilization-epoch-cycle theory  of  Os- 
wald Spengler  or  A.  J.  Toynbee.  This 
theory  insists  on  the  inclusion  of 
God  as  a  factor  in  civilization,  as 
well  as  man,  and  can  be  stated  as  fol- 
lows: When  institutions,  societies, 
or  individuals  conform  to  the  de- 
mands of  an  expanding,  growing 
concept  of  God's  commands,  they 
are  prosperous  and  happy.  When 
they  depart  therefrom,  disease,  de- 
cay, war,  and  destruction  follow. 
Accordingly,  King  Mosiah  says, 
(chapter  29,  verse  10)  "Let  us  be 
wise  .  . .  and  do  that  which  will  make 
for  the  peace  oi  this  people  J'  This 
he  interpreted  as  striving  to  approx- 
imate the  government  of  God—  the 
ultimate  standard,  "for  the  judg- 
ments of  God  are  always  just."  Mo- 
siah (29:10-29)  makes  one  of  the 
best  arguments  for  popular  govern- 
ment found  in  scripture.  One-man 
rule  would  be  all  right  if  the  man 
would  always  be  good.    But  such  is 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


567 


not  the  case.  Moreover,  if  one  man 
holds  all  power,  and  he  is  evil,  a 
most  bloody  revolution  is  required  to 
throw  the  resisting  tyrant  out. 
Therefore,  choose  representative 
judges,  he  admonished,  and  let  them 
fbllow  majority  views.  But,  said  he, 
the  people  must  bear  the  responsi- 
bility, ''And  if  the  time  comes  that 
the  voice  of  the  people  doth  choose 
iniquity,  fhen  is  the  time  the  judg- 
ments of  God  will  come  upon  youl" 

The  WeUaie  oi  the  State 

How,  then,  can  government  be 
kept  ''good,"  aside  from  the  fact 
that  its  construction  and  operation 
recognize  God's  existence  and  man's 
sonship?  By  the  people  remaining 
"good"  and  by  their  voice  demand- 
ing the  good! 

But  people,  by  God's  act,  are  free 
to,  do  or  be  good  or  evil!  Goodness 
cannot  be  forced!  How,  then,  se- 
cure the  public  welfare?  Here  the 
Book  of  Mormon  takes  its  stand 
with  President  George  Washington 
who  stated  in  his  Farewell  Address 
that  "of  all  the  dispositions  and  hab- 
its which  lead  to  political  prosper- 
ity, religion  and  morality  are  indis- 
pensable supports."  Thus,  when 
Nephite  society  was  in  a  state  of 
breakdown,  similar  to  modern 
Europe,  Alma  the  Chief  Judge  (Al- 
ma 4)  launched  no  public  relief  pro- 
gram, "seeing  no  way  that  he  might 
reclaim  them  (his  people)  save  it 
were  in  bearing  down  in  pure  testi- 
mony against  them** 

And  thus  in  the  .  .  .  ninth  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  judges  .  .  .  Alma  delivered  up 
the  judgment-seat  to  Nephihah,  and  con- 
fined himself  wholly  to  the  high  priest- 
hood of  the  holy  order  of  God,  to  the 
testimony  of  the  word,  according  to  the 


spirit  of  revelation  and  prophecy   (Alma 

4:19-20). 

The  roots  of  the  social  and  po- 
litical maladies  of  mankind  are  thus 
to  be  found  in  the  people's  morals. 
Political  remedies,  accordingly,  the 
Book  of  Mormon  teaches,  must  get 
at  the  roots.  To  merely  deal  with 
the  effects  of  problems  will  only  ag- 
gravate the  fundamental  causes.  Al- 
ma, chapters  45-63,  tells  another, 
longer  story  of  the  Nephite  patriot, 
Moroni,  and  "the  title  of  liberty" 
while  IV  Nephi  depicts  the  ideal 
results  that  can  be  obtained  if  men 
will  but  pursue  truth.  Both  accounts 
are  worth  rereading. 

Thus  the  State  may  not  accom- 
plish everything!  Indeed,  the  wel- 
fare of  the  State  requires  a  vigorous, 
moral  people.  The  State,  as  Hitler's 
and  others',  may  attempt  to  admin- 
ister and  enforce  State  morality;  but 
this,  probably,  only  for  the  benefit 
of  the  holders  of  power.  Free  men 
require  freedom  for  moral  standards. 
Free  churches  and  other  associations, 
then,  can  best  minister  to  this  funda- 
mental human  need— in  freedom 
and  diversity^  separate  and  apart 
from  the  State. 

Questions  ioi  Discussion 

1.  What  are  some  tests  of  a  sound  po- 
litical theory? 

2.  What  is  the  Latter-day  Saint  concep- 
tion of  the  origin,  nature  and  destiny 
of  man? 

3.  If  mankind  are  the  children  of  God, 
what  essential  rights  should  be  main- 
tained in  organized  society?  Why? 

4.  Can  a  political  theory  be  sound  if  it 
ignores  the  existence  of  God?  Why 
not?  What  practical  difference  does 
it  make?  Does  the  particular  concept 
held  concerning  God's  nature  make 
any  difference,  or  can  it  be  any  kind 
of  belief  in  God? 


568 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


5.  According  to  the  Book  of  Mormon,  how 
can   good  government  be  maintained? 

6.  How  can  people's  morality  be  main- 
tained at  a  high  standard? 

7.  How  do  you  view  contemporary  moral 
standards?  In  what  respects  are  they 
high — ^low?  How  can  contemporary 
standards  be  improved. 

8.  How  do  you  think  Alma,  the  great  Ne- 
phite  Judge,  would  handle  such  prob- 
lems as  the  atomic  bomb,  traffic  safety, 
human  misery? 


Suggested  References 

Durham,  G.  Homer:  Joseph  Smith: 
Prophet-Statesman,  pp.  3-15. 

Book  of  Mormon:  Mosiah,  chapter  29; 

Alma,  chapter  4. 

III  Nephi  6:19  to  7:6.  (An  excellent 
example  of  social  breakdown  and  an- 
archy.) 

IV  Nephi  1-17.  (An  inspiring  account 
of  what  true  religion  can  contribute  to  the 
political  and  social  order.) 


(cyptionai  JLessons  in  JLieu  of 
Social  Science— '^^^  First  Presidencies 

(Primarily  for  use  outside  Continental  United  States  and  its  possessions) 
Lesson  2—The  Presidency  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  (continued) 

Elder  T.  Edgar  Lyon 

For  Tuesday,  November  23,  1948 

The  Presidency  A  Unit— The  Three  Are  One 


SIDNEY  RIGDON 


JOSEPH  SMITH        FREDERICK  G.  WILLIAMS 


Sidney  Kigdon 

In  many  of  the  early  revelations 
given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith, 
the  Lord  declared  that  a  "marvelous 
work"  was  about  to  come  forth  on 
the  earth  and  that  the  "field  is  white 
already  to  harvest."  Nowhere  is  the 
truth  of  this  figure  of  speech  seen 


more  clearly  than  in  the  preparatory 
work  which  the  Lord  had  done  in 
raising  up  men  to  assume  positions 
of  leadership  in  his  Church.  Sidney 
Rigdon,  who  served  as  first  counselor 
to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  from 
1833  to  1844  exemplifies  the  realiza- 
tion of  this  promise  to  a  remarkable 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  569 

degree.  He  was  born  in  Pennsylvan-  the  Holy  Ghost  could  be  conferred, 
ia  on  February  19,  1793.  In  his  At  Mentor,  Ohio,  Sidney  Rigdon 
twenty-fifth  year,  he  joined  the  was  extremely  popular  and  his  in- 
' 'Regular  Baptists"  and  soon  was  fluence  was  felt  for  many  miles 
one  of  their  licensed  preachers.  In  around,  as  he  circuited  about  to  oth- 
the  autumn  of  1821,  he  became  the  er  preaching  stations  for  more  than 
full-time  minister  of  the  First  Bap-  fifty  miles  from  his  home  station.  On 
tist  Church  in  Pittsburg,  Pennsyl-  one  of  these  preaching  missions  to 
vania,  and  through  his  eloquent  the  west  in  the  summer  of  1829,  he 
preaching  soon  built  up  a  large  con-  converted  a  young  man '  from  New 
gregation.  But  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  York— Parley  P.  Pratt— who  showed 
was  at  work  in  preparation  for  the  such  ability  as  a  preacher  of  the  new 
restoration  of  the  gospel  and  Sidney  doctrine  that  Parley  was  soon  called 
resigned  his  pulpit  after  two  years  to  become  a  full-time  minister  for 
and  turned  to  manual  labor,  being  the  "Campbellite"  church, 
unable  to  satisfy  his  conscience  with  While  engaged  as  a  ''Campbell- 
the  doctrines  he  was  preaching.  His  ite"  missionary  near  Palmyra,  New 
study  of  the  Bible  led  him  to  the  York,  in  August  1830,  Parley  heard 
conclusion  that  the  true  Church  of  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the 
Christ,  as  he  read  of  it  in  the  New  restoration  of  the  gospel  and  soon 
Testament,  was  not  on  the  earth.  accepted  the  truth.  After  converting 
About  this  time,  he  made  the  ac-  some  of  his  own  Family  in  New  York 
quaintance  of  two  professional  State,  Parley  P.  Pratt  was  called  on 
preachers  who  were  likewise  dis-  a  mission  to  the  Indians.  On  the  way 
satisfied  with  the  existing  forms  of  he  stopped  at  Mentor,  Ohio,  to  ac- 
Christianity.  These  men— Alexander  quaint  his  former  friend,  Sidney  Rig- 
Campbell  and  Walter  Scott— in  as-  don,  with  the  fact  that  the  very 
sociation  with  Sidney  Rigdon,  soon  thing  they  had  been  hoping  would 
commenced  preaching  the  need  of  occur,  had  occurred,  and  that  the 
the  "restoration  of  all  things''  of  true  gospel  had  already  been  re- 
which  they  read  in  the  Bible,  and  stored.  Sidney  Rigdon  soon  accept- 
Sidney  moved  to  Ohio  where  he  be-  ed  the  message  as  the  fulfillment  of 
came  the  minister  of  a  large  con-  his  prayers  and  most  of  his  large  con- 
gregation of  people  who  called  gregation  followed  him  into  the 
themselves  ''Reformed  Baptists"  waters  of  baptism  and  spiritual  re- 
and  then  later  "Disciples  of  Christ,"  generation,  so  well  had  he  prepared 
but  whom  the  people  generally  re-  them  for  the  coming  of  the  latter- 
ferred  to  as  "Campbellites"  after  day  work.  This  was  in  November 
the  dominant  leader  of  the  move-  1830,  and  the  following  month  Sid- 
ment.  These  people  preached  that  ney  Rigdon  went  to  visit  the  Proph- 
the  true  Christian  Church  should  et  at  Fayette,  New  York,  and  was 
discard  all  man-made  creeds,  baptize  called  by  revelation  to  preach  the  re- 
by  immersion  only  those  who  were  stored  gospel  (See  section  35). 
capable  of  believing  and  had  repent-  From  that  time  until  the  death  of 
ed  of  their  sins,  and  then  held  up  to  Joseph  Smith,  the  two  were  closely 
them  the  hope  that  God  would  ulti-  associated  in  the  leadership  of  the 
mately  restore  the  power  by  which  Church. 


570 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


On  March  18,  1833,  Sidney  Rig- 
don  was  ordained  and  set  apart  as 
first  counselor  to  Joseph  Smith  in 
the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church 
and  declared  in  a  revelation  to  be 
accounted  '\  .  .  equal  with  thee  in 
holding  the  keys  of  this  last  king- 
dom" (section  90:6). 

President  Rigdon  undertook  this 
work  with  zeal.  To  follow  the  in- 
ter-workings of  these  two  men 
would  require  a  volume.  However, 
the  important  items  of  activities 
can  be  briefly  mentioned.  One  of 
the  first  tasks  they  did  together  was 
in  revising  by  revelation  the  King 
James  version  of  the  Bible,  Joseph 
doing  the  revising  and  Sidney  acting 
as  the  secretar}^  Together  Joseph 
and  Sidney  received  the  great  vision 
found  in  section  76  of  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants.  He  accompanied 
the  Prophet  on  various  missions  in- 
to Canada,  Michigan,  New  York, 
Indiana,  Illinois  and  Washington, 
D.C.,  in  furtherance  of  the  mission- 
ary work  or  the  settlement  of  the 
saints'  problems.  When  Joseph 
was  absent  from  Church  headquar- 
ters, such  as  in  the  summer  of  1834 
when  he  journeyed  to  and  from 
Missouri  with  Zion's  Camp,  Sidney 
Rigdon  directed  the  activities  of 
the  Church  at  Kirtland. 

President  Rigdon  was  endowed 
with  a  gift  of  great  eloquence,  oc- 
cupying the  platform  or  pulpit  on 
many  important  occasions.  He 
stood  firmly  by  the  Prophet  during 
the  Missouri  difficulties,  spending 
part  of  the  winter  of  1838-1839  with 
Joseph  and  the  other  brethren  in 
jail  in  Missouri,  until  his  health 
failed  and  he  was  released.  He  did 
much  good  in  IHinois  in  helping  to 
gain    a    friendly    welcome    for  the 


saints  who  were  being  exiled  from 
Missouri. 

There  was  one  element  in  his 
character  that  caused  friction  be- 
tween him  and  the  Prophet.  He  was 
self-willed  and  at  times  challenged 
the  leadership  of  Joseph  and  the  au- 
thodty  of  the  ''revealed  word/'  at- 
tempting to  force  his  opinions  upon 
the  Prophet  and  upon  the  Church, 
with  the  result  that  the  Prophet  was 
forced  to  rebuke  him.  At  general  con- 
ference of  the  Church,  held  at  Nau- 
voo  in  October  1843,  President  Jo- 
seph Smith  expressed  dissatisfaction 
with  him  as  a  counselor  and  did  not 
desire  to  retain  him.  Through  the 
intercession  of  Hyrum  Smith,  how- 
ever, he  was  retained  in  his  office, 
but  he  never  again  seemed  to  mani- 
fest the  spirit  of  leadership  he  had 
formerly  possessed.  He  moved  to 
Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
spring  of  1844  with  the  intention  of 
presiding  over  the  branches  of  the 
Church  in  the  eastern  portion  of 
the  United  States.  The  Prophet's 
martyrdom  caused  him  to  hurry 
back  to  Nauvoo  where  he  pressed 
his  claim  as  "guardian"  of  the 
Church,  but  the  Quorum  of  the 
Twelve  was  sustained  as  the  presid- 
ing authority  of  the  Church  and 
Sidney  Rigdon,  disappointed  and 
embittered,  was  later  excommuni- 
cated. He  returned  to  Pennsylvania 
and  then  settled  in  New  York  where 
he  organized  a  church  on  the  pat- 
tern of  the  restored  church  but  it  did 
not  succeed.  He  unwaveringly  ad- 
hered to  his  original  statement  con- 
cerning the  Book  of  Mormon,  de- 
nying any  statement  imputing  the 
authorship  of  the  work  to  himself. 
His  death  occurred  July  14,  1876. 
He  had  given  much  to  the  Church, 
but  personal  pride  and  love  for  au- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  571 

thority    overpowered    the   spirit   of  turning  to  Ohio  tlie  following  year, 

God  in  him.  he  forged  to  the  front  as  a  man  of 

great  leadership  ability  and   when 

Frederick  G.  WilJiams  the  First  Presideiicy  was  organized 

When  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  his  mis-  on  March  18,  1833,  Elder  Wilhams 
sionary  companions  arrived  in  Ohio  was  set  apart  as  second  counselor  to 
in  the  fall  of  1830  on  their  way  to  Joseph  Smith,  being  eighteen  years 
Missouri,  among  the  number  they  older  than  the  Prophet.  For  about 
converted,  in  addition  to  Sidney  four  years  he  labored  diligently  in 
Rigdon,  was  a  man  of  varied  abili-  this  capacity,  being  declared  equal 
ties— Frederick  G.  Williams.  He  with  Joseph  Smith  and  Sidney  Rig- 
was  born  in  Connecticut  on  October  don  in  '\  .  .  holding  the  keys  of  this 
28, 1787,  but  as  the  rocky  New  Eng-  last  kingdom"  (D.  &  C.  90:6) .  Dur- 
land  country  had  reached  a  satura-  ing  these  years,  he  accompanied  the 
tion  point  in  agricultural  population,  Prophet  on  the  trip  with  Zion's 
he  journeyed  with  thousands  of  oth-  Camp  to  Missouri.  Returning  to 
er  Connecticut  youths  to  northeast-  Kirtland,  he  worked  diligently  on 
em  Ohio,  which  Connecticut  the  project  for  construction  of  the 
claimed  was  her  ''Western  Reserve."  Kirtland  Temple.  With  Joseph 
There  Frederick  G.  Williams  pros-  Smith  and  Sidney  Rigdon  he  de- 
pered.  He  became  an  influential  signed  the  interior  of  that  sacred 
business  man  and  took  up  the  prac-  structure,  and  then  gave  liberally  of 
tice  of  Medicine.  Few  doctors  on  his  means  for  its  construction, 
the  frontier  in  those  days  were  when  the  Church  printing  plant 
trained  in  medical  college,  but  ac-  at  Independence,  Missouri,  was  de- 
quired  their  training  by  experience  stroyed  by  mob  violence  in  the  sum- 
with  other  doctors  or  in  taking  cor-  nier  of  1833,  the  Church  was  with- 
respondence  courses  in  the  proper-  out  a  publication  house  to  print  its 
ties  of  various  herbs  and  chemical  literature.  President  Williams,  be- 
compounds.  Such  was  the  train-  ing  financially  able,  took  a  leading 
ing  of  Dr.  Williams,  yet  coupling  ^^^^  i^  establishing  a  printing  office 
this  information  with  much  good  ^t  Kirtland,  known  as  "F.  G.  Wil- 
common  sense  and  a  clever  ability  ji^nis  and  Company"  and  continued 
to  diagnose  common  ailments,  he  the  publication  of  the  Church  pe- 
attained  a  fair  measure  of  success  in  nodical  at  Kirtland.  With  Oliver 
his  profession.  Cowdery  and    Sidney    Rigdon,   he 

Dr.  Williams  had  become  so  well  ^^g  appointed  to  compile  the  reve- 

prepared  for  the  acceptance  of  the  j^^^ons  that   the    Prophet   had    re- 

restoration  of  the  gospel  by  Sidney  ^^.^^^  ^^^                ^^^^  f^^      ^li- 

Rigdon   and    other     Campbelhte  ^^^.^^    r^^^  ^^^^^^^^  .^  ^^^^    ^^^i^^. 

preachers  that  he  embraced  the  new  ..         .  .,     r-    ._    jj.-        c  A    t-\ 

Religion  with  heart  and  soul.    De-  ^lon  of  the  first  edition  of  the  Doc- 

sirous  of  bending  his  efforts  to  the  ^nne  and  Covenants  that  was  issued 

promotion  of  the  cause  and  leaving  from  his  shop  in  Kirtland  in  the  late 

his  medical  practice,  he  started   off  summer  o!  1835.   This  was  probably 

with  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  the  others  his    most    noteworthy    accomplish- 

for  their  mission  to  Missouri.    Re-  ment.    His  chief  contribution  to  the 


572 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


Church  was  his  leadership  in  tem- 
poral matters. 

The  Prophet  and  President  Wil- 
liams commenced  to  have  misunder- 
standings as  he  contended  that  the 
Prophet  was  exceeding  his  authority 
when  he  professed  to  receive  revela- 
tions dealing  with  temporal  matters. 
On  the  yth  of  November,  1837,  he 
was  dropped  as  a  member  of  the 
First  Presidency  during  a  confer- 
ence held  at  Far  West,  Missouri, 
and  Hyrum  Smith  replaced  him. 
The  estrangement  became  greater, 
and  he  was  finally  excommunicated 
from  the  Church  in  March  1839. 
But  at  the  conference  held  in  Nau- 
voo  in  April  1840,  he  appeared  and 
asked  to  be  re-admitted  to  the 
Church.  Forgiving  Hyrum  Smith 
pled  his  case  for  him;  he  was  bap- 
tized and  died  in  full  fellowship  at 
Quincy,  Illinois,  on  October  10, 
1842.  His  descendants  came  to 
Utah  and  are  faithful  members  of 
the  Church. 

William  Law 

When  Hyrum  Smith  was  called 
to  the  office  of  Patriarch  to  the 
Church  in  1841,  the  position  of  sec- 
ond counselor  in  the  Presidency 
of  the  Church  was  filled  by  William 
Law.  He  was  born  in  Canada  in 
1809,  being  four  years  younger  than 
the  Prophet.  He  was  converted  pri- 
marily by  John  Taylor  and,  some- 
time in  1839,  moved  to  Nauvoo 
where  he  soon  became  one  of  its 
leading  business  men.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  city  council,  operated 
a  store  and  several  mills,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  the  real  estate  business  and 
as  a  building  contractor. 

As  a  counselor  in  the  First  Presi- 
dency, his  greatest  support  to  Jo- 
seph Smith  came  from   his   advice 


Plan  to  enroll  now  for 

BUSINESS  TRAINING 

Fall  term  begins  Sept.  6/  1948  at 

L  D.  S.  Business  College 

The  fall  term  offers  many 
opportunities.  New  classes 
in  shorthand,  accounting, 
typing,  character  education, 
and  many  others  will  be- 
gin the  Tuesday  following 
Labor  Day. 

The  records  of  more  than  60  years 
prove  that  L.D.S.  Business  College 
training  pays. 

Special  rates  for  returned 
missionaries. 

Write  for  free  literature. 

I  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main         Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THAT'S  WHAT  YOU  GET  IN 


PAINT 


.  .  .  among  them  you  can  find 
any  color  you  want  to  match 
any  color  in  draperies,  wall- 
paper— anything. 

BENNETT'S 

65  West  First  South 

and  Bennett's  branches  and  dealers 
in  Utah  and  Idaho 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


573 


concerning  the  temporal  affairs  of 
the  Church  and  the  management  of 
its  business  interests.  This  was  a 
period  of  great  growth  in  Nauvoo 
and  the  Church  was  fostering  many 
projects  for  the  city's  expansion.  To- 
ward the  end  of  1843  he  began  to 
show  signs  of  apostacy  and  associated 
himself  with  the  enemies  of  the 
Prophet  and  of  the  saints  generally. 

The  result  of  this  was  his  excom- 
munication from  the  Church  on 
April  18,  1844.  He  soon  joined 
forces  with  other  discontented  fac- 
tions and  sponsored  the  publication 
of  the  much  discussed  Nauvoo  Ex- 
positor, which  contributed  so  much 
to  the  Prophet's  assassination.  He 
moved  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  died 
on  January  19,  1892,  still  bitter  to- 
ward his  former  Prophet  and  the 
Latter-day  Saints. 

Topics  ior  Discussion  and  Study 

1.  Read  the  glorious  testimony  con- 
tained in  Doctrine  and  Covenants  section 
76:19-24. 

2.  What  factors  could  lead  a  man  who 
had  received  such  a  wonderful  manifesta- 
tion, as  the  vision  of  the  three  degrees  of 
glory  (sec.  76)  to  depart  from  the  Church 
as  Sidney  Rigdon  did? 

3.  Read  a  portion  from  the  Inspired  Ver- 
sion of  the  Bible,  as  contained  in  Pearl  of 
Great  Price,  Joseph  Smith  1  (Matthew 
24)  and  note  the  improved  quality  of  Jo- 
seph Smith's  revision. 

4.  Read  the  statement  of  Sidney  Rig- 
don's  son  John  during  his  interview  with 
President  Snow  and  other  Church  leaders 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  Improvement  Era  3: 
69.6-698. 

References 

Improvement  Era,  Vol.  3:97,  218,  265, 
350,  458,  487,  579,  and  696-698. 

Improvement  Era,  Vol.  42:736, 

Impiovement  Era,  Vol  43:206. 

Jenson,  L.D.S.  Biographical  Encyclo- 
pedia, Vol.  1. 


The  new 
Sears  store  is 
completely 
air 
conditioned 

.  .  .  cool  as  a 


canyon 
breeze 


Main  or  Staie 

at  8th  South 

Dial  5-6651 

Park  Free 


ms 


iiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiic3iiiiiiiiiiiic]iiiiiiiiiiiic]iiiiiii 


f-^rof^eddlona  I 
ana  J^ociai 
^taU 


toner. 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street.  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

iiiiiiiiiicsiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiicaiiiiiiiiiiiicaiiiinj 


574 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— AUGUST  1948 


No  Substitutes 

In  our  years  of  food  distri- 
bution, we  have  experienced 
that  Nationally-known  brands 
are  better  because  they  are 
packed  to  "quality  stand- 
ards" and  not  merely  to  sell 
at  a  price.  We  have  the  well- 
known  brands  you  want  .  .  . 
not  something  "just  as  good" 
.  .  .  and,  too,  you'll  find  it 
costs  no  more  to  buy  better 
foods  at  O.P.S.  food  stores. 


O.P.SKAGGS 


FOOD 


^'^mmr: 


STORES 


For  a  Well-balanced  Mind — 
Well-balanced  Education 

Prospective  leaders  must  be  trained  for  suc- 
cess in  their  occupations  and  for  informed, 
responsible  citizenship.  They  can  obtain  at 
Utah  State  Agricultural  College  a  sound,  well- 
balanced  education  which  will  fit  them  to  make 
the  highest  type  of  contributions  os  bread- 
winners,   homemakers.    citizens,    and    leaders. 


USAC  is  located  in  an  ideal  college  town 
—LOGAN,  the  Temple  City  of  Northern 
Utah.  It  is  a  clean  city  of  fme  homes  and 
churches.  The  L.  D.  S.  Institute  of  Religion 
provides  splendid  reUgious  instruction  and 
development. 


Sixteen  hundred  courses  are  offered  in  the 
sixty  departments  of  the  following  Schools: 


Agriculture 

Arts  and  Sciences 

Commerce 

Education 


Engineering   and   Tech- 
nology 

Forest.  Range,  and 
Wildlife  Management 

Home    Economics 


Graduate  School 

FALL  QUARTER 

Registration— September  23-25 

Quarter  Ends  December  17 

WINTER  QUARTER 
Registration — January  3 
Quarter  Ends  March  16 

For   Catalog,   address   the   President 

UTAH    STATE    AGRICULTURAL    COLLEGE 
Logan 


The  Clock  Without  Hands 

Jennie  Scovil  Dusen berry 


THE  other  day  while  walking  along  the  streets  of  a  large  city  I  came  across  a  most 
extraordinary  window  display.  I  will  only  speak  of  the  thing  which  stood  out  more 
than  anything  else.  It  was  a  clock  without  hands.  I  could  hear  the  "tick-tick-tick"  of  the 
clock.  The  pendulum  was  moving.  The  works  were  in  motion.  Everything  about  the 
clock  seemed  to  be  in  the  best  of  condition,  with  one  exception.  Its  face  had  the  numbers 
of  all  the  hours,  but  no  hands  moved  upon  it.  It  was  doing  everything  except  indicating 
the  time,  and  that  was  the  one  thing  for  which  the  clock  had  been  made.  I  walked 
on  past  the  window,  thinking. 

I  was  not  thinking  of  clocks,  I  was  thinking  of  people,  whose  lives  are  full  of  mo- 
tion and  activity,  but  the  motion  never  amounts  to  anything.  The  activity  never  works 
out  in  definite  achievement.    They  are  like  clocks  without  hands. 

Then  I  thought  of  the  people  who,  with  all  their  fully  occupied  days  and  hours, 
miss  the  very  purpose  for  which  they  are  in  this  world.  You  can  hear  the  "tick-tick- 
tick"  of  their  lives,  but  you  can  never  tell  the  time  by  them.  Their  lives  are  as  empty 
of  moral  and  spiritual  meaning  as  the  clock  without  hands.  They  are  wound  up;  they 
are  running;  but  they  never  indicate  the  time.  The  people  who  tick  but  never  keep  time 
are  a  part  of  the  waste  material  of  the  world. 


SUMMER  SHINES  WITH 
SILKEN  SHOWERS 

Helen  Martin  PJorne 

Summer  shines  with  silken  showers 
On  peppergrass  and  fern. 
Blends  odors  from  the  freshening  flowers 
When  evening  drops  the  sun. 

From  pine-ribbed  hills  and  canyon  nooks 
A  pungent  smell  she  takes 
To  scent  the  breeze  that  bends  the  trees, 
And  sports  the  mountain  lakes. 

The  summer  tenders  to  the  fall 
Her  colors  brightly  blended; 
But  artful  fall  re-tints  them  all 
When  summertime  is  ended. 


CINDERELLAS 

Katie  Harris  Lewis 

A  weed  in  the  moonlight 
Is  lovely  to  see; 

And  the  generous  moon 
Lends  beauty  to  me. 


BISHOP  HYDE 

Michael  Burson 

It  was  God's  will  I  led  you 

As  it  is  now  his  will 
That  calls  me  from  his  people 

For  greater  service  still. 

I  would  be  with  you  longer 

For  I  have  loved  you  much, 

I'd  till  my  fields  and  flowers 

Beneath  the  sun's  warm  touch. 

I  would  be  here  to  counsel 
Wherever  need  might  be. 

Yet  I  am  but  the  servant 

And  God  has  need  of  me. 

But  falter  not,  my  loved  ones, 
Although  I  cannot  stay 

To  lead  as  I  have  led  you — 
Another  points  the  way. 


/  one:  quauty 

/  QHt  PRiCB 


A 


Cohere  is  only  ONE 

LESTER 

Jjelsif  <Jloss 

Achievement  in  piano* 
building  at  its  very  best 
r..  result  of  58  years  of 
uninterrupted    experience. 

EASY  BUDGET  TER^IS  AVAILABLE 


1^^         FIRST  Of  ALL- RELIABILITY 

Ifaiines  ^ 

45-47   SOUTH       ■  /TL#>  /  f   ^ 

SALT   LAKi   CITY  f,  UTAH 


Page  575 


Qjrom    1 1 


ear  an 


a  3rc 


ar 


Mrs.     Nellie     A. 
Ilarter  of  the  Twen- 

ty-third  Ward,  Salt 
Lake  Stake,  has 
made  a  remarkable 
record  in  securing 
112  Kdiei  Society 
Magazine  subscrip- 
tions in  a  ward 
having  only  thirty-seven  members  of  the 
Society.  Six  subscriptions  were  sold  to 
widowers,  eight  to  non-members  of  the 
Church,  and  many  were  gifts  for  Christ- 
mas, birthdays,  weddings,  missionaries, 
shut-ins,  and  widows.  Mrs.  Harter  has  a 
sister  Regine  Nilsen,  of  Horten,  Norway, 
whom  she  has  never  seen,  but  Mrs.  Nil- 
sen  is  a  reader  of  The  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. She  saw  Mrs.  Harter's  picture  with 
a  group  of  Magazine  representatives  (April 
1947)  and  was  delighted  with  this  pleas- 
ant visit  through  the  pages  of  the  Maga- 
zine. Mrs.  Harter  wrote  her  sister:  'This 
Relief  Society  Magazine  has  made  it  pos- 
sible for  us  to  join  hands  across  the  sea, 
and  even  though  we  have  not  seen  one 
another  in  person,  we  have  the  same 
warm,  affectionate,  sisterly  love  in  our 
hearts  which  will  bind  us  together  always." 

Edith  Russel,  a  young  English  writer, 
now  living  in  Utah,  is  the  author  of  "The 
Russels  Did  Not  Go  to  Church,"  a  three- 
part  story  beginning  in  this  issue.  Miss 
Russell  says: 

"When  I  was  nine  years  old  we  moved 
to  a  tiny  house  in  the  village  of  Cotting- 
ley,  close  to  the  fringe  of  the  Haworth 
moors  and  a  mere  five  miles  from  the 
haunted  shell  of  'Wuthering  Heights'  it- 
self. 

One  year  after  my  baptism  into  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
I  became  a  missionary  and  was  honored 
by  a  call  to  become  the  only  woman  ever 
to  edit  Mfiienm'aJ  Star.  During  these 
years,  my  country  was  at  war,  and  London, 
our  headquarters,  proved  a  noisy,  some- 
what dangerous  adventure.  Then  came 
an  invitation  to  leave  England  for  the 
U.  S.  A.  to  attend  an  American  university, 
and  I  to  whom  school  had  always  been 
the  privilege  of  'the  other  fellow,'  thought 
I  heard  the  angels  sing!" 

Page  576 


Deone  R.  Sutherland,  author  of  "Aunt 
Millenium,"  a  daughter  of  the  poet  Linnie 
Fisher  Robinson,  is  one  of  the  most  prom- 
ising of  Utah's  young  literary  women.  By 
editorial  request  Deone  writes:  "I  gradu- 
ated from  the  University  of  Utah  in  1945 
after  having  edited  the  literary  Magazine 
and  participating  in  some  drama.  I  con- 
tinued teaching  in  the  English  depart- 
ment, freshman  English,  for  two  years.  In 
the  summer  of  1947  I  attended  the  Uni^ 
versity  of  Iowa  and  enjoyed  the  writer's 
workshop  very  much,  but  I  returned  in 
the  fall  to  marry  Harold  Pratt  Sutherland 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  We  have  hved 
in  Beaver  for  the  past  eight  months  and 
Harold  has  taught  English  in  the  high 
school.  As  to  the  future — well,  we're  go- 
ing to  Stanford  this  summer." 

I  wish  to  thank  you  for  the  promptness 
of  the  Magazine  which  reaches  me  way  up 
here  in  Sweden.  During  the  two  years  of 
my  mission  I  have  enjoyed  it  immensely. 
The  Rehef  Society  of  Whittier  Ward, 
Salt  Lake  City,  gave  me  a  two  year's  sub- 
scription as  a  present  when  I  left.  I  have 
translated  many  features  from  the  Maga- 
zine in  Swedish  and  it  has  helped  me  in 
Relief  Society  work  and  missionary  work 
in  general.  It  might  interest  you  to  know 
that  my  husband  finds  the  Magazine  just 
as  interesting. 

Amy  Lundevall, 

Olaigatan,  Orebro,  Sweden 

Sister  Lillian 

Nielsen     of    Three 

Forks,  Montana, 
has  bought  material 
and  has  recently 
made  64  pieces  of 
clothing  for  chil- 
^  dren  between  six 
^  months  and  four 
years  old.  Because 
she  lives  on  a  farm, 
miles  away  from  a  branch  of  the  Church, 
Sister  Nielsen  cannot  attend  meetings,  but 
she  can  and  does  follow  the  work  of 
Relief  Society  through  reading  the  Maga- 
zine. She  is  the  mother  of  a  large  fam- 
ily and  yet  she  finds  time  to  sew  for 
others  and  to  contribute  many  hours  of 
unselfish  service. 


TEACH 

THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST 

WITH  PICTURES 

Four  sets,  comprising  63  four  color  19'"  x  23''  pictures 

Set  One:  (15  pictures) 

Nativity,  Shepherds,  Wise  men,  Babe  in  the  Temple,  Flight 
into  Egypt,  Boy  Jesus  in  the  Temple,  Among  the  Doctors, 
Temptations,  Miracles:  Healing  the  Woman,  Walks  on  the 
Water,  Dumb  Man  Healed,  Deaf  Man  Healed,  Blind  Man 
Healed,  Draught  of  Fishes,  Calms  the  Storm. 

Set  Two:  (16  pictures) 

Feeding  Five  Thousand,  Heals  the  Lepers,  Man  at  the  Pool, 
lairus'  Daughter,  Lazarus;  Parables:  Sower,  Leaven,  Wheat 
and  Tares,  Pounds  and  Talents,  Ten  Virgins,  Prodigal  Son, 
Good  Samaritan,  Pharisees,  Fishermen,  Disciples  in  Grain 
Field. 

Set  Three:  (16  pictures) 

Jesus  Chooses  Disciples,  Clears  the  Temple,  Children, 
(Hoffman),  (Plockhorst),  Consider  the  Lilies,  Mary  and 
Martha,  Speaks  from  the  Boat,  Woman  at  the  Well,  Other 
Sheep,  Nicodemus,  Peter's  Confession,  Peace  Be  Unto  This 
House,  Rich  Young  Ruler,  Come  Unto  Me,  Twelve  Sent 
Forth,  Transfiguration. 

Set  Four:  (16  pictures) 

Entering  Jerusalem,  Last  Supper,  Gethsemane,  Praying, 
Arrest  of  Jesus,  Jesus  and  Peter,  Jesus  and  Pilate,  Pilate 
Washes  His  Hands,  Before  Caiaphas,  Guards  Cast  Lots, 
He  Is  Risen,  On  Way  to  Emmaus,  At  Emmaus,  Appears  to 
Apostles,  Great  Commission,  The  Ascension. 

Each  Set  $2.00 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street.  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 

Please   send   me   LIFE   OF   CHRIST   picture   sets   as   follows: 
At  $2.00  each. 


Name - -    Address. 


Mention   The  Relief  Society  Magazine    When   Buying  From   Advertisers 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2^  Paid 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


SYMBOL 


DF  THRIFT 


C^^^MONG  priceless  heritages  left  by  our  pioneer 
mothers  is  the  custom  of  providing  a  bounteous  supply 
of  fruits  for  the  long  winter  months.  In  this  generation, 
the  housewife  who  stocks  her  shelves  with  jars  of  choice 
fresh  fruits,  jams,  and  jellies,  preserved  and  sweetened 
with  pure,  home-produced  sugar,  has  learned  well  the 
lesson  of  prudent  care  for  her  family. 

Perfect   for   cannings   cookings 
freezings   or   table   use. 


UTAH-IDAHO    SUGAR    COMPANY 


£S  A  ®  A  ©  E  KT 


"^^ 


'^^ 


iU$iuiiis;:;k^^|>e<:imitt^^^    %i 


*■         '■    vr' 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 
Belle  S.  Spafford  ....--  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp  .  .  -  .  .  First   Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen  -----        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.  Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 
Achsa  E.  Paxman  Florence  J.  Madsen  Mary  J.  Wilson  Aleine  M.  Young 

Mary  G.  Judd  Leone  G.  Layton  Florence  G.  Smith  Josie  B.  Bay 

Anna  B.  Hart  Blanche  B.  Stoddard  Lillie  C.  Adams  Alta  J.  Vance 

Edith  S.  Elliott  Evon  W.  Peterson  Ethel  C.  Smith  Christine  H.  Robinson  , 

Priscilla   L.    Evans  Leone  O.  Jacobs  Louise    W.    Madsen        Alberta  H.  Christensen 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor              ----------  Marianne  C.   Sharp 

Associate  Editor       ---------  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General    Manager   ---------  Belle  S.  Spafford 


Vol.  35  SEPTEMBER,  1948  No.   9 


e 


ontents 

SPECIAL  FEATURES 

The   Constitution   of  the   United   States   and  Religious   Liberty Preston   D.    Richards  579 

Relief    Society   Building    News    - 382 

The    Family    Picture    Show    Ivie    H.    Jones  622 

The  Art  of  Beautiful  Tone  Quality  in  Singing — Part  2  Florence  J.  Madsen  632 

FICTION 

Learn  of  Love Rosa  Lee  Lloyd  586 

The  Russells   Did   Not   Go   to   Church— Part   2 Edith    Russell  599 

Questing   Lights — Chapter   6 Belle   Watson    Anderson  606 

Sudden  Storm  Carol   Read   Flake  614 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty   Years    Ago    592 

Woman's  Sphere  Ramona  W.  Cannon  593 

Editorial:     The   Family  Hour  Marianne   C.    Sharp  594 

All  Relief  Society  Members  Invited  to  Thursday,  September  30th  Sessions  of  the 

Annual    General    Relief    Society    Conference    595 

Relief    Society    Congratulates    Newly    Appointed    Y. W.M.I. A.    Presidency    596 

Notes  to  the   Field:     Payments   for  Wheat   Interest   598 

Annual   Relief    Society    General    Conference    598 

Notes   From   the   Field:     Handicraft,    Socials,    and   Other  Activities 

General    Secretary-Treasurer,    Margaret    C.    Pickering  624 

From   Near  and  Far  648 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

Food   Preservation    Bernice    Stookey    Linford  603 

Margaret  Peffer   Makes   Stuffed   Toys   _ _ 610 

Hoine,    Safe    Home    Leone    O.    Jacobs  611 

Plain  and  Savory  Sara   Mills  620 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:     "He  Spake  Many  Things  Unto  Them  in  Parables" Elder  Don  B.   Colton  633 

Visiting   Teachers'    Messages:      "Inasmuch   As   Ye    Have    Done    It    Unto    One    of   These   My 

w     1    tl         '  ^®^Have  Done  It  Unto  Me"  Elder  H.   Wayne  Driggs  637 

Work  Meehng— Sewing:     Making  Women's  Wear  From  Men's  Wear.. ..Jean  Ridges  Jennings  638 

Literature:     Gospel   Messages  From   the   Book   of   Mormon   Elder   Howard   R.    Driggs  640 

POETRY 

Somethina   in   Your   Word— Frontispiece   Dorothy   J.    Roberts  577 

§"/,""'"  f      ®"®  - Caroline  Eyring   Miner  585 

AnL.   ^^"^^     - Anna     Prince     Redd  597 

Qi^i^  :- V Mary    Pack    Triplett  597 

Kon    M^   .Ye^^s    .....Grace    Sayre  602 

DUtton    Magic  \i  »/       ■     cno 

A  X/f^t+„^  ^(  T7-   •"■■; Marijane    Morns  602 

Pov^in[       V'e^PO'nt Olive  C.  Wehr  605 

pfZn    Flo^r,.; Merling     D.     Clyde  609 

Defeat  R^^n''    " Evelyn     Fjeldsted  613 

Bf»tw^<^n    Fri"<»'r,X Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard  612 

Homecoming        '    Mabel    Jones    Gabbott  619 

Omnipotence  .■.■.■.■.:"■      ' Josephine    I-    Harvey  619 

Winds   of   Fear   ....:....:." U Jeonette  P.   Parry  621 

' C    Cameron    Johns  623 

^^.,  .  PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Suo^ns^S^fi^^lil';^^,^^^^  ^t^'^^%''^  Building.  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah.  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
rayable  in  adv'an^^nlP^^*-  ^^h  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign.  $2.00  a  year; 
back  numbersran  h«  l^^^'^''^^'  ^^''^  ^^  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
o^addrSs  at  oncp  tfv"'^'^  k"^;..  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
or  aaaress  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

fh"  Art:  o'f  Xr.t'lf'^'^Q^^A^"^':"^'"^  \^'  ^^^^'  ^^  t^^  P°«*  Office.  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah  under 
section  110^  A.t.fhM-  ^''?^?}^'"'^ J""":  "tailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
unless  return  nltL2''*°^^'"  f'  l^l 7-  authorized  June  29.  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
The  Ma^;7[n^^f^.f  ''  ^"^'.^^^^v  ^^J^^^^^  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only, 
ine  Magazine  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  9  SEPTEMBER  1948 


SOMETHING  IN  YOUR  WORD 

Dorothy  J.  Roberts 

Something  in  your  word  is  summer  crying, 
A  linnet  in  the  fading  interlude 
Between  the  empty  nest  and  fall  wind  sighing, 
Remembering  the  blossom  and  the  brood. 

Something  in  your  voice  is  summer  calling 
To  wings  turned  southward  from  the  changing  hill; 
The  echoes  fade  where  tarnished  gold  is  falling, 
And  the  lagging  pulse  of  summertime  grows  still. 

Something  in  your  song  is  summer  singing 
When  fall  has  stopped  the  treble  of  my  throat; 
The  cool,  gray  current  from  the  north  is  flinging 
The  leagues  of  earth  against  your  silver  note. 


The  Cover:     "Autumn  in  the  Fields,"  photograph  by  Willard  Luce. 


D.  W.  Green 


"LATE  BLOSSOMS' 


The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  Religious  Liberty 

Preston  D.  Richards 

Salt  Lake  City  Attorney,  formerly  Assistant  Legal  Advisor  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
of  the  United  States,  and  formerly  a  member  of  the  Y.M.M.LA.  General  Board 


AFTER  more  than   150  years 
of  struggle  and  self-sacrifice 
our  forefathers  issued  a  Dec- 
laration   of    Independence,    declar- 
ing: 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident; 
that  all  men  are  created  equal;  that  they 
are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain 
unalienable  rights;  that  among  these  are 
life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 

This  was  a  declaration  of  person- 
al and  religious  liberty  and  had 
been  brought  about  not  by  a  con- 
troversy with  the  mother  country 
over  property  rights  of  great  ma- 
terial value— the  entire  cargo  of  tea 
destroyed  in  Boston  Harbor  had  a 
value  of  less  than  18,000  English 
pounds,  and  the  tax  amounted  to 
only  a  few  pence.  But  the  prin- 
ciples involved  were  to  the  colonists 
worth  more  than  life  itself.  Their 
fathers  before  them  had  abandoned 
everything  they  had  of  material  val- 
ue, and  had  wandered  around 
Europe  seeking  personal  liberty  and 
the  right  to  worship  God  according 
to  their  own  conscience. 

Eleven  years  later,  and  after  blood- 
shed and  victory,  the  colonists  met 
to  establish  a  government  that 
would  protect  the  liberties  and  the 
religious  rights  for  which  they  had 
fought. 

In  the  preamble  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, they  declared: 

We,  the  people  of  the  United  States, 


in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  Union, 
establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tran 
quility,  provide  for  the  common  defence, 
promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure 
the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and 
our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
Constitution  for  the  United  States  of 
America. 

The  American  statesmen  who 
gave  us  our  Constitution  were,  al- 
most without  exception,  of  English 
birth  or  descent,  were  experienced 
in  government  and  had  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  history,  institu 
tions,  and  common  law  of  England 
and  of  humanity's  struggle  for  per 
sonal  and  religious  liberfy. 

The  principal  end  they  had  in 
view  was  to  protect  individual  rights 
against  arbitrary  and  despotic  pow 
er,  whether  exercised  by  a  king. 
Parliament,  or  by  any  government 
which  might  be  set  up  by  the  peo- 
ple themselves. 

They  gave  us  a  Constitution  that 
does  protect  the  individual  against 
the  arbitrary  powers  of  the  Presi 
dent  and  Congress  by  a  careful  sep- 
aration of  the  branches  of  govern- 
ment, each  of  which  is  a  check  up- 
on the  other. 

The  instrument  provides  that: . 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting 
an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibit- 
ing the  free  exercise  thereof  .... 

At  the  point  of  the  sword,  in 
the  year   1215,   the  people  forced 

Page  579 


580 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


King  John  to  give  them  the  Magna 
Charta,  the  first  great  charter  of 
personal  hberty. 

By  th€  control  of  the  "purse 
strings"  in  the  year  1628,  the  Par- 
liament forced  Charles  I  to  sign  the 
Petition  of  Rights,  the  second  great 
charter  of  personal  liberty. 

In  1689,  after  Parliament  had  de- 
clared the  throne  vacant  and  elect- 
ed William  and  Mary  as  rulers,  they 
approved  the  Bill  of  Rights,  the 
third  great  charter  of  personal  lib- 
erty. 

These  charters  of  personal  liberty 
were  attained  through  centuries  of 
bloodshed  and  human  sacrifice,  and 
they  formed  the  solid  foundation 
upon  which  our  Constitution  was 
built  by  men  whose  ancestors  had 
fought  and  bled  to  win  them. 

After  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion had  been  in  session  for  four  or 
five  weeks  without  agreeing  upon 
a  single  sentence  or  paragraph  of 
the  Constitution,  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin arose  in  the  convention  on  June 
28,  1787,  and  said,  in  part: 

In  the  beginning  of  the  contest  with 
Great  Britain,  when  we  were  sensible  of 
danger,  we  had  daily  prayer  in  this  room 
for  the  divine  protection.  Our  prayers,  Sir, 
were  heard,  and  they  were  graciously  an- 
swered. All  of  us  who  were  engaged  in 
the  struggle  must  have  observed  frequent 
instances  of  a  superintending  Providence 
in  our  favor.  To  that  kind  Providence 
we  owe  this  happy  opportunity  of  con- 
sulting in  peace  on  the  means  of  estab- 
lishing our  future  national  felicity,  and 
have  we  now  forgotten  that  powerful 
Friend?  Or  do  we  imagine  that  we  no 
longer  need  his  assistance?  I  have  lived, 
Sir,  a  long  time,  and  the  longer  I  live, 
the  more  convincing  proofs  I  see  of  this 
truth — that  God  governs  in  the  affairs 
of  men,  and  if  a  sparrow  cannot  fall  to 
the  ground  without  his  notice,  is  it  prob- 
able that  an  empire  can  rise  without  his 
aid?     We  have  been  assured.  Sir,  in  the 


sacred  writings  that,  "Except  the  Lord 
build  the  house,  they  labor  in  vain  that 
build  it."  I  firmly  believe  this,  and  I  also 
believe  that  without  his  concurring  aid 
we  shall  succeed  in  this  political  building 
no  better  than  the  builders  of  Babel. 

Whether  the  framers  knew  it  or 
not,  the  same  divine  Providence 
that  assisted  the  colonists  in  gain- 
ing their  freedom,  also  directed  the 
framers  in  establishing  our  Consti 
tution.  If  you  believe  that  the  Lord 
ever  has  concerned  himself  with  the 
affairs  of  men,  then  it  is  not  diffi- 
cult to  believe  that  he  had  a  hand 
in  establishing  our  Government 
and  our  Constitution. 

Save  the  coming  of  our  Savior 
and  the  establishing  of  his  Church, 
no  event  that  has  occurred  in  the 
world's  history  has  contributed 
more  to  the  happiness  and  well-be- 
ing of  mankind  than  the  establish- 
ment of  this  Government  under 
the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Therefore,  if  the  Lord  con- 
cerns himself  with  big  and  im- 
portant things  pertaining  to  the 
welfare  of  mankind,  and  we  know 
he  does,  the  framing  of  our  Con- 
strtution  was  worthy  of  his  atten- 
tion and  direction. 

The  Lord  said  to  Joseph  Smith. 
'7  estahUshed  the  Constitution  oi 
thishnd'  (D.  &C.  101:70). 

When  his  people  because  of  their 
religious  belief  had  been  driven  from 
Independence,  Missouri,  and  their 
homes  confiscated  and  burned,  and 
many  of  their  members  murdered. 
Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet  of  mod- 
ern times,  who  was  then  in  Kirtland, 
Ohio,  organized  a  company  of 
strong  men  to  go  to  the  rescue  of 
those  who  had  been  so  unjustly  per- 
secuted, but  before  applying  force 
he  asked  guidance  of  the  same  Fa- 


THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY 


581 


ther  of  light  that  Benjamin  Frank- 
hn  had  implored  in  the  struggle  for 
liberty.  His  prayers  were  similarly 
answered  and  the  Lord  spoke  to  him 
in  these  words: 

And  again  I  say  unto  you,  those  who 
have  been  scattered  by  their  enemies,  it 
is  my  will  that  they  should  continue  to 
importune  for  redress,  and  redemption,  by 
the  hands  of  those  who  are  placed  as  rul- 
ers and  are  in  authority  over  you. 

According  to  the  laws  and  Constitution 
of  the  people,  which  I  have  suffered  to 
be  estabhshed,  and  should  be  maintained 
for  the  rights  and  protection  of  all  flesh, 
according  to  just  and  holy  principles  .... 

And  for  this  purpose  have  I  established 
the  Constitution  of  this  land,  hy  the 
hands  of  wise  men  whom  I  raised  up 
unto  this  very  purpose  .  .  .  (D.  &  C.  loi: 
76  ff). 

President  Brigham  Young  made 
it  plain  that  this  Government,  un- 
der our  Constitution,  was  estab- 
lished by  the  Almighty  himself, 
that  he  might  have  a  nation  on  this 
earth  guaranteeing  sufficient  reli- 
gious liberty  to  its  citizens  that  he 
could  safely  restore  his  gospel  and 
establish  his  kingdom  without  the 
danger  of  its  being  destroyed.  On 
this  subject  President  Young  said: 

The  Almighty  .  .  .  moved  upon  Co- 
lumbus to  launch  forth  upon  the  track- 
less deep  to  discover  the  American  Conti- 
nent; he  moved  upon  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence;  and  he 
moved  upon  Washington  to  fight  and 
conquer,  in  the  same  way  as  he  moved 
upon  ancient  and  modern  prophets  each 
being  inspired  to  accomplish  the  par- 
ticular work  he  was  called  to  perform  in 
the  times,  seasons,  and  dispensations  of 
the  Almighty.  God's  purpose  in  raising 
up  these  men  and  inspiring  them  with 
daring  sufficient  to  surmount  every  op- 
posing power,  was  to  prepare  the  way  for 
the  formation  of  a  true  republican  gov- 
ernment. 

We  believe  that  the  Lord  has  been 
preparing  that  when  he  should  bring  forth 


his  work,  that,  when  the  set  time  should 
fully  comCy  there  might  be  a  place  upon 
his  footstool  where  sufficient  liberty  of 
conscience  should  exist,  that  his  saints 
might  dwell  in  peace  under  the  broad 
panoply  of  constitutional  law  and  equal 
rights.  In  this  view  we  consider  that  the 
men  in  the  Revolution  were  inspired  by 
the  Almighty,  to  throw  off  the  shackles 
of  the  mother  government,  with  her 
established  religion.  For  this  cause  were 
Adams,  Jefferson,  Frankhn,  Washington, 
and  hosts  of  others  inspired  to  deeds  of 
resistance  to  the  acts  of  the  King  of 
Great  Britain,  who  might  also  have  been 
led  to  those  aggressive  acts,  for  ought  we 
know,  to  bring  to  pass  the  purposes  of 
God,  in  thus  establishing  a  new  govern 
ment  upon  a  principle  of  greater  freedom, 
a  basis  of  self-government  allowing  the 
free  exercise  of  rehgious  worship  {Dis- 
courses of  Brigham  Young,  pp.  551-552). 

Speaking  of  our  Constitution  and 
its  framers,  President  Young  said: 
''Although  unknown  to  them,  it 
was  dictated  by  the  revelations  of 
Jesus  Christ." 

The  governments  of  Europe  are 
now  passing  through  a  despotism 
which  our  ancestors  passed  through 
seven  hundred  years  ago. 

Stating  it  in  another  way,  the 
countries  of  Europe,  so  far  as  con- 
cerns freeing  themselves  from  des- 
potism and  establishing  personal 
and  religious  liberty,  are  more  than 
seven  hundred  years  behind  our 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

There  are  some  even  within  our 
own  country  who  are  now  declar- 
ing that  age  and  the  years  have 
made  our  Constitution  obsolete. 

I  ask  you,  are  the  Ten  Command- 
ments of  Moses  obsolete  because 
they  were  thundered  forth  from 
Sinai  4,000  years  ago? 

Have  the  years  made  obsolete  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon? 

(Continued  on  page  631) 


[Kelief  Society   iouuding    /Lews 


nPHE  sisters  of  the  Church  have  been  engaged  for  this  past  year  in  a 
great  undertaking  which  will  stand  to  their  credit  forever.  The 
spirit  of  this  call  to  collect  money  to  erect  a  Relief  Society  Building  has 
penetrated  to  the  hearts  of  the  sisterhood  throughout  the  world.  Quota 
payments  are  being  received  from  faraway  missions  from  which  the  general 
board  did  not  expect  to  get  any  material  help  at  all  due  to  present  economic 
conditions,  although  they  knew  that  they  would  lend  their  full  support 
otherwise.  It  is  a  cause  of  rejoicing  to  read  the  letters  which  accompany 
the  remittances.  Although  scarcely  a  handful  of  these  sisters  will,  in  all 
probability,  ever  have  the  opportunity  to  enter  the  portals  of  the  Relief 
Society  Building,  they  have  caught  the  vision  of  the  undertaking  and  have 
given  liberally  to  this  great  cause  from  their  very  limited  means. 

Sister  Piranian,  Relief  Society  president  of  the  Palestine-Syrian  Mis- 
sion, writes: 

It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  I  am  able  to  submit  to  you  the  donations  for  the  new 
Relief  Society  Building  from  this  mission,  and  to  tell  you  that  we  have  met  our  quota, 
100%  ...  I  wish  to  extend  to  you  the  love  and  friendship  of  all  the  sisters  here  in 
Lebanon  and  Syria. 

Sister  Huntsman,  Relief  Society  president  of  the  Tongan  Mission, 
says: 

In  regards  to  the  new  Relief  Society  building  I  am  happy  to  tell  you  that  the  Relief 
Society  sisters  of  the  Tongan  Mission  are  very  happy  to  have  the  privilege  of  giving 
their  contribution  along  with  the  other  Relief  Society  sisters  throughout  the  Church  .  .  . 

This  I  feel  is  a  splendid  record  when  we  consider  the  conditions  of  the  saints  here, 
and  the  small  amount  of  money  they  have;  but  it  is  proof  that  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
when  accepted  and  lived  regardless  of  race  or  color  brings  forth  the  same  fruits  of  love 
and  service.  I  appreciate  very  much  having  the  privilege  of  working  with  such  fine 
women  as  our  Tongan  women  are,  and  their  willingness  to  do  the  things  I  have  felt 
inspired  to  ask  of  them. 

The  brethren  have  been  very  helpful  in  assisting  the  sisters  to  complete 
their  quotas.    The  following  letter  from  President  Adiel  F.  Stewart  of 

Poge  582 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


583 


Temple  View  Stake,  addressed  to  his  Relief  Society  Stake  President  Lorena 
W.  Anderson,  is  a  fine  example  of  the  appreciation  the  stake  president  has 
for  the  work  of  his  Relief  Society  stake  board  in  regard  to  their  completing 
the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund: 

This  is  a  note  of  appreciation — ^long  past  due. 

I  just  want  to  express  to  you,  in  writing,  our  deep  and  genuine  gratitude  for  your 
untiring  atid  painstaking  labor§,  in  bringing  to  fruition  the  Stake  Relief  Society  assign- 
ment. 

Your  accomplishment  has  been  a  great  inspiration  to  us,  of  the  priesthood. 

Will  you  kindly  express  to  your  counselors  and  board  members,  the  feelings  of 
the  stake  presidency  in  this  regard. 

May  the  Lord  bless  you,  in  your  work,  with  his  great  abundance  of  spirit  and  may 
your  spirit  and  example  of  leadership  fill  Temple  View  Relief  Society  to  the  full,  we 
ever  pray. 


TEXAS-LOUISIANA   MISSION,    BATON    ROUGE    BRANCH    MAKE    RELIEF 

SOCIETY  BUILDING-FUND  QUILT 

Seated  in  front  of  the  quilt,  left  to  right:  Myrtle  Blackburn;  Eloise  Van  Osdell; 
Pauline  Jones;  Mary  Brian;  Wanzie  Pennington. 

Holding  the  quilt,  left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Lillian  Zylks  and  President  Alma 
Browning. 

This  unusually  beautiful  quilt  is  made  in  a  fan  design  of  blue  and  yellow  fans  on 
white.  There  are  225  names  embroidered  on  the  yellow  parts  of  the  fans.  Every  woman 
whose  name  appears  on  the  quilt  contributed  to  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund. 


584 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake   (Idaho) 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake  (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake   (Arizona) 

Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

UvADA  Stake   (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

South  Los  Angeles  Stake    (Calif.) 

Juarez  Stake  (Mexico) 

Florida  Stake  (Florida) 

Temple  View  Stake    (Utah) 

Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 

Cedar  Stake  (Utah) 


Liberty  Stake   (Utah) 

Smithfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Sugar  House  Stake  (Utah) 

Salt  Lake  Stake   (Utah) 

San  Luis  Stake  (Colorado) 

Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Tooele  Stake  (Utah) 

San  Juan  Stake  (Utah) 

Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Grant  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

American  Falls  Stake    (Idaho) 

Oquirrh  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

San  Bernardino  Stake  (California) 

Maricopa  Stake  (Arizona) 

San  Francisco  Stake  (California) 

(Weiser  Stake  (Idaho) 

(Oahu  Stake  (Hawaii) 

(West  Pocatello  Stake    (Idaho) 


MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

Northern  California  Mission  Hawaiian  Mission 

Eastern  States  Mission  Palestine-Syrian  Mission 

Samoan  Mission  Tongan  Mission 

New  Zealand  Mission 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES   (IN  STAKES)   WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED 
THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  August  Magazine,  and  prior  to  August  6,  1948) 


Arbon  Ward,  West  Pocatello 

Cardston  Fourth  Ward,  Alberta 

Duncan  Ward,  Mount  Graham 

Emmett  First  Ward,  Weiser 

Escalante  South  Ward,  Garfield 

Glendale  East  Ward,  San  Fernando 

Heyburn  First  Ward,  Minidoka 

Heybum  Second  Ward,  Minidoka 

Jefferson  Ward,  Alberta 

Kahana  Branch,  Oahu 

Kaimuki  Ward,  Oahu 

Kakaako  Ward,  Oahu 

Kalihi  Ward,  Oahu 

Kaneohe  Branch,  Oahu 

Las  Cruces  Branch,  Mount  Graham 


Laie  Ward,  Oahu 

Lanakila  Ward,  Oahu 

Lordsburg  Ward,  Mount  Graham 

Makiki  Branch,  Oahu 

Mission  Ward,  San  Francisco 

Nanakuli  Branch,  Oahu 

Papakolea  Ward,  Oahu 

Pearl  City  Branch,  Oahu 

Phoenix  Second  Ward,  Phoenix 

Pine  Ward,  Maricopa 

Pocatello  First  Ward,  West  Pocatello 

Pocatello  Third  Ward,  West  Pocatello 

Pocatello  Fifth  Ward,  West  Pocatello 

Pocatello  Sixth  Ward,  Pocatello 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


585 


Pocatello  Ninth  Ward,  West  Pocatello 
Pocatello  Tenth  Ward,  West  Pocatello 
Pocatello  Eleventh  Ward,  West  Poca- 
tello 
Pocatello  TJiirteenth  Ward,  Pocatello 
Rupert  Second  Ward,  Minidoka 
Twin  Falls  First  Ward,  Twin  Falls 


Wahiawa  Branch,  Oahu 

Waikiki  Ward,  Oahu 

Wales  Ward,  Moroni 

Webster  Ward,  Park 

West  Bountiful  Ward,  South  Davis 

West  Ensign  Ward,  Ensign 

Woolford  Ward,  Alberta 


BRANCHES   (IN  MISSIONS)    WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED  THEIR 
MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  August  Magazine,  and  prior  to  August  6,  1948) 


Albertson  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Aldridge  Branch,  Central  Atlantic  States 
Ann  Arbor  Branch,  Northern  States 
Azalea  City  Branch,  Western  States 
Banning  Branch,  California 
Bradfordsville  Branch,  East  Central 

States 
Calumet  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Casper  Branch,  Western  States 

Colfax  Branch,  Central  Atlantic  States 
Cumberland  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Delta  Branch,  Western  States 
Detroit  Branch,  Northern  States 
Dutch  Gap  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
East  St.  Louis  Branch,  Central  States 
Escondido  Branch,  California 
Fallbrook  Branch,  California 
Fort  Benton  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Fort  Lauderdale  Branch,  Southern 

States 
Hemet  Branch,  California 
High  Point  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Jackson  Springs  Branch,  Central 

Atlantic  States 
Lexington  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Lompoc  Branch,  California 
McMechen  Branch,  East  Central  States 


Miami  Branch,  Southern  States 
Monte  Vista  Branch,  Western  States 
Nacogdoches  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Oildale  Branch,  California 
Ojai  Branch,  California 
Orange  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Oxnard  Branch,  Cahfornia 
Parkersburg  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Pascagoula  Branch,  Southern  States 
Paso  Robles  Branch,  California 
Peoria  Branch,  Northern  States 
Petersburg  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Port  Arthur  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Portsmouth  Branch,  Northern  States 
Roxboro  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Santa  Barbara  Branch,  California 
San  Dieguito  Branch,  California 
San  Luis  Obispo  Branch,  California 
Santa  Maria  Branch,  California 
Sink  Creek  Branch,  Southern  States 
Taft  Branch,  California 
Tulsa  Branch,  Central  States 
Verde  Valley  Branch,  California 
West  Palm  Beach  Branch,  Southern 

States 
Williamson    Branch,   Texas-Louisiana 
Winston-Salem  Branch,  Central  At- 
lantic States 
Yuma  Branch,  California 


AUTUMN  PALETTE 

Caroline  Eyring  Miner 

Golden  leaf,  turquoise  sky, 
Scarlet  bonfire  blazing  high; 
Purple  grape,  silver  haze. 
Crimson  sunset — autumn  days. 


Learn  of  Love 

Rosa  Lee  Lloyd 


WHEN  Hollis  heard  the  front 
door  slam  she  put  her  head 
down  on  the  breakfast  table 
and  burst  into  tears.  Bill  had  gone 
without  kissing  her  goodbye— he 
didn't  want  to  make  up  after  their 
quarrel  last  night! 

She  was  still  dabbing  her  eyes 
thinking  what  a  stubborn  mouth  Bill 
had,  that  even  his  chin  was  stubborn, 
too,  when  the  mailman  brought 
Cousin  Stella's  invitation  to  her 
silver  wedding  anniversary. 

An  hour  later,  after  packing  her 
suitcase,  Hollis  wrote  a  crisp  little 
note  to  Bill: 

I'm  accepting  Cousin  Stella's  invitation 
to  her  silver  wedding  anniversary.  May- 
be she  knows  the  secret  of  living  with  a 
man  for  •  twenty-five  years.  I  don't.  So 
I'll  let  you  know  when  I  find  out. 

She  took  the  bus  to  Hanover, 
thirty-five  miles  away,  sighing  as  she 
leaned  back  in  the  seat.  Dear,  lov- 
able Stella,  happily  married  to  big 
Ted  Martin  for  twenty-five  years! 

Hollis  felt  her  throat  ache  when 
she  thought  about  it.  What  would 
Stella  say  if  she  knew  that  Hollis 
and  Bill,  married  only  one  year  next 
week,  had  had  a  heartbreaking  quar- 
rel—that the  tiniest  push  would  send 
her  running  home  to  mother?  But 
not  a  word  about  it  to  Stella,  she 
promised  herself;  Stella  had  found 
the  secret  of  happy  marriage,  and 
Hollis  determined  to  learn  what  it 
was.  And  it  might  be,  too,  that 
Stella  wasn't  married  to  a  man  like 
Bill. 

Stella  met  her  at  the  station.  She 
Page  586 


was  a  dark  flame  of  a  woman,  radiat- 
ing love  like  a  warm  fire,  exclaiming 
as  she  hugged  Hollis:  'Tou're  a 
scarecrow— thin  as  a  wafer!  What's 
eating  you,  baby?" 

It  was  easy  to  laugh  when  you 
were  with  Stella.  You  could  swal- 
low your  heartache  while  you  list- 
ened to  her  rich,  flowing  voice.  Stella 
had  a  straight-forward  attitude  about 
everything— even  her  husband  and 
her  sons. 

"Ted's  just  the  same  old  rascal," 
she  went  on  gaily.  ''And  the  boys 
are  away  at  school.  Those  kids! 
We're  so  grateful  for  them.  But 
of  course  they'll  get  married  some- 
day and  forget  how  Ted  and  I  sacri- 
ficed for  their  schooling.  But  that's 
the  way  it  should  be." 

She  talked  on  eagerly,  and  Hollis 
thought  how  wonderful  to  look 
at  life  the  way  Stella  did. 

OOLLIS  loved  Stella's  big,  white 
house  on  Circle  Street.  It  had 
that  lived-in  feeling,  she  thought  en- 
viously; you  weren't  afraid  to  curl 
up  cozily  in  the  comfy  old  chairs- 
even  old  Ezra,  the  dog,  stretched  be- 
fore the  fireplace  as  though  he  be- 
longed there,  and  Stella  didn't  mind 
the  white  hairs  he  left  on  the  rug. 

It  was  fun  to  help  with  dinner; 
Stella  had  such  lovely  linens  and 
dishes,  older  than  those  which  Hol- 
lis had,  and  worn,  too,  but  she 
handled  them  tenderly  as  though 
she  loved  them  more  with  each  pass- 
ing year. 

''We'll  use  the  rose  china,"  she 
told  Hollis  as  they  set  the  table. 


LEARN  OF  LOVE 


587 


'Ted  loves  those  dishes— his  mother 
gave  them  to  us— and  he  hkes  the 
heavy  glasses.  He  hates  stem  gob- 
lets—he's always  knocking  them 
over  w^ith  his  elbow^s— so  I  just  use 
the  kind  that  don't  bother  him." 

Ted!  Ted!  Ted!  Scalloped  pota- 
toes because  Ted  liked  them,  steak 
for  the  same  reason,  and  the  fresh 
apple  pie  w2ls  Ted's  very  favorite! 

Her  soft  little  mouth  fell  into  a 
sour  droop.  So  giving  a  man  what 
he  liked  to  eat  was  one  of  the  little 
tricks  of  Stella's  successful  marriage 
record. 

Dashing  upstairs  to  freshen  up  a 
bit  before  dinner,  she  remembered 
last  month  when  her  chum.  Peg, 
had  come  down  to  visit  them  and 
Bill  had  grumbled  about  the  food 
all  the  time  she  was  there.  Could 
Hollis  help  it  because  Peg  didn't 
want  fattening  foods  like  biscuits 
and  deep  custard  pie  made  from 
his  mother's  recipe?  They  had  quar- 
reled after  Peg  left  and  Bill  had 
showed  a  bad  temper  that  Hollis 
hadn't  known  he  had  before  she 
married  him. 

"This  is  my  home,"  he  had  bel- 
lowed at  her.  "I  expect  to  be  treat- 
ed as  if  I  belong  here.  A  fellow  gets 
hungry  for  something  besides  spring 
salad  and  crackers!" 

Hollis  had  cried  herself  to  sleep 
that  night.  Why  hadn't  Bill  mar- 
ried a  cook  if  that  meant  so  much 
to  him,  she  had  asked  herself,  des- 
perately. 

Now  as  she  changed  into  a  gay 
print  dress,  she  wondered  if  Ted 
Martin  had  ever  acted  that  way  and 
what  Stella  had. done  about  it? 

At  six  o'clock  everything  was  ready 
for  dinner.  Stella  and  Hollis  listen- 
ed to  the  radio  while  they  waited 
for  Ted.      Hollis,   eager   to   catch 


Stella's  reaction  to  his  tardiness, 
studied  her  closely.  But  Stella  was 
serene  as  a  Sunday  morning  walk. 
Once  her  eyes  strayed  to  the  clock 
and  she  said,  casually,  'Ted  works 
so  hard— things  have  piled  up  for 
him  lately— he  has  a  new  stenog- 
rapher this  week." 

Curled  up  in  the  big  chair  by  the 
radio,  Hollis  thought  how  furious 
she  had  been  last  night  when  Bill 
didn't  get  home  to  dinner  because 
some  important  letters  had  to  be 
written  and  he  was  breaking  in  a 
new  stenographer.  Of  course  Bill's 
job  was  important,  but  after  all  a 
wife  should  come  first! 

At  seven  o'clock,  Stella,  still  smil- 
ing, thought  maybe  they  should  eat 
dinner  while  things  were  still  warm. 

'Ted's  like  a  boy,"  she  said,  aim- 
ing at  Hollis  with  that  tender 
mother-look,  "an  irresponsible  boy. 
He  likes  to  play  on  the  way  home." 

LJOLLIS  saw  an  opening.     "But, 
Stella!     Doesn't  it  make  you 
furious  when  he's  late  like  this?" 

"Furious?"  Stella's  eyes  were  like 
dark  sunshine.  "Why,  no,  Hollis, 
I  don't  think  of  it  that  way  any 
more.  Ted  works  so  hard— he  needs 
a  httle  fun." 

This  was  too  much  for  Hollis. 
She  flopped  back  in  the  big  chair 
and  stared  up  at  Stella,  her  eyes  a 
disapproving  blue. 

"Stella  Martin!  I  don't  believe 
it— you're  not  human,  that's  all.  Ted 
could  phone  you,  he  could  send  a 
message  someway,  no  matter  what 

"Listen,  pet,"  Stella's  voice  flowed 
on  as  smoothly  as  Old  Man  River. 
"If  Ted  has  to  interrupt  his  fun  to 
phone  me  then  he'll  lose  the  bene- 


588 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


fit  he  gets  from  forgetting  about  me 
for  awhile." 

"I  give  up/'  wailed  Mollis,  tossing 
her  hands  up.  'If  you  can  tell  me 
you  want  Ted  to  forget  you,  even 
for  one  second,  then  youVe  stopped 
loving  him.  A  wife  might  as  well 
quit  as  to  feel  that  way!" 

Stella  shook  her  head,  pursing 
her  lips,  and  her  eyes  darkened 
thoughtfully. 

"That's  not  true,  HoUis.  It's  be- 
cause I  do  love  Ted  that  I  feel  the 
way  I  do  about  things.  You  see, 
honey,"  she  sat  on  the  arm  of  the 
chair,  twirling  her  fingers  in  Hollis's 
rusty  curls,  ''I  used  to  love  myself 
a  lot  more  than  I  loved  Ted— or 
even  the  boys.  It  was  always  little 
me  that  I  was  thinking  about.  Oh, 
I  was  a  perfect  wife,  all  right,"  this 
in  answer  to  Hollis's  piercing  look. 
''At  least  I  thought  I  was.  Now  I 
know  I  was  a  selfish  little  cat." 

"You  couldn't  be  selfish,"  Hollis 
defended.  "You've  always  been  an 
angel  to  Ted— to  Bud  and  Dick, 
too." 

Stella  laughed,  jumping  to  her 
feet.  "Maybe  we  better  eat.  Ted 
wouldn't  want  us  to  wait  any 
longer." 

Hollis  sighed,  nibbling  her  toast. 
Maybe  in  twenty-five  years  she  could 
meet  life  the  way  Stella  did.  Yes,  on 
her  silver  wedding  day  maybe  she 
wouldn't  be  selfish  and  petty  and 
jealous  of  little  things.  But  she  was 
afraid  to  think  about  it— she  was 
terribly  afraid  there  wouldn't  even 
be  a  first  anniversary  for  her  and  Bill. 

nPHE  next  day  Hollis  met  Peg 
Stewart  at  Frankens  for  lunch- 
eon. Dear  old  Peg,  blond  and  dash- 
ing, a  little  plumper  since  Tom,  Jr. 
had  arrived,  but  just  the  same  old 


Peg,  envious  and  gossipy— but  lov- 
able, too. 

"So  Stella  and  Ted  have  been 
married  twenty-five  years,"  she 
rattled  on.  "That  is  something.  Oh— 
oh,  there's  Ted  now  with  his  office 
crowd." 

Hollis  followed  Peg's  eyes,  blinked, 
started  from  her  chair,  then  sat  back 
staring  at  Ted  Martin  seated  with 
a  jolly  crowd  at  a  table  across  the 
room.  A  smart-looking  girl  with 
slick  blond  hair  was  telling  him 
something  very  funny  because  Ted 
was  laughing. 

Hollis  could  feel  prickly  little  darts 
racing  up  her  spine. 

"He  should've  brought  Stella," 
she  said  in  a  tight,  aching  voice. 

Peg  said,  one  eyebrow  a  half-inch 
above  the  other:  "Believe  me,  Tom 
and  I  would  have  a  good  tiff  if  he 
left  me  out  even  if  it  was  the  office 
crowd." 

Hollis  puckered  her  lovely  brows. 
"How  can  he  treat  Stella  like  this? 
And  the  day  before  their  silver  an- 
niversary! But  then,  she  doesn't 
know  about  it." 

Peg  said:  "Look,  Holly,  I'm  go- 
ing to  call  her  right  this  minute. . . ." 

Hollis  bristled.  "You  can't!  You 
can't  hurt  Stella  like  that!" 

"Oh,  can't  I?  Listen,  sugar,  some- 
one should  have  spunk  enough  to 
tell  Stella  she's  being  neglected!" 

Peg  had  already  started  toward 
the  telephone  and  Hollis  knew  she 
might  as  well  try  to  stop  the  thunder. 
Resentment  was  a  burning  ache  in 
her  throat  as  she  hurried  from  the 
restaurant  alone. 

She  was  heartsick  and  tired  of  try- 
ing to  understand  life  and  people. 
It  was  a  man's  world— no  doubt  of 
that!  And  Bill  and  Ted  were  just 
alike! 


LEARN  OF  LOVE 


589 


She  walked  the  streets  all  after- 
noon, postponing  the  eventual  show- 
down with  Stella.  Of  course  Peg 
would  tell  her  Hollis  had  seen  Ted, 
too.  She  couldn't  pretend  she  didn't 
know  about  it. 

Her  heart  was  falling  like  a  ham- 
mer as  she  opened  the  door  of  the 
Martin's  house  at  five  o'clock.  She 
hesitated  in  the  hallway.  Stella  was 
probably  in  her  own  room  crying  her 
heart  out.  But  no,  that  was  the 
whir  of  the  mixmaster  in  the  kitchen 
and  Stella's  tinkling  voice  singing 
above  it.  Hollis  was  dizzy  with  re- 
lief. Then  Peg  hadn't  called  her 
after  all! 

"Hi,"  Stella  called.  "Come  on 
in.  I'm  making  candy  for  the  boys- 
some  for  your  Bill,  too.  We  don't 
w^nt  him  to  think  we've  forgotten 
him,  do  we?" 

OOLLIS  leaned  against  the  door 
frame.  She  couldn't  breathe.  Bill 
had  forgotten  her,  of  course.  He 
hadn't  phoned  or  written  or  even 
thought  about  her.  The  stubborn 
mule! 

Stella  looked  at  her.  "Say,  baby, 
you  look  all  in.  Here— sit  down- 
quick!" 

She  pushed  a  chair  under  Hollis. 
"I  thought  you'd  be  home  earlier," 
she  went  on.  "Peg  said  you  ran  out 
on  her  at  noon." 

Slowly  Hollis  realized  what  Stella 
was  saying.  Peg  had  called  her! 
Her  hand  trembled  around  the  glass 
of  water  Stella  handed  to  her  and 
then  suddenly  she  burst  into  tears 
against  Stella's  warm  breast. 

Stella  held  her  in  a  tight  little 
hug,   smoothing  her  hair  tenderly. 

"I  hate  men!"  HoHis  sobbed. 
"They're  mean  and  selfish  and  just 
trv  to  hurt  us!" 


"Don't  think  that  way,  pet," 
Stella  was  saying.  "And  don't  let 
what  Peg  said  upset  you.  I  know  it 
doesn't  look  well  for  Ted  to  lunch 
with  his  office  crowd  all  the  time. 
At  first  I  thought  I  couldn't  stand 
it— we  quarreled  about  it  many 
times,  but  every  couple  does  that 
at  some  time  or  other.  I  learned 
better  after  while.  Fm  sure  now 
that  the  crowd  you  saw  today  can't 
take  Ted  away  from  me.  Yes,  1 
know,"  she  held  up  her  hand  as 
Hollis  started  to  speak,  "you're  go- 
ing to  tell  me  what  fun  they  were 
having,  how  cute  the  office  girl  is; 
but  listen,  honey,  we  have  to  trust 
a  little  more  and  have  a  little  more 
faith  in  ourselves.  I  know  Ted 
loves  his  home  and  I  know  he  loves 
me,  so  I'm  not  worrying." 

"You're  not— even  human,"  Hollis 
interrupted,  dabbing  her  eyes  indig- 
nantly. "I  can't  stand  Bill  to  be 
late  or  eat  out  with  office  crowds— 
I'm  not  an  angel  like  you  are!" 

Stella's  eyes  narrowed,  her  nos- 
trils quivered,  and  for  one  tiny 
instant  fire  flickered  in  her  eyes.  "I 
haven't  always  been  an  angel,"  she 
answered  quietly.  "It's  taken  me 
twenty-five  years  to  learn  how— work- 
ing overtime,  including  Sundays. 
Listen,  dear,  it's  like  this,  love  is 
the  secret.  If  you  love  a  man  enough 
you  won't  run  out  on  your  job  and 
your  job  is  to  make  a  go  of  it.  We 
can't  let  these  little  things  get  us 
down— every  day  demands  our  very 
best.  .  .  ." 

OOLLIS  couldn't  listen  any  long- 
er. She  excused  herself,  explain- 
ing she  didn't  want  dinner  because 
she'd  had  so  much  luncheon,  and 
hurried  up  to  her  room.  Stella's 
words  kept  repeating  themselves,  like 


590 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


the  rhythm  of  her  heart— "love  is 
the  secret"— "these  httle  things." 
How  could  she  call  it  a  little  thing 
when  Ted  neglected  her  like  this? 
If  that  was  the  kind  of  treatment 
that  added  up  to  a  silver  wedding 
day  then  Hollis  didn't  want  one, 
even  if  she  was  so  lonely  for  Bill  and 
sick  about  everything  that  she  cried 
herself  to  sleep. 

But  she  hurried  down  to  break- 
fast the  next  morning,  eager  to  see 
if  Stella  had  been  putting  on  an  act 
the  night  before.  She'd  be  able  to 
tell  when  she  saw  her  with  Ted. 

They  were  at  the  breakfast  table, 
leaning  close  together  reading  a  let- 
ter. Hollis  could  hear  Stella's  voice 
and  she  felt  the  rich  happiness  in 
it.  Ted's  arm  was  around  her 
shoulders  and  his  fingers  toyed  lov- 
ingly with  her  dark  hair  as  she  read 
aloud  in  her  sweet  rushing  way: 

...  now  you  know  how  Bud  and  I  feel 
about  you,  Mom  and  Dad,  and  your  silver 
wedding  day.  Proud,  that's  the  word  for 
it,  and  grateful,  too.  Both  of  us  know  it 
hasn't  been  easy  for  either  of  you.  I  can 
remember  times  when  I  wondered  how 
Mom  put  up  with  you,  Dad,  but  she  al- 
ways forgave  you.  And  I  can  also  re- 
member a  few  times  when  Mom  was  plenty 
unreasonable  and  blew  her  top  over  some 
crazy  little  thing  that  shouldn't  have 
mattered  at  all.  But  I'm  glad  she  always 
came  back  smiling,  ready  to  try  again. 

Yes,  we  are  the  luckiest  guys  in  the  world 
to  have  a  couple  of  parents  like  you.  God 
bless  you  both  on  your  wedding  day  and 
thanks  for  being  like  you  are.  Thanks 
again  for  everything." 

Hollis's  breath  caught  inside  of 
her  and  she  bit  her  trembling  lip  as 
she  hurried  back  upstairs.  She  kept 
remembering  the  little  shining 
glints  in  Stella's  eyes. 

When  she  came  back  down  an 
hour  later  Stella  had  gone  to  do  some 


last  minute  shopping  and  Ted  was 
cutting  the  lawn.  She  took  some 
toast  and  milk  and  went  out  to  the 
porch  swing;  she  watched  his  tall 
figure  bent  over  a  mower,  a  lock  of 
his  dark  hair  bouncing  before  his 
eyes,  his  face  reddened  by  the  sun. 

"Hello,  Holly,"  he  called,  drop- 
ping the  handle  and  mopping  his 
face.  "Tough  work  for  an  old  man. 
Whew!" 

He  sat  down  in  the  swing  be- 
side her.  "I  want  everything  slicked 
up  around  here  for  the  reception 
tonight— guess  I  better  trim  that 
hedge,  too,"  he  added,  squinting  at 
it. 

"Is  today  that  important  to  you, 
Ted?"  Hollis  asked,  a  little  edge  to 
her  voice  and  her  eyes  sardonic  as 
she  looked  at  him.  "I  mean— does  a 
silver  wedding  day  mean  as  much  to 
you  as  it  does  to  Stella?" 

He  looked  down  at  her,  his  heavy 
brows  puckered  together.  "You're 
a  funny  kid,"  he  said,  studying  her 
intently.  "Of  course  it  means  as 
much  to  me— maybe  more.  Here, 
wait  a  minute." 

OE  dashed  in  the  garage,  was  gone 
a  minute,  then  came  back  grin- 
ning like  a  kid  with  a  big  balloon. 
"Look  at  this,"  he  beamed,  "I've 
kept  it  hidden  in  the  garage  so  Stel- 
la wouldn't  see  it  until  tonight." 

Hollis  looked  a  long  time  at  the 
chest  of  shining  silver  and  watched 
Ted  as  he  turned  each  piece  for  her 
inspection. 

"Sterling!"  he  said,  and  the  word 
was  music  on  his  lips.  "The  verv 
best.    For  Stella." 

Hollis  felt  a  great  hot  lump  in  her 
throat  as  he  went  on  talking  eagerly. 

"I've  been  paying  for  it  a  year.  It 
was  tough  with  the  boys  in  school, 


LEARN  OF  LOVE 


591 


but  I  did  extra  work  and  made  a 
little  overtime.  Stella  has  always 
wanted  a  set  like  this.  I've  watched 
her  looking  at  advertisements  in  the 
magazines.  I  can  hardly  wait  to  give 
it  to  her— she's  earned  it  a  million 
times  over." 

His  voice  stumbled  and  HoUis 
noticed  a  little  pulse  quiver  in  his 
throat. 

'It's  beautiful,  Ted,"  she  whisper- 
ed, her  heart  very  quiet.  "She'll 
love  it— I'm  sure.  .  .  ."  Then  she 
left  him  sitting  there  staring  after 
her. 

The  reception  was  an  informal, 
friendly  affair  and  Stella  was  a  dream 
in  blue  velvet,  standing  with  Ted 
before  the  white  mantel,  her  arm 
in  his,  greeting  old  friends  with  a 
radiant  happiness  as  though  it  hadn't 
been  any  trick  at  all  to  live  twenty- 
five  years  with  him,  the  darling! 

And  when  Peg  came,  flamboyant, 
inquisitive  Peg,  bristling  with  cur- 
iosity to  see  how  a  wife  acted  on  her 
silver  wedding  day,  Stella  was  charm- 
ing and  poised  as  a  calla  lily. 

'Tou're  sweet!"  she  said,  hugging 
Peg  as  though  she  didn't  even  re- 
member how  unhappy  Peg  had  tried 
to  make  her  feel  yesterday.  *'I  wish 
you  had  waited  for  Bud  or  Dick." 

Peg  tossed  her  head,  laughing  as 
she  poked  her  finger  at  Ted.  "Then 
this  old  meanie  would  have  been 
my  father-in-law.  Ouch!  I  couldn't 
take  it,  Stella." 

And  Stella  laughed,  too,  as  if  they 
shared  a  side-splitting  secret. 

Hollis  watching  from  the  dining 
room  where  she  was  pouring  punch, 
noticed  that  Ted  was  different  than 
he  had  been  at  Franken's  yesterday. 


His  rakish  grin  had  sobered  to  a 
tender  smile  and  the  twinkle  in  his 
eyes  was  a  steady  glowing  light  as 
he  looked  at  Stella.  Hollis  realized, 
with  a  catchy  little  sob,  that  Stella 
had  earned  that  look  and  it  hadn't 
been  easy.  Dear,  wonderful  Stella! 
Hollis  could  feel  the  tears  burning 
hot  in  her  eyes  as  she  turned  away 
and  ran  up  to  her  room. 

Once  inside  she  shut  the  door  and 
leaned  back  heavily  against  it.  She 
wanted  a  silver  wedding  day,  too, 
and  she  wanted  it  with  Bill.  He 
was  a  thousand  times  more  wonder- 
ful than  anyone  else  in  the  world, 
with  his  sandy  hair  and  his  big,  easy 
shoulders  and  that  firm,  stubborn 
mouth. 

She  knew  now  that  a  silver  wed- 
ding day,  like  everything  else  that 
is  good  in  life,  has  to  be  earned  and 
someday— oh,  maybe  someday— Bill 
would  look  at  her  the  way  Ted  had 
looked  at  Stella  tonight;  as  though 
she  meant  everything  that  was  true 
and  lovely  and  worth  working  for. 

Resolutely,  her  chin  steady  and 
determined,  she  went  to  the  tele- 
phone and  dialed  her  home  number 
and  when  Bill  answered,  his  voice 
husky  with  sleep,  she  said  softly: 
"Hello,  Bill.  I've  learned— the  se- 
cret.   I  want  you  to  know.  .  .  ." 

There  was  a  breathless  little  pause. 
She  could  imagine  Bill's  mouth 
breaking  into  a  wide  grin.  "That's 
wonderful,  honey.  Wanta  tell  me 
the  secret?"  His  voice  was  eager— 
and  wistful. 

"I'll  tell  you  when  I  get  home," 
she  answered,  knowing  deep  in  her 
heart  that  home  would  always  be  in 
Bill's  arms. 


Sixtii    LJears  Kyigo 


Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  September   i,  and  September  15,   i 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

INCIDENTS  OF  TRAVEL:  In  conversation  with  Prest.  M.  Isabella  Home,  of 
the  Relief  Society  of  this  Stake,  since  her  return  from  abroad,  we  decided  to  make  a 
few  notes,  that  we  thought  would  be  of  interest  to  our  readers.  In  Mrs.  Home's  rail- 
way journey  from  Salt  Lake  City  to  New  York  she  met  with  quite  a  number  of  people 
who  were  interested  in  Utah  matters,  the  people,  the  institutions,  etc.  Elder  R.  S 
Home,  her  son,  who  accompanied  her,  also  conversed  with  several  learned  gentlemen 
who  desired  information  upon  the  subject  of  Mormonism,  and  who  seemed  pleased 
with  whatever  items  were  imparted  to  them. 

FROM  HOME 

Would  that  every  tired  heart  now  in  exile 

Could  be  cheered  to-day  as  mine. 
With  a  token  of  love  from  loved  ones, 

That  would  give  such  love  divine. 
But    they    cannot,    so    God    grant    that   blossoms 

Wherever    they    dwell    may    bloom. 
And  to  comfort,  cheer  and  bless  them, 

Be  ladened  with   "dear  home"   perfume. 

— E.  T. 

SALT  LAKE  STAKE:  The  Relief  Society  Conference  of  this  Stake  of  Zion  was 
held  in  the  14th  Ward  Assembly  Rooms,  on  Thursday,  September  13th,  Mrs.  M. 
Isabella  Home  presiding.  Mrs.  S.  M.  Kimball  addressed  the  meeting.  She  spoke  of 
her  recent  visit  to  San  Francisco  and  other  parts  of  California,  and  the  ideas  people 
outside  entertained  of  our  people;  described  an  interesting  visit  to  a  celebrated  church, 
and  remarked  that  her  visit  had  enlarged  her  charity  for  those  who  were  not  of  our 
faith. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

The   tight   coat-sleeve   is   entirely   abandoned    in    favor 

of  the  sleeve  of  puffs  and  plaits. 
A  new  bangle  is  made  of  gold  wire  in  the  shape  of  an 

arrow   which    curves   around    the   arm. 
Outside  pockets  will  be  worn  with  fall  gowns.    As  they 

are  convenient  and  can  be  made  omamental  they  will 

be  heartily  welcome. 
Bows  of  plaited  braid  appear  at  the  foot  of  the  skirt 

in  all  new  gowns.    They  are  well  received,  as  they 

look  well  and  save  the  dress  from  wear. 
Realism  permeates  all  arts — even  the  milliners.     The 

latest  decoration  for  bonnets  is  a  bunch  of  red 

clover  blossoms  or  thistleheads. 

NOTES  AND  NEWS:  Charles  Lamb's  grave  at  Edmonton  is  sadly  neglected. 
The  simple  slab  of  limestone  which  marks  the  spot  is  nearly  hidden  with  weeds  and 
grasses. 

The  world  of  art  owes  Princess  Torrearsa  a  great  debt  for  the  preservation  of  the 
famous  collection  of  Greek  vases  brought  together  by  the  late  archaeologist  Serradi- 
faleo.  Through  her  efforts  the  collection  has  been  placed  in  the  museum  of  Palermo,  at 
Sicily,  where  it  will  be  doubtless  kept  for  all  time. 

Page  592 


jyjARY  CROWE  and  GLADYS 
BOWEN,  business  women  of 
Columbus,  Ohio,  failed  in  their 
patriotic  effort  to  raise  vegetables 
for  conservation.  Finding  that  the 
reason  was  lack  of  earthworms  and 
compost,  they  did  some  research 
on  these  items  and  learned,  inci- 
dentally, that  Cleopatra  ordered  the 
activities  of  the  earthworms  of  her 
realm  guarded  as  a  state  secret,  ''for 
to  their  busy  burro  wings  was  at- 
tributed the  fabulous  fertilit}^  of  the 
Nile  Valley,"  reports  Miss  Crowe. 

'TPHE  program  of  the  American 
Home  Economics  Association 
is  concentrating  on  strengthening 
family  life.  It  recognizes  the  great 
need  in  America  for  young  people 
to  come  to  marriage  with  home- 
making  skills  well  developed,  and 
with  the  maturity  and  the  under- 
standing necessary  to  create  a  home 
and  a  family. 

ISS  BLANCHE  FERRE,  teach- 
er at  Central  School,  Brigham 
City,  Utah,  won  the  $1,000  prize 
for  the  nation's  best  elementary- 
grade  teacher,  in  the  radio  program 
contest  of  the  "Quiz  Kids."  Her 
former  pupil,  Scott  Grover,  8,  who 
wrote  the  letter  that  elected  her, 
said  that  she  came  early  every  morn- 
ing to  help  a  slow  pupil  learn  to 
read,  and  that  "she  was  nice  to  all 
of  us,  not  just  a  few." 


M 


Woman's  Sphere 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 

T  TTAH  has  a  number  of  women  in 
their  "gay  nineties"  and  even 
beyond.  The  oldest  woman  of  the 
State  is  Mrs.  Sarah  Ann  Gibboney 
of  Duchesne,  101  on  July  24;  Mrs. 
Lydia  Baker,  Logan,  is  100;  Mrs. 
Ann  C.  Milne,  Salt  Lake,  will  be 
100  on  October  27;  Mrs.  Mary  S. 
Sleater  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Glover, 
of  Salt  Lake,  are  99  and  91.  The 
oldest  identical  twins  in  the  United 
States  are  Utah-reared  pioneer  wom- 
en, Mrs.  Mary  Smith,  of  San  Le- 
andro,  California,  and  Mrs.  Mar- 
garet Lamb,  of  Farmington,  Utah. 
At  90  they  are  still  sometimes  mis- 
taken for  each  other.  Mrs.  Augusta 
Winters  Grant,  widow  of  the  late 
President  Heber  J.  Grant,  is  92.  In 
the  past  few  months  death  has  come 
to  Mrs.  Alice  Wright  Seaman,  of 
Cedar,  99;  Mrs.  Mary  Louise  Fol- 
som  Brown,  92;  and  Mrs.  Catherine 
Callister  Hatton,  Fillmore,  who 
lacked  three  days  of  being  98. 

AMERICAN  girls  received  some 
high  school  instruction  for  the 
first  time  in  1826,  in  Boston.  But 
there  were  too  many  applicants  for 
the  limited  budget,  so  two  years 
later  the  school  was  closed,  the 
Mayor  declaring,  "No  city  could 
stand  the  expense."  Twenty-six 
years  later,  1854,  the  first  (genuine) 
high  school  for  girls  was  founded  in 
America.  That,  too,  was  in  Bos- 
ton—the Girls'  High  School. 

Page  593 


EDITORIAL 


VOL.  35  SEPTEMBER  1948  NO.  9 


Q/he  QJafriilyi  uCour 


We  live  for  time  and  for  eternity  ....  this  family  organization  being  a  unit  in  the 
great  and  perfect  organization  of  God's  work,  and  all  destined  to  continue  throughout 
time  and  eternity  {Gospel  Doctrine,  page  348). 

TN  order  to  help  cement  eternal  for  marriage  could  be  learned  from 

family  ties,  a  responsibility  has  reading    instructions    on    marriage 

been   placed   by   the   General   Au-  and   family  life  which  have  been 

thorities  upon  every  Relief  Society  given  by  Church  leaders.    Enjoying 

mother  to  the  end  that  she,  under  recreation  together  should  also  form 

the  direction  of  her  husband,  w^ill  a  part  of  their  Family  Hour,  and 

see  that  a  Family  Hour  is  regularly  not   be   overlooked.     As    children 

observed  in  her  family  circle.    Last  bless  the  union  of  such  a  couple,  a 

year  Relief  Society  visiting  teachers  Family  Hour  would  already  be  well 

left  in  every  Latter-day  Saint  home  established  in  their  home  and  the 

a  pamphlet  which  set  forth  the  pur-  procedure  might  then  be  modified 

pose  and  suggestions  for  holding  the  to  suit  the  tastes  of  children  of  the 

Family  Hour.     Some  months  have  varying  age  groups,  all  to  the  end 

passed    since    the    inauguration    of  that  the  family  would  feel  itself  a 

this  program  and  the  responsibility  unit   and   sense   its   obligation    to 

that  Relief  Society  members  have  progress  as  a  unit  here  and  here- 

for  the  success  of  the  Family  Hour  is  after.    The  position  of  the  husband 

being  re-emphasized.  as  the  head  of  the  family  should 

Many  families  have  already  heed-  always  be  recognized  in  any  such 

ed  this  caH  and  are  now  reaping  gathering. 

the  blessings  to  be  gained  from  the  For  a  newly  married  couple  or  a 
holding  of  the  Family  Hour  in  their  family  in  which  the  children  are  all 
respective  families.  However,  there  small,  the  problems  connected  with 
are  still  some  families  which,  for  the  establishment  of  a  Family  Hour 
one  reason  or  another,  have  not  yet  are  negligible, 
made  the  Family  Hour  an  integral  The  mother  of  children  in  the  ad- 
part  of  their  family  life.  olescent  age  group,  however,  may 

It  would  be  an  ideal  practice  for  find    some   obstacles   to   overcome 

every  young  couple,  very  soon  after  since  the  young  people  have  prob- 

their    marriage,    to    establish    their  ably  become  so  accustomed  to  be- 

own  Family  Hour.     It  would  be  a  ing  left  to  their  own  pleasures  and 

time  for  them  to  read  and  study  desires  that  they  may  resent  giving 

the  scriptures   together,  to   discuss  up  some  activity  in  order  to  devote 

family  problems  as  they  arise  and  the  time  to  be  together  as  a  family, 

solve  them  in  harmony  with  gospel  Under     these     circumstances,     of 

principles.     Very    valuable    lessons  course,  the  mother's  first  concern 
Page  594 


THE  FAMILY  HOUR  595 

would  be  to  enlist  the  support  of  Family  Hour  a  time  of  pleasurable 
her  husband  in  establishing  a  Fam-  enjoyment.  The  children  may  take 
ily  Hour.  Since  the  family  is  turns  in  planning  programs  and  dif- 
always  present  at  dinner  time,  the  ferent-type  activities  since  the  more 
dinner  hour  might  be  a  good  time  the  active  interest  of  each  member 
at  which  to  begin  a  Family  Hour,  of  the  family  is  aroused,  the  more 
Guessing  games  which  proceed  successful  will  be  the  observances, 
along  with  the  dinner  catch  the  in-  When  one  recalls  the  blessings 
terest  of  teen-agers.  To  help  build  promised  to  a  family  which  faith- 
family  solidarity  the  father  might  fully  holds  a  Family  Hour,  every 
give  a  short  talk,  commending  in-  Relief  Society  mother  should  re- 
dividual  members  for  particular  solve  to  enlist  the  support  of  her 
traits  and  giving  encouragement  on  husband  in  instituting  such  an  ob- 
the  means  of  overcoming  faults,  servance  in  her  own  family.  Only 
The  father  might  also  announce  the  thus  can  Relief  Society  fulfill  the 
time  decided  upon  for  holding  the  call  which  has  been  placed  upon  it 
Family  Hour  thereafter.  Following  by  the  Church.  The  regular  hold- 
the  initial  observance,  Mother,  as  ing  of  a  Family  Hour,  moreover,  will 
the  instigator,  may  prepare  special  aid  parents  in  fulfilling  the  obliga- 
light  refreshments  and  plan  activi-  tion  of  parenthood  which  the  Lord 
ties  behind  the  scenes  of  as  varied  has  placed  upon  them, 
a  nature  as  necessary  to  make  the  M.  C.  S. 

J\U  Uxeuef  Society    IlLemhers  ilnvitea  to  cJnursaay 
September  3otn  Sessions  of  the  Ji^nnual  (general 
uielief  Society  (conference 

"PVERY  Relief  Society  member  is  invited  to  attend  the  two  sessions  of 

the  annual  general  Relief  Society  conference  to  be  held  in  the  Taber- 
nacle on  September  30,  Thursday  morning  from  10  to  12  and  Thursday 
afternoon  from  2  to  4. 

The  entire  proceedings  of  the  morning  meeting  will  be  devoted  to 
the  recognition  of  the  completion  of  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund. 
Each  stake  and  mission  achieving  100%  of  its  quota  will  have  an  official 
representative  seated  in  a  reserved  section  wearing  a  band  bearing  the  name 
of  the  respective  stake  or  mission.  A  special  feature  will  be  the  rendition 
by  the  Singing  Mothers  of  a  song  written  especially  for  this  occasion. 

The  afternoon  session  will  be  a  time  of  rejoicing  and  the  voicing  of 
gratitude  and  thanksgiving  for  blessings  enjoyed  by  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers everywhere.  President  George  Albert  Smith  and  President  Spafford 
will  speak  at  the  afternoon  session. 

It  is  the  hope  of  the  general  board  that  the  Tabernacle  will  overflow 
with  great  numbers  of  the  sisters  who  have  so  unselfishly  worked  to  donate 
to  the  great  Relief  Society  Building  Fund.  It  will  be  an  epoch-making 
conference  and  one  which  will  live  long  in  the  annals  of  Relief  Society. 


EMILY  H.  BENNETT 
First  Counselor 


BERTHA  S.  READER 
President 


LARUE  C.  LONGDEN 
Second  Counselor 


Relief  Society  Congratulates  Newly 
Appointed  Y.W.M.I.A.  Presidency 

OELIEF  Society  members  in  all  the  stakes  and  missions  of  the  Church 

extend  congratulations  and  best  wishes  to  the  new  officers  of  our  sister 
organization,  the  Young  Women's  Mutual  Improvement  Association. 
Sister  Bertha  Stone  Reeder,  the  newly  appointed  president,  has  selected  as 
her  counselors  Emily  Higgs  Bennett  and  LaRue  Can  Longden.  These 
women  are  all  outstanding  leaders,  gifted,  faithful,  enthusiastic,  and  de- 
voted to  the  welfare  of  the  young  women  of  the  Church. 

Sister  Reeder,  the  mother  of  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  is  a  woman  of 
great  personal  charm.  She  recently  returned  from  New  England,  where 
her  husband,  Judge  William  H.  Reeder,  Jr.,  was  mission  president  and 
Sister  Reeder  presided  over  the  women's  auxiliaries.  As  an  organization 
the  Relief  Society  feels  particularly  proud  of  this  dear  sister  whose  loyal 
efforts  in  the  mission  field  brought  many  isolated  organizations  into  close 
harmony  with  the  ideals  and  opportunities  of  Relief  Society.  She  has  now 
been  called  to  a  position  of  even  greater  responsibility  where  her  loving 
influence  will  help  to  develop  the  ''mutual"  girls  into  capable  and  loyal 
Relief  Society  members  for  tomorrow. 

Sister  Bennett,  a  truly  ideal  Latter-day  Saint  woman,  is  the  wife  of 
Harold  H.  Bennett  and  the  mother  of  eight  children.  Two  sons  recently 
left  for  the  mission  field.  Emily  Bennett  has  many  artistic  gifts,  including 
writing  and  music.  Her  radiant  personality,  her  devotion  to  the  gospel, 
her  understanding  and  comradeship  with  young  people,  are  qualities  which 
will  greatly  influence  the  young  women  of  the  Church. 

The  new  second  counselor,  Sister  Longden,  has  been  an  active  leader 
Page  596 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONGRATULATES  NEWLY  APPOINTED  Y.W.M.I.A.  PRESIDENCY        597 

in  Church  auxiharies  ever  since  she  was  appointed  stake  Sunday  School 
secretary  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  She  has  written  many  beautiful  plays  and 
pageants  and  is  well  known  for  her  book  and  play  reviews,  which  have  been 
of  much  cultural  value  in  her  community,  particularly  for  groups  of  "mu- 
tual" girls.  Sister  Longden  and  her  husband,  John  Longden,  a  devoted 
Church  worker,  have  two  lovely  daughters.  The  sweet  and  gracious  influ- 
ence of  this  wife  and  mother  will  now  be  further  extended  to  include  all 
the  daughters  of  Zion. 

As  Relief  Society  women,  we  wish,  also,  to  extend  our  love  and  ap- 
preciation to  the  retiring  presidency,  Lucy  Grant  Cannon,  Verna  W.  God- 
dard,  and  Lucy  T.  Andersen.  Theirs  has  been  a  service  of  untiring  devo- 
tion, of  spiritual  inspiration,  and  most  gracious  leadership.  May  their  fu- 
ture endeavors  be  blessed  with  much  happiness  and  the  continued  enjoy- 
ment of  the  gifts  of  the  gospel. 


SELF  DEFENSE 

Anna  Prince  Redd 


I  take  the  highway  or  the  air 
When  I,  with  urgent  feet,  must  see 
Shops  and  cities — anywhere. 
Just  to  lose  myself  from  me. 

But  when  my  heart  again  is  still, 
I  seek  the  trail,  the  musky  loam. 
The  woodfolk,  whispering,  until 
A  lighted  window  brings  me  home. 

ANTICS 

Mary  Pack  Tiiplett 

Little  regimented  ant! 
With  what  amazing  skill 
You  shovel  out  your  tunnels 
And  lift  a  sheltering  hill. 

We  respect  your  talent 
To  build  and  colonize; 
You  surely  show  rare  intellect 
For  one  of  your  small  size. 

Yet  just  one  aberration 
Marks  you  the  rankest  sinner; 
You  make  your  uninvited  way 
To  every  picnic  dinner. 


Tiobiiu 


TO  THE  FIELD 


[Payments  for  Vl/heat  cJ^nterest 

npHIS  year,  for  the  first  time,  checks  for  wheat  interest  for  all  amounts  of 
five  cents  or  over  have  been  sent  by  the  Presiding  Bishop's  office  to 
ward  bishops  for  delivery  to  ward  Relief  Society  presidents.  Where  wheat 
interest  amounts  are  less  than  five  cents,  no  payment  will  be  made  because 
of  impracticability.  Heretofore,  postage  stamps  for  wheat  interest  amount- 
ing to  less  than  $1.00  have  been  sent  to  ward  Relief  Society  presidents,  but 
this  practice  has  been  discontinued.  Checks  should  be  cashed  promptly 
and,  in  accordance  with  instructions  in  a  letter  to  stake  Relief  Society  pres- 
idents dated  November  14,  1947,  the  wheat  interest  should  be  placed  in 
the  general  fund  and  used  as  are  any  other  general  funds  of  the  society. 

K/innuai  (general  uxeuef  Society  (conference 

September  29  ana  3o,  ig^S 

pLANS  are  well  underway  for  the  annual  general  Relief  Society  con- 
ference to  be  held  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  September  29  and  30, 
1948,  immediately  preceding  the  Church  semi-annual  general  conference. 
The  plan  for  the  Relief  Society  general  conference  calls  for  a  morning 
officers  meeting  in  the  Assembly  Hall  for  stake  board  members  on  Wed- 
nesday, with  departmental  meetings  to  be  held  simultaneously  in  the  af- 
ternoon. A  reception  to  which  stake  board  members  and  mission  Relief 
Society  presidents  are  invited  will  be  held  in  the  evening  at  the  Hotel 
Utah. 

Both  meetings  on  Thursday  will  convene  in  the  Tabernacle  and  be 
open  to  the  general  public. 

The  morning  session  from  10  a.m.  to  12  noon  will  feature  the  con- 
clusion of  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund  program.  It  is  expected  that 
an  official  representative  of  every  stake  and  mission  achieving  100%  or 
more  of  its  Building  Fund  quota  will  be  present  and  recognition  given  them. 
Gold  bands  to  be  worn  by  the  official  representatives,  lettered  with  the 
name  of  the  stake  or  mission,  will  be  given  the  official  representatives  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  Tabernacle  on  Thursday  morning.  The  conference 
will  be  a  time  of  rejoicing  to  the  sisters  everywhere. 

The  afternoon  session  in  the  Tabernacle  will  be  addressed  by  members 
of  the  General  Authorities,  and  Relief  Society  general  board  members. 

This  conference  will  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  memorable 
occasions  in  the  history  of  Relief  Society,  and  it  is  the  earnest  hope  of  the 
general  board  that  great  numbers  of  Relief  Society  members  from  faraway 
as  well  as  nearby  may  be  in  attendance. 

Stake  presidents  are  requested  to  have  their  ward  presidents  announce 
the  conference  at  the  Relief  Society  summer  meetings. 

Page  598 


The  Russells  Did  Not  Go 
to  Church 


Chapter  2 
Edith  Russell 


Synopsis:  The  Russells,  who  live  on  the 
edge  of  the  Haworth  moors  in  England,  do 
not  go  to  church.  However,  the  daughter 
Edith  almost  unconsciously  seeks  a  religious 
faith  to  satisfy  her  spiritual  longing.  She 
decides  to  attend  a  meeting  in  the  nearby 
church. 


THE  vicarage  was  a  large,  grim 
house  setting  its  back  against 
the  wide,  bleak  vista  of  the 
Haworth  moors.  The  door  boasted 
no  bell,  but  a  great  iron  knocker.  It 
was  wet  and  chilly  in  my  hand  and 
I  let  it  fall  with  a  harsh  metallic 
thud  which  seemed  to  place  an  in- 
tolerable weight  upon  my  spirits. 

It  seemed  ages  had  elapsed  before 
the  door  was  opened  and  the  thin, 
old  face  of  a  woman  appeared  to 
inquire  my  business. 

''The  Reverend  Pratt  asked  me  to 
come  to  a  meeting  of  the  new 
churchworkers'  guild,  tonight,"  I 
told  her. 

Hurriedly  she  opened  the  door 
wide  enough  to  admit  me. 

"Cum  in!  Cum  in!  afore  all  of  us 
freeze  f  death!" 

I  stepped  inside.  I  heard  the  door 
close  dully  behind  me  and  the  old 
woman  led  the  way  down  a  dark, 
stone-flagged  hall,  to  a  room  at  the 
furthest  end,  the  door  of  which  she 
thrust  open  to  announce:  "A  young 
leddy  fer't  meating." 

I  saw  a  group  of  perhaps  a  dozen 
individuals  all  sitting  within  the 
feeble  glow  of  an  oil  lamp,  all  mani- 


festly chilled  by  the  gusty  wind- 
swept night  and  the  patent  inade- 
quacy of  a  small  coal  fire  smoldering 
in  the  grate.  I  recognized  two  of 
the  men  as  neighboring  farmers  and 
a  large  woman  with  a  walking  cane 
as  a  ''ruling  hand"  in  the  village. 

No  one  spoke  to  me  as  I  entered. 
Everyone  was  apparently  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  the  vicar  and  the  only 
sensation  I  seemed  to  evoke  was  one 
of  general  disappointment. 

The  reverend  gentleman  was  late. 
One  of  the  farmers  took  out  his 
watch— a  great  silver  timepiece  with 
a  sonorous  tick— and  consulted  it 
grimly. 

"Five  an'  twenty  t'eight  an'  't 
parson  noan  'ere  yit!  Ahm  noan 
barn  ta  wait  much  longer."  This 
he  uttered  in  tones  implying  a  seri- 
ous threat.    No  one  else  spoke. 

It   needed   but   five   minutes   to 
eight  o'clock  when  the  outside  door 
clanged  again  and  a  moment  later     , 
an   icy   draught  blew  a   somewhat 
disheveled  parson  into  the  room. 

His  perfectly  white  hair  was  wet 
and  windblown  as  though  he  had 
walked  far  without  a  hat.  His  greet- 
ings were  unexpectedly  warm,  ef- 
fusive, almost,  and  after  the  previous 
frigidity  manifest  in  the  room,  a 
trifle  embarrassing.  He  walked 
briskly  about  the  room,  rubbing  his 
hands,  belatedly  seeing  to  everyone's 
comfort,  remembering  everyone's 
name  and  calling  each  by  it.     He 

Page  599 


600  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 

was  glad  I  had  kept  my  promise  to  had  "long  stockings"  or  a  mattress 

come.  I  thanked  him  for  his  cour-  or  some  other  personal  hiding  place 

tesy.    I  was  waiting  to  see  what  in  where  the  rich  and  eccentric  keep 

him  the  villagers  had  stoned.  their  inheritances.    The  whole  thing 

must  be  efficiently  run  in  the  ap- 

OE    opened    the    meeting    with  proved  manner  if  it  were  to  be  a 

prayer.    It  was  a  fine,  eloquent  success, 

speech  and  it  made  me  recollect  that  There  must,  of  course,  be  a  unity 

the  man  who  offered  it  was  some-  of  feeling  and  purpose  among  the 

thing  of  a  scholar;  that  he  quoted  members.    Everyone  must  lend  his 

Sassoon  frequently  from  the  pulpit  whole  heart  and  soul  to  this  first 

and  that  he  was  writing  an  auto-  great  project  of  the  guild,  which  was 

biography  of  the  Brontes.    I  thought  the  cleaning  out— a  moral  purging 

he  was   not   unlike   the   Reverend  of  St.  Matthews. 

Patrick  Bronte,  himself— the  same  *Tm  sure  you  will  all  agree  with 

unrelenting  eyes  and  thin  mouth.  me  that  it  is  in  the  best  interests 

He  finished  his  address   to   the  of   the   church,    that   such   people 

Almighty  with  a  request  that  Han-  should  be  disfellowshipped  with  all 

nah  Shuttleworth  of  Riddings  Farm  possible  speed,"  he  answered  refer- 

should  be  brought,  by  the  whisper-  ring  to  the  afore-mentioned  Hannah, 

ings  of  the  Spirit,  to  realize  her  un-  ''Why    don't   yer    turn    'er   out, 

worthiness  to  belong  to  St.  Mat-  Vicar?"  a  woman's  voice  demanded, 

thews     since     the     birth     of     her  "Why  doan't  yer  insult  'er  an'  let 

illegitimate    child,    and    thus    save  'er  knaw  she's  noan  wanted?" 

him.  Parson  Pratt,  the  necessity  for  '1  might  yet,  Mrs.  Drake.  I  might 

dismissing  her  from  the  congrega-  yet,"  Mr.  Pratt  said, 

tion.  A  cold  wind  blew  from  the  hall 

I  opened  my  eyes,  prematurely,  at  under  the  door  at  my  feet  and  out- 

this  and  found  that  everyone  else,  side  the  great  door  swung  a  moment 

with  the  exception  of  Parson  Pratt,  then  clanged  shut,  causing  the  whole 

had    ceased    trying    to    keep    his  house  to  shudder.    With  ridiculous 

closed  long  ago.    They  were  looking  optimism  it  flashed  across  my  mind 

at  the  devout  gentleman,   still   in  that    God     had     come;     that*  he 

prayerful   communion,   with   undis-  wouldn't  stand  for  it  a  moment  long- 

guised    admiration.      The    parson's  er  and  had  come  to  justify  himself.  I 

command  of  words  impressed  them  waited,  one  minute,  two  minutes— 

visibly.  but  nothing  happened;  nothing  ex- 

The  object  of  our  meeting  had  cept  a  voice,  curiously  like  my  own, 
been  the  organization  of  a  church-  voicing  an  aching,  throbbing  protest 
workers'  guild.  The  church  needed  I  thought  I  never  could  utter, 
workers,  and  so  did  Mr.  Pratt,  but,  ''Mr.  Pratt!" 
he  had  a  great  respect  for  organiza-  He  was  arrested  in  his  perambula- 
tion. There  must  be  a  leader  and  tions.  He  stood  looking  down  upon 
someone  who  could  write  letters  and  me,  curious. 

make  tea.  It  was  gently  hinted,  too,  "Mr.  Pratt,"  I  plunged,  desperate- 
that  there  must  also  be  a  few  mem-  ly,"  I  don't  know  anything  about 
bers  in  such  an  organization  who  Christianity— lots  of  people  don't— 


THE  RUSSELLS  DID  NOT  GO  TO  CHURCH 


601 


but,  but,  supposing  some  poor  un- 
happy soul  were  looking  for  Jesus 
and  had  been  standing  outside  this 
room  tonight,  listening— to— all  this, 
do  you  think  it  would  have  been 
any  inducement  for  him  to  come 
in?" 

I  knew  it  was  appallingly  weak, 
but  I  had  an  aching  lump  in  my 
breast  which  pumped  determination, 
a  queer  feeling  of  love,  and  the 
instinct  to  fight  and  give  battle  into 
every  vein  in  my  body.  A  dozen 
pairs  of  eyes  focused  themselves 
upon  me. 

"I  fear  you  have  misunderstood 
me.  Miss  Russell,"  he  replied,  icily. 
"It  is  obvious  that  you  are  not  aware 
of  the  character  of  some  of  these 
villagers.  Nothing  is  sacred  to 
them— neither  the  ornaments  of  the 
altar,  nor  my  person.  Are  you 
aware  that  one  of  them  actually 
stole  a  candlestick  from  off  the 
Easter  altar?" 

I  felt  a  fleeting  surprise  that  this 
man  had  evidently  never  appreciated 
Hugo's  Les  Miseiables.  Otherwise 
he  would  not  have  afforded  me  such 
an  excellent  opportunity  to  quote 
the  classic  example  of  the  Bishop 
and  Jean  Val  Jean. 

''The  Bishop  forgave  Val  Jean; 
made  him  a  present  of  the  candle- 
sticks which  he  had  stolen— and 
brought  another  soul  to  God.  You 
see,"  I  told  the  furious  vicar,  "Val 
Jean  could  resist  anything— cruelty, 
injustice,  the  beastliness  of  the  gal- 
leys—anything at  all,  except  love. 

"The  villagers  are  rough  and  many 
of  them  are  ignorant,"  I  said,  "but 
they  are  not  bad.  They  are  like 
children  who  do  not  understand— 
who  need  to  be  shown.  You  do  not 
love  them,  Parson  Pratt.  You  have 
never  even  tried  to  understand  them. 


You  despise  their  ignorance,  you 
don't  pity  it  or  try  to  change  it. 
Hannah  Shuttleworth  is  not  a 
wicked  woman— she  simply  doesn't 
know  any  better— and  doesn't  care 
to  know,  because  the  people  who 
have  tried  to  teach  her  despised  her 
first— despised  her  and  condemned 
her.  Christ  forgave  the  woman  who 
had  sinned,  he  did  not  condemn 
her." 

I  was  awfully  near  to  tears  and  I 
swallowed  desperately  and  blew  my 
nose. 

"Miss  Russell!"  The  vicar's  voice 
was  bland  again.  "I  am  afraid  you 
are  too  sentimental.  You  make 
Christianity  sound  like  a  love 
story.  .  .  ." 

"It  is  a  love  story,  Mr.  Pratt,"  I 
broke  in,  urgently,  "The  greatest 
ever  told." 

nPHE  Reverend  Pratt  ignored  the 
interruption  and  surveyed  me 
and  the  group  of  startled  parishion- 
ers with  a  look  depicting  an  attitude 
of  magnificent  fairness. 

"I  can  see  you  mean  well,"  he 
conceded,  generously.  "You  wish  to 
serve  God.  But— er,  not  here.  You 
should  give  your  talents  to  a 
city  poor  law  mission.  You  would, 
I  am  sure,  be  very  welcome  there." 

The  inference  was  obvious.  A 
sense  of  defeat  swept  over  me  as  I 
remembered  the  country  folk  of  the 
village,  their  clean,  old-fashioned 
homes,  their  uncultivated  voices, 
their  superstitions.  They  believed 
in  God,  but  they  didn't  understand 
Sassoon. 

Looking  into  the  faces  of  the 
now  silent  group,  I  waited  for  some 
feeling  of  bitterness  to  well  up  in 
my  heart.    But  it  didn't  come.  In- 


602  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 

stead,  all  I  was  aware  of  was  the  the  guild— after  tonight.  We  must 
unutterable  pathos  and  tragedy  of  have  unity  of  thought— and  pur- 
it  all.    I  wondered  what  the  world  pose." 

would  be  like  if  all  the  clever  peo-  I  rose  to  my  feet.    A  swift  new 

pie  could  just  learn  to  be  kind.  joy  surged  through  me— something 

And  it  was  suddenly  borne  upon  exquisite  I  had  not  known  before, 
me  that  God  was  here,  after  all.  I    said:    ''Of    course,    I    under- 
lie must  have  slipped  in  once  when  stand  .  .  .  ." 

the  door  clanged.    I  could  not  doubt  The    great    heavy    door    of    the 

it  though  I  tried.     His  voice  was  vicarage  fell  shut  behind  me  as  I 

in  my  ears;  his  love  was  swelling  went  out  into  the  night.    A  sense 

in  my  heart;  the  vision  of  him  was  of  peace  enveloped  me.    The  wind 

in  my  eyes.  from    the    moors    had    blown    the 

'Tou  understand.  Miss  Russell,"  clouds     into     stormy     battlements 

Mr.  Pratt  was  continuing,  "we  can-  above  me.    God  was  waiting, 

not  ask  you  now  to  be  a  member  of  {To  he  concluded) 


WONDERING  YEARS 

Grace  Sayre 

Time  rests  her  hand;  I  feel  the  soft  caress 

Of  fingers  laid  upon  me,  as  to  bless 

The  moment  and  the  mood,  while  I  may  stand 

With  head  bowed  to  the  brief  touch  of  time's  hand. 

Time  lifts  her  hand  and  bids  me  look  around 
To  find  myself  released,  my  days  unbound; 
All  the  dread  that  swept  my  wondering  years 
Is  left  to  time's  vast  urn  of  unshed  tears. 

BUTTON  MAGIC 

Mari/ane  Morris 

The  buttons  that  my  mother  left  are  mine. 

They  hold  enchanted,  carefree  hours  of  play. 
I  know  the  secrets  of  each  brave  design — 

They  are  my  mother's  life  in  resume. 

These  pearls  once  gleamed  upon  her  wedding  dress, 
She'd  say,  a  smile  remaining  on  her  face. 

These  baby  buttons  speak  of  blessedness 

And  love  that  found  its  home  the  perfect  place. 

Two  from  my  father's  shirt,  ungainly  pair; 

This  odd  one  was  a  hero  in  my  eyes; 
These  wide  ones  stretched  on  winter  underwear. 

All  played  my  childish  games  in  some  disguise. 

Swift  time  can  never  quite  escape  from  me, 

Because  my  mother's  buttons  hold  the  key. 


Food  Preservation 

Bernice  Stookey  Linfoid 

Thou  shalt  be  diligent  in  preserving  what  thou  hast,  that  thou  mayest  be  a  wise 
steward;  for  it  is  the  free  gift  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  thou  art  his  steward  (D.  &  C. 
136:27). 

CANNING  is  still  the  most  become  withered  by  exposure  to 
widely  used  form  of  food  heat  and  air.  Speed  and  method  of 
preservation  both  in  the  preparation  from  butchering  and 
home  kitchen  and  in  commercial  garden  to  quick  freeze,  quality  of 
factories.  Yet  each  year  many  per-  product,  variety,  and  stage  of  ma- 
sons die  from  food  poisoning  as  turity  are  all  illustrated  and  ex- 
a  result  of  poor  canning  methods  plained  in  the  bulletins  on  freezing 
due  to  carelessness  or  misunder-  listed,  as  are  proper  packaging  and 
standing.  Because  the  American  temperatures.  Thawing  and  cook- 
people  depend  so  much  on  canned  ing  methods  are  also  given, 
products  for  their  daily  food,  the  Salting  and  brining  of  meats 
United  States  Department  of  Agri-  and  vegetables  are  very  practical  in 
culture  has  prepared  for  distribution  rural  areas  where  there  is  no  elec- 
a  great  variety  of  canning  and  oth-  tricity.  Pork,  corned  beef,  and  fish 
er  food  preservation  bulletins.  The  are  especially  good  salted  or  sugar- 
utmost  care  has  been  taken  by  cured.  Dill  pickles,  spiced  cucum- 
specialists  in  testing  and  assembling  bers,  sauerkraut,  green  beans,  corn, 
this  authentic  material.  Complete  and  various  greens  keep  well  and 
step-by-step  directions  and  illustra-  lose  very  littie  of  their  vitamins  or 
tions  are  included,  which  make  can-  mineral  content  if  properly  salted, 
ning  safe  and  simple  even  for  the  Our  friends  in  Europe  and  coun- 
most  inexperienced.  Single  copies  tries  where  there  is  little  or  no  re- 
of  these  bulletins  are  free  and  may  frigeration,  where  fuel  and  equip- 
be  obtained  by  contacting  county  ment  for  canning  are  scarce  and 
extension  agents  or  by  writing  the  storage  space  limited,  would  ap- 
Office  of  Information,  United  preciate  bulletins  giving  methods  of 
States  Department  of  Agriculture,  drying  fruits  and  salting  and  drying 

Available  publications  are  listed  meats,  fish,  and  vegetables.  These 

at  the  end  of  this  article.  preserved  products  take  little  space 

Your    family    needs    will    deter-  for  storage,  are  high  in  minerals  and 

mine  the  specific  bulletins  you  send  vitamins,  and  add  to  the  year-round 

for— all  are  authentic  and  practical,  calcium    supply    so    necessary    to 

Freezer  lockers  and  home  freezers  health, 
are    available    to    many.     Frozen 

foods,  if  the  best  quality  food  is  CTONE   crocks   or  jars   or  clean 

selected  and  proper  methods  used,  wooden    kegs    (which    do    not 

are  almost  the  equal  of  fresh  foods,  have  wood  odor)   can  be  used  for 

They  may  be  of  even  better  quality  salting,   and  simple  equipment    is 

than  fresh  foods  which  have  been  illustrated  in  the  drying  bulletins, 

shipped   great   distances   and   have  Surplus  eggs,  too,  should  be  pre- 

Page  603 


604 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


served  in  water  glass.  Water  glass 
(or  sodium  silicate  solution)  can  be 
purchased  in  quart  or  gallon  jars  at 
any  drug  store.  Use  clean,  unwashed 
fresh  eggs.  Put  eggs  into  glass  or 
stone  jars  or  pickle  kegs.  Prepare 
the  water  glass  solution  as  directed 
on  the  container.  If  the  natural  pro- 
tective film  on  eggs  is  removed  by 
water  or  sandpaper,  the  shell  be- 
comes porous  and  the  liquid  is  ab- 
sorbed through  the  shell.  The 
water  glass  solution  forms  a  sealing 
film  on  the  eggshell.  If  stored  in  a 
cool  place,  eggs  will  keep  for 
months.  There  is  no  loss  of  vita- 
mins or  food  value.  In  fact,  eggs 
produced  during  the  season  of  the 
year  when  chickens  feed  on  green 
grass  will  contain  more  vitamins 
than  winter-produced  eggs,  unless 
the  hens  are  fed  vitamin  fortified 
feed.  One  homemaker  saved  $45  in 
one  season  by  buying  fresh  eggs  in 
the  spring  when  they  were  low  in 
price,  and  preserving  the  family 
supply  in  water  glass.  To  boil  eggs 
thus  preserved,  crack  the  large  end 
slightly  to  allow  for  expansion,  or 
the  shell  will  break  when  heated. 

Proper  storage  of  foods  is  neces- 
sary. Canned  foods  should  be 
stored  where  it  is  cool  and  dark. 
Store  dried  foods  in  insect-tight, 
covered,  glass,  tin,  or  any  moisture- 
proof  containers.  If  there  is  any 
danger  of  the  products  being  con- 
taminated by  insects  during  drying, 
they  should  be  heated  from  twenty 
to  thirty  minutes  in  a  slow  oven 
(165°  F)  before  being  put  in  con- 
tainers, so  that  any  eggs  laid  by  the 
insects  will  be  destroyed. 

Frozen  vegetables  are  best  cooked 
without  thawing.  Frozen  meats, 
poultry,  and  game  should  be  thawed 
at  room  temperature  in  the  package 


as  frozen  so  there  will  be  no  expo- 
sure to  air  until  unwrapped  to  cook. 
Fats,  as  pork,  beef,  mutton,  and 
poultry  may  be  rendered  at  low 
temperature  and  poured  hot  into 
hot,  dry,  glass  jars,  then  sealed  air- 
tight. Hot  fat  is  of  higher  tempera- 
ture than  boiling  water,  so  if  the 
jars  are  not  perfectly  dry  and  hot, 
they  will  break  when  the  hot  fat  is 
poured  into  them.  For  extra  pre- 
caution, place  a  silver  knife  in  the 
jar  before  pouring  the  hot  fat  into 
it.  Fat  thus  prepared  and  sealed 
will  stay  fresh  from  five  to  eight 
years  if  kept  in  a  cool,  dark  place. 

Light  destroys  the  vitamins  in 
milk;  therefore,  milk  should  be  kept 
where  it  is  cool  and  dark.  It  should 
be  placed  in  the  refrigerator,  cellar, 
or  cooler  as  soon  as  possible  after 
it  is  milked  or  delivered.  If  you 
have  no  refrigerator,  bottled  milk 
may  be  kept  cool  by  wrapping  it  in 
newspapers  wrung  out  of  cold  wat- 
er and  then  wrapping  a  dry  paper 
for  extra  insulation  around  the  out- 
side. 

Lettuce  and  other  fresh  vege- 
tables and  fruits  will  keep  fresh  and 
crisp  for  several  days  by  being 
wrapped  first  in  damp  paper,  then 
tightly  wrapped  with  ordinary  news- 
paper. Tomatoes,  squash,  cucum- 
bers, and  other  vine-produced  veg- 
etables will  keep  for  weeks  late  in 
the  fall  if  packed  in  dry  sand. 

CABBAGES,  harvested  in  the  fall, 
may  be  kept  fresh  until  spring 
by  packing  them  with  the  heads 
down  in  a  trench  dug  in  the  garden. 
Pull  up  the  cabbage  plants  by  the 
roots  and  do  not  trim  off  the  outer 
leaves  of  the  roots.  Dig  a  trench 
about  eighteen  inches  deep  in  the 


FOOD  PRESERVATION 


605 


garden;  place  the  cabbages  head 
down,  roots  up,  and  fill  the  trench 
in  with  dirt.  If  the  cabbage  should 
freeze,  thaw  it  in  cold  water  before 
cooking.  It  will  taste  like  new  cab- 
bage. Cabbage,  Brussels  sprouts, 
and  other  raw  salad  greens  furnish 
the  same  protective  vitamins  as  to- 
matoes, oranges,  and  grapefruit. 

Root  vegetables,  as  turnips,  car- 
rots, rutabagas,  beets,  potatoes,  etc., 
keep  for  months  in  small  garden 
pits.  A  pit  large  enough  to  hold 
the  vegetables  may  be  dug  in  the 
garden.  Place  boards  or  straw  over 
the  top  as  insulation,  then  cover  the 
top  with  soil,  leaving  a  small  space 
for  ventilation.  Cover  carefully 
again  each  time  after  opening  the 
pit  to  prevent  freezing  of  the  re- 
maining vegetables. 

Garden  seeds  and  practical  infor- 
mation on  preservation  would  be 
useful  for  sending  also  to  families 
in  Europe.  Pitted,  dried,  and  salted 
vegetables  would  insure  year-round 
fresh  food.  Dried  seeds,  beans, 
peas,  and  whole  grain  cereals,  with 
their  life-producing  germs,  build  tis- 
sue, bone,  and  blood.  They  supply 
the  vitamins  so  necessary  for  the 
stability  of  the  entire  nervous  sys- 
tem. Seeds  could  be  raised  in  the 
home  garden,  gathered,  and  saved 
from  year  to  year  for  replanting. 


''Man  is  that  he  might  have 
joy"— working  in  the  soil,  watching 
the  miracle  of  life  spring  from  plant- 
ed seeds,  anticipating  maturity, 
gathering,  sharing,  and  storing  the 
harvest  bring  pride  of  achievement. 
These  activities  build  new  life- 
life  abundant,  with  health  and 
peace  to  the  body,  mind,  and  soul. 

The  following  bulletins  may  be 
obtained  from  county  extension 
agents  or  by  writing  to  the  Office  of 
Information,  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Home  Canning  of  Fiuits  and  Vege- 
tables— ^AIS-64 

Home  Canning  oi  Meat — AWI-110 

Home  Freezing  oi  Fiuits  and  Vege- 
tables—AIS-48 

Pickle  and  Relish  Recipes — ^AWI-103 

Homemade  Jellies,  Jams,  and  Preserves 
— FB-1800 

Pieservation  of  Vegetables  by  Salting 
or  Brining — FB-1932 

Home  Storage  of  Vegetables  and 
Fruits — FB-1939 

Freezing  Meat  and  Poultry  Products 
for  Home  Use — ^AWI-75 

Beef  on  the  Farm — Slaughtering,  Cut- 
ting, Curing — FB-1415 

Pork  on  the  Farm — Killing,  Curing 
and  Canning — FB-1186 

Lamb  and  Mutton  on  the  Farm — FB- 
1807 

Curing  Pork — Country  Style — ^AWI- 
108 

Poultry   Cooking— FB- 1888 

Meat  for  Thrifty  Meals— FB-1908 


A  MATTER  OF  VIEWPOINT 

OJive  C.  Wehr 

I  sent  my  Indian  friend  a  dress, 
A  gift  for  service  due. 
And  on  the  card  politely  wrote, 
"I  hope  this  dress  fits  you." 

My  Indian  friend  sent  me  a  gift. 
Hand-wrought  in  time  and  love. 
And  with  it  came  a  little  note, 
"I  hope  you  fit  these  glove." 


Questing  Lights 

Belle  Watson  Anderson 
Chapter  6 


Synopsis:  Andrew  Rumgay  leaves  his 
mother  and  his  fiancee  Jane  AlHson  in 
Scotland  and  joins  his  friend  Hugh  Shand 
to  emigrate  to  America,  They  meet  Mother 
MacKinlay  and  her  son  Bob,  whom  they 
had  known  while  doing  missionary  work, 
and  become  acquainted  with  BCathleen 
Coleman  and  her  friend  Margaret  Purvis. 
Hugh  and  Kathleen  are  married  on  board 
the  ship.  While  in  Iowa  preparing  for 
the  handcart  journey  across  the  plains, 
Margaret  tells  Mother  Mac  she  is  in  love 
with  Andrew,  and  Kathleen  tells  the  two 
women  she  is  expecting  a  baby.  While 
crossing  the  plains  Andrew  is  lost  in  a 
blizzard,  but  is  rescued  by  Margaret.  She 
later  leaves  the  Mac  party  and  goes  to 
Tooele  to  live.  The  Macs  get  settled  in 
Zion.  Kathleen  and  Hugh  have  a  son  and 
name  him  Mac  Coleman  Shand.  Andrew 
begins  farming  and  saving  money  to  bring 
Jane  over  from  Scotland. 

THE  crop  was  everything  that 
Andrew  had  hoped  it  would 
be— many  bushels  of  glowing, 
golden  grain. 

"A  wonderful  combination,"  the 
young  man  observed,  "the  rich  fer- 
tile soil  of  the  bottoms,  the  gentle 
rains  from  heaven.  Brother  Hunter 
to  plan  and  to  organize.  Brother 
Rumgay  to  do  the  work." 

As  Andrew  gazed  at  the  wonder 
of  the  harvest,  he  felt  the  thrill  of 
security  pulling  and  tugging  at  his 
heartstrings. 

In  King  s  Kettle  he  had  led  a  day- 
to-day  existence,  working  from  sun- 
rise till  sunset  for  an  amount  that 
could  barely  keep  body  and  soul  to- 
gether. 

The  wheat  was  wealth,  great 
wealth,  and  although  the  young  man 
knew  that  most  of  it  must  go  for 
Page  606 


Jane's  emigration,  there  would  be 
many  more  summers  and  many  more 
harvests. 

The  milling  company  would  buy 
his  crop.  They  would  give  coal,  flour, 
equipment,  even  sheep  and  cattle  in 
exchange,  but  they  had  no  money. 
He  sold  the  grain,  and  waited  to 
receive  his  pay  in  money. 

Once  again  Andrew  needed  work. 
At  this  time  of  the  year,  the  autumn, 
all  of  the  men  in  the  village  were 
hauling  their  winter  wood  from  the 
canyons.  Andrew  joined  them  and 
worked  for  weeks  piling  up  winter 
fuel.  He  became  acquainted  with 
the  loggers  and  learned  about  tim- 
bering. When  the  trees  come  down 
in  the  mountains,  homes  went  up  in 
the  valley.  Cities  were  built  to  the 
music  of  the  swinging  ax. 

Andrew  wanted  a  home.  He  could 
cut  down  the  trees  and  pay  to  have 
them  hauled  to  the  sawmill,  with 
the  logs  and  lumber.  So  he  threw 
his  ax  over  his  shoulder,  and  went  in- 
to the  deep,  silent  forest  to  work 
and  to  dream  of  a  home  for  Jane. 

The  high  mountains  were  excit- 
ing, inspiring.  Each  day  he  worked 
knee-deep  in  graceful,  ornamental 
ferns,  grasses,  and  flowers.  At  night 
the  men  gathered  around  a  bonfire 
to  talk  and  to  listen  to  the  music  of 
the  guitar  and  mandolin,  singing 
early  American  songs. 

At  times  there  were  storms,  heavy 
rains,  v^ath  flashes  of  lightning,  and 
the  deep  roll  of  thunder  through  the 
high  mountains.     In  clear  weather 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


607 


the  stars  shone  through  a  roof  of 
^ossy  leaves.  It  ^^^as  autumn.  The 
leaves  and  cones  were  falling;  soon 
they  would  be  buried  under  the 
snow.  E\er}-  week  end  .\ndiew  went 
into  to^^Ti  for  provisions,  and  to 
attend  Church. 

One  Sunday  afternoon  he  was 
at  Mother  s,  tr\ing  to  describe  to  her 
the  wonderful  beaut\'  of  the  hills.  He 
told  her  of  a  verv-  comforting  lesson 
he  had  learned  from  the  trees.  WTiile 
he  worked,  and  at  night  in  the  bright 
light  of  the  fire  as  it  blazed  and 
crackled  in  the  clearings,  he  had 
studied  the  trees.  The\-  all  seemed 
beautiful  in  their  dignit}'  and  state- 
liness,  perfect  in  design  and  struc- 
ture. 

Then  one  day  he  had  examined 
the  trunk  of  the  tree  he  was  chop- 
ping and  found  it  ^s-asn't  perfect  at 
all,  but  very  imperfect,  revealing  all 
the  history  of  its  life— accidents, 
storms,  insects,  and  animals,  even 
fire.  The  limbs  and  branches  proved 
to  be  the  same,  some  of  them  were 
e\en  badly  wurped  and  b;\isted.  He 
had  been  amazed— the  trees  were 
just  as  beautiful  as  before,  but  this 
time,  with  perfections  and  imperfec- 
tions. 

He  had  thro^^n  his  shoulders  back. 
There  ^;^*as  hope  for  him.  He  would 
grow  as  tall  and  straight  as  possible. 
but  now  with  the  thought  that  the 
scars  of  his  imperfections  would  not 
ruin  the  design  of  his  Creator. 

''It  is  a  ver\-  comforting  thought," 
Mother  agreed.  *'x\ndrew,  my  weak- 
nesses have  always  worried  me;  the\' 
will  continue  to  wony  me.  I  will 
try  to  grow  into  the  pattern  God 
intended,  with  all  my  faihngs  and 
shortcomings.  It  is  the  effort  we 
put  forth  to  grow  tall  and  straight. 
fully  as  much  as  the  results  we  ob- 


tain that  counts.     It  pub  strength 
into  the  roots." 

'T^IME  passed,  and  with  its  passing 
came  the  reward  of  hard  work 
and  labor.  Ever.-  spring  new  acres 
were  broken  up  and  more  grain 
planted.  Ever\-  autumn  Andrew 
went  into  the  forest  to  cut  down 
timber. 

Three  vears  had  been  a  long  time 
to  wait  for  pay  day,  but  the  money 
came  through  at  last  and  .\ndrew 
sent  it  on  to  King's  Kettle. 

While  he  watched  his  growing 
treasure  in  the  valle\-,  the  Mac  and 
the  Hunter  men  finished  the  cabin. 
It  looked  like  a  palace.  Log  houses 
were  comfortable,  warm  in  winter 
and  cool  in  the  summer.  He  would 
not  be  able  to  get  windows  for 
awhile,  but  he  had  a  big  fireplace 
bmlt  in  the  east  end,  one  of  his 
vep,-  special  dreams.  Kathleen  and 
Mother  pro\ided  new  rag  carpets 
for  the  windows  and  rugs  for  the 
floor.  Everything  would  come  in 
time.  .Andrew  Rumgay  was  a  ver}- 
happy  man. 

One  afternoon  Hugh  went  out  to 
the  farm  to  release  .\ndrew  for  a 
few  hours  from  his  work.  It  had 
been  a  long  time  since  .\ndrew  had 
been  to  Resplendence. 

A  letter  had  been  left  at  Mother 
MacKinlay's  for  him  and  he  hurried 
to  town,  hoping  for  word  from  Jane. 
The  letter  was  from  King's  Kettle, 
but  it  wasn't  from  Jane.  He  dis- 
covered it  was  from  the  president  of 
the  branch. 

"Surely  there  is  some  mistake," 
.\ndrew  said,  holding  the  letter  open 
in  his  hand.  "How  could  the  presi- 
dent send  such  a  message?" 

He  read  it  over  and  over.  "It  sa\*s 
that  Jane  .\llison  was  married  some 


608 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE—SEPTEMBER  1948 


months  ago,  and  is  living  in  Dum- 
fermline."  Andrew  looked  blankly 
at  Mother  Mac.  "How  could  such 
a  mistake  have  been  made?  It  can't 
be  true!" 

"But,  my  son,  if  the  branch  presi- 
dent wrote  it,  then  it  must  be  true." 
Mother  Mac  knew  it  was  useless  to 
postpone  this  inevitable  shock.  She 
placed  her  hand  on  Andrew's  shoul- 
der. Andrew  turned  pale.  He 
reached  for  Mother's  rocker  and  sat 
dovm. 

"The  president  would  not  hurt 
you,  son.  It  took  Jane  Allison  to 
do  that,  and  a  fine  job  she's  made  of 
it.  She  might  have  been  lady 
enough  to  have  written  herself." 

"No,  Mother,  no!  I  can't  bear 
it."  Andrew  picked  up  his  hat  and 
walked  out  the  back  door. 

lyiOTHER  was  stunned  for  a  mo- 
ment, but  decided  this  was  no 
time  to  be  thinking  of  herself.  Some- 
thing must  be  done  for  Andrew. 
Mother's  husband  used  to  say, 
"There's  nothing  for  a  sore  heart 
like  a  tasty  bite  to  eat."  Andrew's 
favorite  dish  was  a  Scotch  boiled 
fruit  pudding.  She  hadn't  much 
time,  but  she  hurried  and  got  it  on 
to  boil. 

Andrew  would  also  need  a  chick- 
en dinner  to  go  with  the  fruit  pud- 
ding, Mother  decided.  But  she  was 
fond  of  her  pullets.  She  had  said 
not  one  of  them  should  see  the  pot 
until  its  days  of  usefulness  were  over. 
But  now,  in  this  emergency,  she 
sent  Bob  to  kill  and  clean  the  fattest 
one  in  the  coop. 

Then  Bob  went  over  on  the  side- 
hill  and  gathered  some  sage,  and  a 
round  smooth  rock. 

"What   are    they   for?"    Mother 


asked  as  her  son  brought  them  into 
the  house. 

"Well,  they  are  what  we  used  on 
the  plains  in  the  snowdrifts.  This 
rock  is  a  whopper.  I  don't  know 
whether  Andrew  will  weather  this 
shock  or  not.  Maybe  it's  ginger  tea 
he  needs.  I  just  don't  know  what 
to  do  for  him,  but  we  can  heat  the 
rock  for  keeping  Andrew's  feet  warm 
tonight." 

"There  were  other  things  we 
used  on  the  plains,  remember,  son. 
A  few  prayers,  and  a  lot  of  faith.  I 
don't  think  we  can  help  Andrew  very 
much,  but  the  Lord  can  and  will. 
Perhaps  you  had  better  go  to  your 
bed  early,  not  to  sleep,  but  it  will 
make  it  easier  for  Andrew." 

It  was  late  when  Andrew  came  in. 
He  saw  the  pudding  on  the  oven 
door,  and  smiled. 

"Now,  just  a  potato,  a  leg  of 
chicken,  and  a  dish  of  pudding,  son. 
Anyone  could  eat  that." 

"You  killed  a  pullet.  Mother,  after 
all  your  warnings  to  us?  Now  what 
will  you  do  for  eggs  this  winter?" 

"Put  cayenne  pepper  in  the  feed," 
she  answered. 

"You  are  a  wise  Scotch  wife.  I 
hope  the  pepper  works." 

After  supper  Andrew  went  to 
Bob's  room  and  lay  down  on  his 
bed.  Mother  followed  to  light  the 
lamp.  She  placed  it  on  the  table. 
The  look  of  trouble  on  Andrew's 
face  nearly  broke  her  heart. 

"I  thought  we  were  through  the 
drifts.  This  one  seems  larger  than 
the  others,  but  it  isn't.  They  all 
seem  big  enough  until  we  get 
through  them.  Then  we  know  they 
weren't  so  bad." 

Andrew  made  no  answer. 

"Bob  brought  in  some  sage  for 
soaking  your  feet,  and  a  stone  to 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 

keep  them  warm.  I  put  it  on  the 
stove  in  the  kitchen  and  I'll  make 
some  ginger  tea  to  warm  up  those 
cold  lumps  inside." 

Still  Andrew  said  nothing. 

Mother  Mac  continued,  undaunt- 
ed, 'Tm  not  through  yet.  I  put 
some  coal  oil  in  the  lamp  and 
cleaned  the  chimney.  Our  lights 
are  as  bright  as  any  in  the  other 
emigrant  companies  tonight.  Shall 
we  have  prayers?" 

Mother  arose,  knelt  by  the  bed- 
side and  prayed:  ''Help  us  through 
the  snow.  Our  bins  are  full.  We 
have  plenty  to  eat,  and  lots  of  good 
wood  in  the  yard  to  burn."  She 
paused,  choked  with  emotion  when 
she  remembered  other  days.  She 
continued,  ''But  we  need  your  help, 
tonight,  Amen." 

Tears  were  running  down  An- 
drew's cheeks. 

"The  thaw,"  Mother  exclaimed. 
"Let  the  tears  come.  They  will 
soften  those  hard  lumps  inside." 

ANDREW  decided  to  send  the 
money,  which  he  had  saved  for 
Jane's  passage,  to  his  family  in  Scot- 
land. His  mother  did  not  want  to 
leave  the  old  home  until  all  her 
children  were  married  and  settled 
down,  but  Andrew  wanted  the  two 
youngest  children  to  join  him  in 
America.  Now  he  could  take  care 
of  them,  and  he  longed  for  someone 
of  his  own. 

Andrew   returned   to   the   wheat 


609 

field.  He  had  to  take  care  of  the 
crop.  Work  was  greater  than  love. 
Jane  was  gone,  but  how  very  grate- 
ful he  was  that  he  still  had  work  to 
do. 

Slowly  the  time  passed.  The 
grain  matured  and  ripened.  He  be- 
gan cutting  it  down  with  a  scythe, 
slow  and  tiring  work— too  slow. 
There  was  too  much  time  to  think, 
and  to  ponder.  He  worked  alone. 
At  this  time  of  the  year  every  man 
had  more  work  than  he  could  pos- 
sibly get  done. 

The  days  shortened.  The  nights 
grew  longer,  and  longer,  and  darker. 
Threatening  clouds  appeared  in  the 
sky,  then  cleared  away,  but  the  man 
knew  from  the  tang  of  frost  in  the 
air  that  winter  was  on  its  way.  Sharp 
winds  whined  through  the  calm. 
The  river  shrank  to  a  quiet  trickle 
through  the  bottoms. 

Andrew  listened  and  worked, 
grieved,  and  yearned  for  Jane.  Some- 
times the  water  composed  and 
purled  peaceful  and  understanding 
symphonies.  It  seemed  to  him  that 
Jane  had  lived  in  this  valley.  At 
other  harvests  the  golden  grain  had 
been  the  color  of  Jane's  hair,  the 
blue  sky  had  symbolized  her  eyes, 
the  luster  of  the  sunshine  her  happy, 
gleaming  smiles. 

But  this  was  a  harvest  without  a 
dream,  a  man  without  a  sweetheart, 
a  home  without  a  wdfe. 

The  river  bottoms  were  very,  very 

lonely. 

[To  be  continued) 


PAYMENT 

Meiling  D.  Clyde 


I  like  to  do  kind  things  for  you. 

My  fee  is  far  above 
The  recompense  of  others. 

You  pay  me,  dear,  in  love. 


And  so,  for  service  given, 

Your  warming  praises  stem; 

If  they  bring  you  happiness 
I  richly  share  in  them. 


,~  IT'fW ^^^ — W^TTT^ 


MARGARET  PEFFER  MAKES  STUFFED  TOYS  AS  A  HOBBY 

Margaret  Peffer,  former  president  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  Branch  Relief  Society, 
makes  attractive  stuffed  dolls  and  toys  of  many  kinds.  Note  the  dignified  penguin  and 
the  happy  horse. 


Margaret  Peffer  Makes  Stuffed  Toys 

"I^THILE  Sister  Margaret  Peffer  was  the  president  of  the  Louisville,  Kentucky,  Branch 
*  "  Relief  Society,  she  started  making  stuffed  toys  and  dolls  to  sell  at  Relief  Society 
bazaars.  Most  of  the  material  she  uses  to  make  the  animals  and  dolls  comes  from  the 
scrap  bag,  except  for  the  washable  toys,  and  she  buys  this  material  by  the  yard,  but  she 
never  uses  old  material.  She  uses  clean  cotton  batting  for  stuffing,  and  the  eyes  are 
embroidered  or  buttons  and  beads  are  used.  She  makes  the  features  with  thread  or 
embroidery  work.  In  the  past  she  has  bought  her  patterns,  but  now  makes  her  own. 
The  work  on  these  animals  takes  a  lot  of  planning,  and  study;  but  it  is  very  fascinating 
and  is  a  good  way  to  make  a  profit  at  the  bazaar.  At  present  Sister  Peffer  makes 
these  toys  only  to  sell  at  bazaars  and  as  presents  for  her  grandchildren  and  little  friends. 
The  dolls,  horses,  and  Humpty-Dumpties  seem  to  be  the  most  favored  among  the  chil- 
dren and  they  sell  the  quickest. 


RISEN  FLAME 

Ruth  HaTwood 

All  hfe  should  be  fluidic, 
Should  freely  flow 
Upon  the  stream  of  time. 
Save  only  man's  one  constancy. 
Save  only  spirit's  risen  flame! 


Page  610 


Home,  Safe  Home 


Leone  O.  Jacobs 

Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 


THE  attitude  of  complacency 
with  which  we  think  of  home 
is  responsible  for  many  of  the 
accidents  which  occur  therein.  We 
think  of  home  as  a  place  to  drop 
all  our  troubles  and  worries— the  one 
place  where  we  can  completely  re- 
lax. But  often  we  relax  too  com- 
pletely. We  must  be  alert  to  the 
hazards  in  our  homes,  for  they  are 
more  common  than  we  realize.  We 
caution  our  children  to  be  careful 
when  they  go  out  away  from  the 
home  circle,  when  they  are  driving, 
or  taking  part  in  sports,  or  even  in 
crossing  the  streets,  but  we  seldom 
think  it  necessary  to  caution  them  of 
conditions  in  the  home. 

Another  reason  for  home  acci- 
dents is  the  fact  that  we  are  so 
familiar  with  conditions  in  and 
around  our  own  homes  that  we  don't 
recognize  them  as  dangers,  or  if  we 
do,  we  feel  sure  we  can  successfully 
cope  with  them.  Perhaps  our  base- 
ment stairs  have  been  poorly  lighted 
or  without  a  handrail,  for  goodness 
knows  how  long,  but  every  member 
of  the  family  is  so  used  to  them  he 
is  sure  he  can  descend  blindfolded. 
Maybe  mother  has  used  a  none-too- 
solid  stepladder  for  hanging  cur- 
tains and  washing  woodwork  for 
many  years,  but  no  disaster  has  ever 
happened,  no  one  has  fallen,  so  why 
not  go  on  using  it  for  several  years 
more?  Water  has  been  dripping  off 
the  eaves  onto  the  front  steps  and 
freezing  there,  for  many  winters,  but 
no  one  has  slipped  or  broken  a  leg, 
so  why  get  excited  about  it?    Some- 


times people  feel  they  just  can't 
afford  to  have  repair  work  done  or 
new  installations  made,  and  it 
seems  to  be  human  nature  to  delay 
the  remedying  of  faulty  conditions 
until  something  serious  occurs.  They 
continue  with  slipshod  practices  un- 
til an  accident  does  take  place,  then 
bemoan  their  lack  of  wisdom  after 
the  milk  is  already  spilt.  It  is  al- 
ways economy  to  keep  the  home  and 
its  premises  in  good  repair  and  in 
a  safe  condition. 

There  are  many  little  practices 
which  mothers,  especially,  should 
impress  upon  themselves  until  they 
are  unconsciously  aware  of  them  at 
all  times:  handles  of  pans  and  kettles 
should  always  be  turned  in  toward 
the  stove,  away  from  the  reach  of 
curious  hands.  Three-year-old  David 
spent  weeks  of  suffering  in  a  hospi- 
tal, and  his  parents  spent  hundreds 
of  dollars  and  weeks  of  excruciating 
anxiety  because  David's  mother  left 
the  handle  of  the  pan  in  which  she 
was  making  seven-minute  cake  icing, 
projecting  over  the  edge  of  the 
stove.  Avoid  carrying  hot  liquids. 
Stair  carpets  should  be  inspected 
often  to  make  sure  they  are  securely 
fastened.  Toys  or  other  articles 
should  not  be  left  on  stair  steps. 
(Falls  constitute  the  majority  of 
accidents  and  fatalities  in  the  home.) 
Disconnect  electrical  equipment 
when  leaving  it.  Don't  leave  small 
children  alone.  Don't  leave  a  small 
child  in  the  bathtub  while  answering 
the  phone  or  going  on  any  other  er- 
rand.   It  takes  only  a  very  short  time 

Page  61 1 


612 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


and  a  very  little  water  for  a  little 
one  to  drown.  And  no  one  can  pre- 
dict the  length  of  telephone  conver- 
sations. They  may  take  only  a  mo- 
ment, but  again  they  may  be  ten  or 
thirty  minutes  in  length.  Matches 
and  poisons  should  be  kept  out  of 
reach  of  children.  Rightly,  poisons 
should  be  kept  under  lock  and  key. 
In  using  new  electrical,  or  other 
equipment,  always  read  and  follow 
instructions  carefully.  "The  right 
way  is  always  the  safe  way." 

T^HERE  are  certain  fallacies  that 
must  be  overcome,  also,  if  we 
are  to  prevent  accidents.  The  Na- 
tional Safety  Council  lists  them  in 
the  following  order: 

1.  The  attitude  that  "It  can't  happen 
to  me."  A  terrible  accident  might  happen 
to  you,  or  you,  or  you,  but  it  just  wouldn't 
happen  to  me.  What  a  mistaken  idea! 
A  good  slogan  is:  "Be  careful,  the  life 
you  save  may  be  your  own." 

2.  The  attitude  that  "When  my  num- 
ber's up,  I'll  go."  This  idea  is  fatahstic  and 


is  a  denial  of  personal  responsibility.  Surely 
all  the  accidents  that  do  happen,  don't 
have  to  happen  1 

3.  Relying  on  the  law  of  averages  to 
keep  safe. 

4.  The  idea  that  it  is  "sissified"  to  be 
careful.  Young  people,  especially,  are  guilty 
of  this  fallacy. 

5.  The  idea  that  accidents  are  the  price 
of  progress — that  they  are  the  price  we 
pay  for  any  advancement  of  science  or, 
industry  and  just  one  of  those  things  we 
must  accept.  But  figures  prove  that  in- 
dustry, through  concentrated  effort,  has 
eliminated  accidents  to  a  surprisingly  low 
figure — far  below  the  number  that  take 
place  in  the  homes. 

6.  The  idea  that  accidents  are  the  price 
of  sin.  We  often  hear  people  say,  "What 
have  I  done  to  deserve  this?"  While  ac- 
cidents may  not  be  the  price  of  what  we 
term  sin,  they  many  times  are  the  price 
of  someone's  carelessness  or  bad  practices. 
It  is  an  individual  responsibility  to  guard 
not  only  one's  life  but  the  lives  of  others, 
as  well. 

Let  us  rid  our  minds  of  false  no- 
tions and  let  us  not  relax  beyond  the 
point  of  safety  in  our  homes. 


DESERT  RAIN 

Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard 

A  day  like  this  engenders  gratitude. 

You  hear  the  rain  plink-plank  a  great  guitar; 

You  watch  it  fall  where  growing  ponds  include 

Each  singing  drop  to  make  a  silver  star. 

This  is  a  day  for  walking.    You  can  feel 

The  rain's  smooth  fingers  on  your  hands  and  face 

And  earth's  resilience  underneath  your  heel. 

Where  grasses  spilling  silver  interlace. 

You  swing  off  down  the  pathway,  and  the  rain 

Hangs  silver  fringes  round  you  everywhere. 

Each  stream-filled  gutter  is  a  silver  lane 

As  you  stride  onward  breathing  silver  air. 

You  rise  above  the  city's  sordid  crowd 

And  pace  the  silver  lining  of  a  cloud. 


Photograph  by  Glen  Perrins 

MOUNT  KIT  CARSON,  NEAR  SPOKANE,  WASHINGTON 
NATIVE  BEAR  GRASS  IN  THE  FOREGROUND 


SEPTEMBER  DAY 

Evelyn  Fjeldsted 

Oh,  beautiful  September  day, 
Thy  calm  throughout  the  centuries 
Comes  gently  to  the  heart  attuned 
As  quiet  hours  steal  away. 

Time  is  painting  orchard  wealthy 
Hills  are  veiled  in  mystery; 
Errant  winds  are  whispering — 
Selecting  autumn  drapery. 

Thy  peace  is  sweet,  fade  not  away. 
Oh,  beautiful  September  day. 


Page  613 


Sudden  Storm 

Caiol  Read  FJake 

4  4  i^^H,  what  a  beautiful  mor-  Benny  and  the  mower.    ''See  what 

I     I  r-ning— ''    Janet   Harding  Benny  do." 

caroled  happily  as  she  ran  "Oh,  hush,  Sharon.  Stop  that 
down  the  back  steps  with  a  pan  of  screeching,"  Janet  answered  irrita- 
scraps  for  the  dog.  The  world  was  bly,  sitting  down  on  the  warm  ce- 
filled  to  bursting  with  the  glory  of  ment  step.  ''Benny,  get  away  from 
early  summer— the  iris  bowing  grace-  that  machine." 
fully  along  the  driveway,  the  willow  The  boy's  mouth  fell  open.  "But 
tree  sweeping  the  green  carpet  of  Mom— Fm  mowing  the  lawn.  You 
lawn.  ^Vho  could  putter  around  told  Daddy  it  gotta  be  mowed." 
with  housework  on  a  day  like  this?  Janet  was  not  listening.  With  her 
Besides,  the  flowers  at  the  side  of  chin  cupped  in  her  hands  she  gazed 
the  house  needed  weeding.  absently  beyond  the  children,  her 
Janet's  smile  broadened  at  the  in-  brown  eyes  troubled,  her  heart  a 
termittent  clatter  of  the  lawn  mow-  choking  weight  within  her.  For  over 
er  around  front.  That  was  Benny,  a  month  she  had  been  unable  to  see 
just  turned  six,  struggling  to  show  Marj  or  even  think  about  her  with- 
his  little  sister  that  he,  too,  was  big  out  this  awful  sick  feeling.  They 
enough  to  mow  the  lawn.  hadn't  spoken  to  each  other  in  all 
"Oh,  what  a  beautiful  da-ay!  that  time.  And  once  they  had  been 
Here,  Ricky!  Here  Ricky!"  Janet  set  so  close,  running  into  each  other's 
the  pan  of  scraps  on  the  ground,  homes  without  knocking,  walking  to 
caught  up  the  trowel  that  lay  in  the  the  grocery  together,  keeping  each 
children's  wagon,  and  rounded  the  other's  children  while  one  went  to 
comer  of  the  house.  "I  have  a  won-  town.  Oh,  it  was  ridiculous  that 
derful  f ee  .  . .  ."  The  song  froze  on  things  had  come  to  this  stage, 
her  lips.  But  I  apologizedy  Janet  remind- 
Across  the  hedge  Marj  Appleby  ed  herself  for  the  hundredth  time, 
was  hanging  a  wash,  her  slight  fig-  I  iell  aJI  over  myseJf  trying  to  make 
ure  bent  above  the  basket.  As  she  amends.  She's  the  one  who  refuses 
straightened,  towel  in  hand,  her  eyes  to  speak. 

met  Janet's.  But  only  for  an  in-  A  flock  of  blackbirds  zoomed  out 
stant.  Turning  her  back,  she  gave  of  the  blue  and  settled  on  the  hedge 
the  towel  a  flip  that  sounded  like  a  for  a  moment's  noisy  chatter.  Beau- 
shot  out  of  a  gun.  tiful  day!  Janet  sprang  up  and  went 
Janet's  cheeks  flamed  and  for  a  inside,  letting  the  screen  door  bang 
moment  she  felt  rooted  to  the  behind  her. 
ground.      Woodenly    she    walked 

past    the    tangled    flowers    to    the  HPHE  living  room  was  dark  to  eyes 

front  of  the  house.  that  had  been  staring  into  sun- 

"Mommie!     Mommie!"     Sharon  light.    It  was  chilly.    She  jerked  at 

screamed,  dancing  excitedly  about  the  drapes  and  sank  down  on  the 

Page  614 


SUDDEN  STORM 


615 


davenport  in  a  patch  of  sunshine.  It 
was  right  here,  she  remembered  mis- 
erably, that  she  had  been  comfort- 
ably dozing  when  Marj  telephoned. 

'I've  sent  Benny  home/'  Marj  an- 
nounced, her  voice  shrill.  ''I  don't 
mean  to  make  trouble,  Janet,  and  I 
hgpe  you  won't  be  mad,  but  reaJIy/ 
He  and  Martin  were  playing  on  the 
back  porch  and  Benny  brought 
Ricky  in.  He  got  to  jumping  around 
and  knocked  over  the  table  where  I 
keep  my  potted  plants— broke  them 
to  pieces.  My  azaleas,  that  I've  just 
been  nursing  along." 

''Oh,  Marj,"  Janet  moaned.  They 
had  bought  their  azaleas  at  the  same 
time.  "Marj,  I'm  just  sick.  I'll  give 
you  mine.  They're  not  nearly 
so  ...  . 

"Oh,  they're  just  plants,  but  real- 
ly." 

Benny  appeared  in  the  kitchen, 
inching  along  the  sink,  his  small 
face  twisted  with  silent  weeping.  He 
cast  an  unhappy  glance  at  his  moth- 
er and  moved  out  of  sight. 

"Benny  will  certainly  be  pun- 
ished," Janet  promised  hotly.  'Til 
be  over  in  a  few  minutes,  Marj." 
Janet  hung  up  and  advanced  upon 
her  son.  "Ben-ja-min  Harding,  I 
could  just— I've  told  you  a  dozen 
times  to  stay  out  of  Appleby's  house. 
And  Ricky  .  .  .  ." 

Benny  stepped  backward.  "Ma- 
ma," he  pleaded,  "I  didn't  take 
Ricky  in  there.  I  didn't.  It  was 
Martin  whistled  him  in.  He  had  a 
ball  he  was  makin'  him  jump  after." 
His  lower  lip  quivered. 

Janet  scowled,  somewhat  molli- 
fied. She  was  visuahzing  Marj  Ap- 
pleby scolding  him,  sending  him 
home— "Benny  Harding,  you  take 
this  dog  of  yours  and  get  home." 


She  spoke  more  gently.  "Tell  me 
what  happened." 

Benny's  eyes  grew  large  in  their 
earnestness.  "I  told  Martin,  'Don't 
you  let  that  dog  in  here,'  an'  he  did. 
Mom.  He  held  the  door  open  an' 
whistled  and  kept  tossing  the  red 
ball  around  in  his  hands." 

"Did  Martin's  mother  ask  who  let 
him  in?" 

"No.  She  just  heard  the  noise, 
an'  came  out  an'— an'— " 

"What  did  she  say?" 

Benny's  face  puckered.  "She— she 
said,  'Take  that  dog  an'  get  outa 
here.  I'm  gonna  call  up  your  Ma- 
ma right  now!' " 

"Oh,  Benny."  The  boy  sobbed 
against  her.  "Ricky  broke  all  her 
nice  plants,  darling.  You  shouldn't 
have  been  in  there  at  all,  I've  told 
you,  Benny." 

Benny  raised  his  face.  "You  said 
not  to  go  in  the  house.  Mama.  Is 
the  porch  the  house,  is  it,  Mom?" 

Janet  stood  biting  her  lip.  "I  don't 
know,"  she  answered  absently.  "I'm 
going  over  there  now." 

lyiARJ  had  been  sweeping  up  dirt, 
and  greeted  Janet  with  an  an- 
noyed flourish  of  her  arm.  "Isn't 
this  a  fine  mess?" 

Janet  bent  and  began  picking  up 
pieces  of  pottery.  'Til  replace  all 
these  pots,"  she  said  quietly,  "and 
any  of  the  plants  I  can." 

"Oh,  indeed  you  won't.  I  have 
empty  pots  in  the  basement  and  the 
plants  will  all  grow  again.  It's  just 
that— oh,  they  were  doing  so  well." 

"I  know." 

Janet  waited.  Then,  "Benny  said 
Martin  let  the  dog  in." 

Marj  stopped  sweeping.  "Mart- 
in," she  called,  "did  you  let  that  dog 
in  here?" 


616 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE-SEPTEMBER  1948 


Martin  came  to  the  doorway, 
glanced  defiantly  at  the  women.  He 
was  seven,  in  his  first  year  at  school. 
''Course  not/'  he  answered.  ''Ricky 
won't  mind  anybody  but  Benny." 

Marj  shrugged  and  went  on  with 
her  sweeping.  "Well,  it  doesn't 
matter  who  let  him  in,  he  did  a  fine 
job  breaking  up  my  plants." 

Janet  stared  at  her.  It  doesn't  mat- 
ter! She  wanted  to  cry.  So  it  didn't 
matter  that  she  had  humiliated  her 
son,  broken  his  heart. 

She  turned  abruptly.  "I'll  see  that 
Benny  doesn't  come  again.  He 
diso-" 

"Oh,  now,  Janet,"  Marj  broke  in 
impatiently.  "There's  no  need  for 
that.  He  and  Martin  play  so  well 
together." 

"He  disobeyed  me  by  coming  in- 
side at  all,"  Janet  finished.  "He'll 
never  do  it  again."  She  closed  the 
door  firmly  behind  her  as  she  went 
out. 

It  was  Benny  who  reported  the  in- 
cident to  his  father.  Janet  thought 
Ben  unusually  harsh  on  the  boy  for 
his  disobedience.  But  she  was  com- 
pletely unprepared  for  his  reproof 
of  her  later  in  the  evening. 

"The  trouble  with  you,  Janet,"  he 
told  her,  "is  that  you  have  confused 
the  issue.  The  real  cause  of  the  fuss 
is  Ricky,  not  Benny.  It  was  the  dog 
Marj  wanted  to  get  rid  of  and  she 
had  to  send  Benny  home  to  do  it. 
Your  sympathy  was  all  with  Marj 
until  you  learned  it  was  probably 
Martin  who  let  the  dog  in.  Then 
you  imagined  some  great  injustice 
had  been  done,  when  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  it  was  just  as  Marj  said,  it 
isn't  who  let  him  in,  but  the  dam- 
age he  did  by  being  in.  You've  apolo- 
gized for  that  and  offered  repara- 
tion, which  was  refused.  That  should 


be  an  end  of  the  matter.  There's 
nothing  to  be  so  upset  about  that  I 
can  see." 

Janet  glared.  "Thank  you  so 
much.  Judge  Harding,  for  your 
esteemed  opinion  of  the  case,"  she 
said  acidly  and  flung  away  from  him. 

Ben  caught  her  hand,  laughing. 
"Oh,  now,  honey,  I  know  it  isn't 
quite  that  simple.  I  wasn't  trying 
to  minimize  your  hurt,  or  Benny's. 
But  Benny  and  Martin  will  have 
forgotten  this  thing  by  morning.  It's 
you  and  Marj  who  must  see  what  a 
small  thing  it  is  before  it  goes  any 
further.  Go  see  her  tomorrow. 
Everything  will  be  all  right. 

I^EXT  morning  when  Janet  ran 
out  to  bring  in  the  paper,  Marj, 
as  it  often  happened,  was  just  leav- 
ing to  drive  her  husband  to  work. 
She  looked  right  at  her,  Janet  was 
positive  about  that;  but  before  she 
could  speak,  Marj  had  turned  back 
quickly  to  close  the  door.  Any  other 
day  Janet  would  have  called  out  a 
cheery  good  morning,  regardless. 
But  this  morning,  self-consciously, 
she  refrained.  All  day  she  fretted 
about  the  incident. 

The  next  morning  was  almost  an 
exact  repetition.  Marj  made  a  great 
business  of  pulling  on  her  gloves 
and  closing  the  door,  giving  Janet 
ample  time  to  pick  up  the  paper  and 
return  inside.  After  that,  Janet 
sent  Benny  for  the  paper.  And  that 
was  the  beginning  of  many  awkward 
evasions  that  were  making  life  mis- 
erable for  her. 

Such  as  last  week  when  Benny 
had  his  sixth  birthday,  such  an  im- 
portant anniversary  to  a  little  boy, 
and  she  hadn't  given  him  a  party 
simply  because  she  hadn't  the  heart 
either  to  invite  or  exclude  Martin, 


SUDDEN  STORM  617 

his     favorite    playmate.     For,     of  I  thought  you  considered  this  place 

course,   the  little   boys    continued  ideal.    I  know  I  don't  have  much 

playing  blissfully  together,  just    as  time  for  the  yard,  but  you  said  your- 

Ben  had  predicted.  self  we  needed  plenty  of  room  so  we 

Ben!    Janet  started  guiltily.    He  could  add  to  the  house  as  our  fam- 

was  due  home  for  lunch  this  minute,  ily  increased." 

and  here  she  sat.  Janet  bit  her  lip  and  bent  quickly 

From   the  kitchen   window  she  to  tie  Sharon's  bib.    Somehow  she 

watched  as  he  turned  in  the  drive-  did  not  want  to  meet  Ben's  gaze, 

way.    Across  the  lot  she  saw  Marj  The  children  did  most  of  the  talk- 

Appleby  backing  out  of  her  garage,  ing  at  the  table.    As  Ben  finished 

Of  course.    This  was  Friday.    Marj  his  dessert  he  remarked  casually,  "I 

always  drove  out  to  her  mother's  on  saw  Marj  leaving  for  her  mother's, 

this  day.    Often  Janet  and  the  chil-  Doesn't  she  ask  you  to  go  along  any 

dren  rode  along.    Wouldn't  today  more?" 

be  perfect  for  a  drive  in  the  country?  Janet  gave  him  a  quick  glance.  "I 

Well,  at  least  she  could  take  care  of  —have  a  lot  of  work  to  do  outside," 

those  poor  flowers.     She  had  neg-  she  evaded.    She  felt  an  unaccount- 

lected  them  all  these  weeks  because  able  resentment  toward  her  husband, 

they  were  on  the  side  of  the  house  Was  he  being  callous— or  caustic? 

next  to  Appleby's!  She  made  no  move  to  walk  out  to 

"Hi,   honey,"   Ben   greeted   her,  the  car  with  him  as  she  usually  did 

coming  in  with  Sharon  on  his  shoul-  and  he  did  not  come  around  the 

ders  and  Benny  clinging  leach-like  table  to  kiss  her. 

to  his  leg.    He  deposited  his  little  At  the  door  he  turned.  "I  can  ask 

daughter    in    her    high    chair    and  Browning  and  Bates  how  much  this 

beamed  proudly  at  Benny.  "Well,  place  should  bring."  Then  he  added 

Mama,  I  see  you  have  a  gardener  to  pointedly,    "You    know,    you    can 

help  keep  up  the  place.    Did  you  move  away  from  your  neighborhood, 

notice  the  front  lawn?"  but  you  can't  move  away  from  your- 

Janet  managed  a  tight  little  smile,  self." 
Keeping  up  the  place  was  often  a 

touchy  subject  in  the  Harding  house-  jANET  stared  after  him,  feehng 
hold.  "He  worked  real  hard  at  it,"  ^  her  face  grow  scarlet.  She 
Janet  conceded.  "But,  oh,  Ben,  squeezed  her  eyes  tightly  over  the 
there's  so  much  to  be  done  here,  hot  tears  and  left  the  table  abruptly 
The  hedge  needs  trimming  and  my  so  the  children  would  not  see.  Al- 
pansies  .  .  .  ."  She  paused,  then  most  mechanically  she  did  the  dish- 
plunged  on  impulsively.  "Ben,  why  es,  put  Sharon  down  for  her  nap 
don't  we  sell  this  place— while  prices  and  went  out  to  the  pansy  bed. 
are  up?  We  could  get  by  on  a  place  She  found  no  joy  whatever  in  her 
with  half  this  yard  space,  get  a  place  work.  The  bursting  enthusiasm  of 
closer  in— or— farther  out .  .  . ."  Her  the  morning  that  had  thrust  all 
voice  trailed  off  uncertainly  as  she  thought  of  Marj  Appleby  from  her 
became  aware  of  Ben's  open-  mind  had  dissolved  into  a  spirit  of 
mouthed  expression.  listless  dejection.    She  felt  all  bogged 

"Sell?"  he  repeated.  "Why,  Janet,  down  in  a  situation  that  would  not 


618 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


better  itself  with  the  mere  passage 
of  time.  Rather  it  had  grown  worse. 
She  had  spoken  thoughtlessly  at 
noon,  and  now  Ben  was  hurt  and 
displeased  with  her.  His  words  still 
stung— You  can't  moye  away  from 
youiseli.  Oh  Ben,  she  pleaded  in 
her  heart,  what  am  I  going  to  do? 
She  had  waited  too  long  to  follow 
his  suggestion.  After  all  this  time, 
could  she  go  to  the  Appleby  door 
and  say,  Marj,  can't  we  forget  this 
thing  between  us,  can't  we  be 
friends  again? 

No,  she  could  not. 

The  sun  disappeared.  Janet 
glanced  up  and  was  mildly  surprised 
to  see  that  the  western  sky  had 
grown  murky.  Rain  again.  She  rose 
stiffly  and  went  inside.  Sharon  need- 
ed covering.  Crossing  to  her  own 
room,  Janet  stood  contemplating  the 
little  half-finished  pinafore.  She 
was  in  no  mood  for  sewing. 

Restlessly  she  walked  through  the 
rooms.  It  was  growing  darker.  An 
elusive  brilliance  darted  in  and  out 
of  the  house.  Janet  went  to  the 
back  door  and  called  to  Benny,  but 
her  voice  was  lost  in  the  explosion 
of  thunder.  She  ran  down  the  steps 
and  around  the  house,  her  skirt  bil- 
lowing in  a  sudden  gust  of  wind. 

Benny  was  tugging  at  the  lawn 
mower.  "Never  mind.  Mom,"  he 
shouted.  "I  can  get  it  in  the 
garage." 

"Well,  hurry,  dear.  It's  going  to 
pour  in  a  minute."  She  turned 
back.    Then  she  stopped. 

"Oh!"  she  gasped,  and  darted 
across  the  lawn  and  through  the 
opening  in  the  hedge.  A  splinter 
of  lightning  was  hurled  across  the 
horizon.  "The  next  will  bring  rain," 
Janet  mumbled  into  Marj's  crisp. 


whipping  sheets  as  her  fingers  groped 
for  the  clothespins. 

"DACK  in  her  own  kitchen  Janet 
set  about  preparing  dinner.  The 
children  cluttered  the  floor  with 
their  blocks,  the  eaves  of  the  house 
dripped  monotonously  after  the 
downpour.  But  a  song  rose  to  Jan- 
et's lips  as  she  contentedly  pared  po- 
tatoes at  the  sink.  She  felt  refreshed 
and  at  peace  with  herself,  a  peace 
she  had  not  known  in  a  long  while. 

For  Janet  had  reached  a  decision. 
It  was  a  simple  decision,  one  she  had 
stubbornly  rejected  all  these  weeks. 
It  had  comp  to  her  after  she  had 
hurried  with  the  last  armful  of 
clothes  into  Marj's  kitchen  and  piled 
them  with  the  others  on  the  table. 
She  brought  a  basket  from  the  porch 
and  pressed  into  it  all  the  pieces 
that  had  tumbled  to  the  floor.  The 
sheets  and  towels  she  folded,  mak- 
ing a  neat  stack  upon  the  drainboard. 

And  as  she  worked,  there  in  Marj 
Appleby's  kitchen  that  was  almost 
as  familiar  to  her  as  her  own,  Janet 
experienced  again  the  warmth  and 
intimacy  of  their  long  friendship, 
remembering  their  little  acts  of  help- 
fulness for  each  other,  small  services 
gladly  given.  The  rain  swept  in 
gusts  against  the  windowpanes  and 
Janet  glanced  out  of  Marj's  window 
—across  the  way  to  her  own  home, 
the  Harding  home.  In  that  moment 
it  was  almost  as  if  she  were  Marj 
Appleby,  and  Janet  knew  with  start- 
ling clarity  that  Marj  was  as  deeply 
hurt  and  wretched  over  the  whole 
affair  as  she  herself  was. 

It  was  then  Janet  had  made  her 
decision.  She  promised  herself  that 
the  minute  Marj  returned,  the  very 
minute,  mind  you,  she  would  run 
out  and  throw  her  arms  about  her 


SUDDEN  STORM  619 

and  tell  her  what  a  stubborn,  stupid  ally  they  had  to  stop  and  they  stood 

horrid  person  she  had  been.    And  back,  laughing  at  themselves. 

Ben,  dear  Ben,  she  could   hardly  Later,  as  they  were  chatting  be- 

wait  to  tell  him  the  same.    She  had  side  the  hedge,  their  children  and 

raced  home  through  the  rain,  her  Ricky    romped    about    the    lawn, 

heart  singing.  Everything  had  the  green,  fragrant 

Janet    stopped    humming     and  freshness  that  follows  a  sudden  sum- 
leaned  far  over  her  sink  so  she  could  mer  rain,  and  the  sun's   low   rays 
watch  the  street,  watch  for  Apple-  filled  the  world  with  that  special 
by's  car.    Why,  there  it  was  now,  mellow  glow, 
in  their  driveway.  Janet  heard  a  car  on  the  gravel 

She  heard  a  quick  sound  on  the  and  turned  eagerly,  joyfully.  Ben 
porch.  The  kitchen  door  burst  stepped  from  the  car,  his  face  re- 
open. Marj  Appleby  stood  there,  fleeting  the  sun's  golden  light  as  he 
her  eyes  brimming.  "Janet ....  my  smiled  at  the  two  women  across  the 
clothes.  .  .  ."  lawn. 

"Marj!"  The  paring  knife  dropped  "Ben,"  Janet  called  happily,  wav- 

to  the  floor.     "Oh,    Marj,"    Janet  ing  her  arms  in  a  sweeping  gesture 

cried  as  they  rushed  into  each  oth-  that  took  in  their  house,  8ie  yard, 

er's  arms.  They  were  both  crying  and  the  whole  world,  "Oh,  Ben  darling, 

trying  to  talk  at  the  same  time.  Fin-  isn't  this  a  beautiful  evening!" 


BETWEEN  FRIENDS 

Mabel  Jones  Gabbott 

Last  night  we  disagreed; 

And  though  the  cause  was  slight, 
I  found  no  peace  at  all 

Until  we  talked  it  right. 

Today,  the  threads  that  link 

Our  hearts  and  bind  our  need 

Are  stronger  than  before — 
Because  we  disagreed. 


HOMECOMING 

Josephine  J.  Harvey 

He  saw  all  the  dear,  familiar  things 

That  had  not  changed  while  he  had  been  away. 

And  deep  within  his  heart  he  knew 

How  good  it  was,  to  be  back  home  to  stay. 

He  turned  to  her  who  stood  beside  him. 
Whose  lifted  face  was  waiting  for  his  kiss. 
Her  love — ^his  beacon  light — ^would  never  dim 
He  thought:  God  meant  heaven  to  be  like  this. 


Plain  and  Savory 

NEW  RECIPES  FOR  FAMILIAR  FOODS 

Sara  MiUs 


IF  broiled  steak  and  fried  chicken 
aren't  compatible  with  your 
budget,  don't  get  discouraged. 
There  are  still  good  things  to  be  had. 
Some  of  the  world's  best  dishes  had 
their  origins  in  the  cookery  of  folk 
who  had  to  make  plain  food  savory 
and  nourishing. 

One  such  dish  I  herewith  christen 
savory  cabbage  roJJs.  Up  until  now 
it  has  graced  our  table  unnamed.  It 
is  served  on  gala  occasions  when  our 
guests  are  specially  appreciative  of 
good  food.  Fine  fare  it  is  also  for 
the  family.  If  it  isn't  eaten  in  one 
meal,  it  is  even  better  the  second 
day.  Six  to  eight  persons  may  be 
served  from  it. 

To  round  out  savory  cabbage  rolls 
into  a  complete  meal,  add  only  a 
salad  and  a  dessert.  For  balanced 
vitamins  and  an  artistic  effect,  you 
may  like  to  serve  a  yellow  vegetable 
with  the  meal.  Carrots,  shredded 
and  baked  in  a  covered  dish,  are 
good.  Frozen  cut  corn  is  another 
easy  and  pleasing  vegetable  to  serve. 
If  you  have  been  with  me  these 
past  months,  you  know  that  I  favor 
fruit  for  dessert.  If  I  serve  a  fruit 
dessert,  I  let  the  salad  be  a  green, 
tossed  one.  But  if  I  serve  cake,  I 
make  a  fruit  gelatine  salad.  Along 
with  some  hot  dinner  rolls  or  some 
French  bread,  oven-toasted  with 
garlic  butter,  a  splendid  meal  awaits. 

SAVORY   CABBAGE   ROLLS 

1  large  head  of  green  cabbage  (or  two 

smaller  ones) 
1  pound  ground  lean  beef,  either  chuck 

or  round,  but  lean 

Page  620 


Vz  pound  ground  lean  pork 
1  generous  teaspoon  chili  powder 
1  teaspoon  or  so  grated  onion 
1  teaspoon  Worcestershire  sauce 
1  clove  garlic  minced  (optional) 

dash  of  Tabasco  sauce 
1  cup  uncooked  rice,  preferably  brown 
salt  and  pepper  to  taste 
pulp  from  1 -quart  can  tomatoes 
juice  from  i -quart  can  tomatoes 
1  small  can  tomato  sauce  (optional) 
a  pinch  of  basil 

First  remove  the  core  from  the  head  of 
cabbage.  Place  the  cabbage  in  a  covered 
pan  containing  a  cup  of  water  and  let  cook 
until  the  leaves  begin  to  soften.  Then  re- 
move the  cabbage  from  the  water. 

Meantime  prepare  all  the  other  ingredi- 
ents except  the  tomato  juice  and  basil  by 
mixing  them  together  in  a  large  bowl. 
Make  sure  that  you  have  plenty  of  salt. 
Place  a  spoonful  of  the  mixture  in  the  cen- 
ter of  a  cabbage  leaf  and  fold  envelope- 
wise,  securing  the  leaf  with  a  toothpick. 
Set  the  rolls  gently  in  a  large,  heavy  ket- 
tle, preferably  one  with  a  rack,  or  in  an 
electric  casserole,  if  you  are  lucky  enough 
to  own  one.  Pour  the  tomato  juice  over 
the  cabbage  rolls;  add  salt  and  pepper  and 
the  pinch  of  basil;  cover  and  let  steam  for 
at  least  two  hours.  After  the  dish  has 
steamed  awhile,  I  like  to  add  the  tomato 
sauce,  or  a  portion  of  it.  The  trick  in 
cooking  is  to  simmer  the  rolls  gently  and 
get  just  the  right  amount  of  liquid  for 
serving.  If  you  get  too  little,  the  dish  is 
dry,  too  much,  and  the  quality  isn't  right. 
You  may,  if  necessary,  add  extra  juice,  a 
little  chili  sauce,  or  even  water. 

Serve  this  dish  in  the  electric  casserole 
or  transfer  it  to  a  large,  heated  platter. 
Then  wait  for  the  reactions. 

lyfY  second  special  meat  dish  is 
Lamb  Stew,  spelled  with  capi- 
tals. This  is  no  ordinary  lamb  stew 
such  as  legend  connects  with  board- 
ing houses  or  hasty  cooks.    It  is  a 


PLAIN  AND  SAVORY 


621 


delectable  dish,  good  enough  for  any 
company  or  Sunday  dinner.  The 
cheapest  cuts  of  lamb  are  used.  And 
you  will  do  well  to  remember  that 
the  origin  of  this  dish  is  French. 

LAMB  STEW 

2  pounds  lamb  cut  in  small  pieces  (neck, 

shoulder,  or  breast  cuts) 
10  or  so  small  white  onions  or  one  med- 
ium sliced  onion 

2  tablespoons  flour 

3  cups  meat  stock  or  3  cups  water  and  3 
bouillon  cubes 

salt  and  pepper 
1  flavor  bouquet    (1   small  bay  leaf,    1 

sprig  thyme,  6    sprigs   parsley   and  3 

sprigs  celery  leaves,  tied  with  thread) 
1  clove  garlic 
1  cup  tomato  puree 
3  carrots,  diced 
Vi   pound  cut  green  beans 
Vz   pound  green  peas 
2-3  potatoes  sliced 
1  small  can  mushrooms  (or  fresh,  if  you 

have  them) 
1  tbsp.  chopped  parsley  for  serving 

cheese  and  parsley  dumplings  (option- 

al) 

Sear  the  lamb  pieces,  with  fat  trimmed 
off,  until  all  sides  are  browned.  Bacon 
drippings  are  good  for  this.  Season  with 
salt  and  pepper  and  add  the  onions,  peeled, 
or  peeled  and  sliced,  and  cook  until  they 
are  well  browned.  Drain  off  all  the  fat 
and  put  the  mixture  in  a  stew  pot  or  large 


earthen  casserole.  Now  sift  the  two  table- 
spoons of  flour  over  the  meat  and  mix 
well.  Next  add  gradually  the  three  cups 
of  stock  and  the  cup  of  tomato  puree,  the 
clove  of  garlic,  salt  and  pepper,  and  the 
bouquet,  which  you  have  previously  tied 
with  a  thread.  Bring  the  mixture  to  a 
boil,  then  let  it  simmer  slowly  for  about 
an  hour.  Then  add  the  diced  carrots,  the 
potatoes,  the  string  beans,  and  peas,  along 
with  the  mushrooms  and  let  simmer  un- 
til the  vegetables  are  tender.  Taste  also  for 
seasoning.  Remove  the  bouquet  and  serve 
on  a  heated,  deep  platter  with  the  parsley 
dusting  the  top  of  the  stew. 

If  you  like  dumplings,  drop  them  onto 
the  stew  about  twelve  minutes  before  the 
dish  has  finished  cooking.  Add  a  handful 
of  chopped  parsley  and  1/3  cup  grated 
cheese  to  your  favorite  dumpling  recipe. 
Or  you  may  prefer  a  shortcut  to  dump- 
lings. Mine  is  to  mix  a  half  cup  of  milk 
with  a  cup  of  prepared  waffle  flour  and 
season  with  the  cheese  and  parsley.  Re- 
member not  to  remove  the  lid  while  the 
dumplings  are  steaming. 

Serve  a  fruit  salad  with  this  Lamb  Stew 
or  a  dessert  of  fresh  fruit  and  cheese.  You 
need  make  no  apologies. 

A  hint  on  baking  potatoes:  prick  them 
with  a  fork  before  you  place  them  in  the 
oven.  This  allows  the  steam  to  escape 
and  leaves  the  potatoes  mealy. 

Put  new  potatoes  in  boiling,  salted  wat- 
er. Old  potatoes,  cooked  in  their  jack- 
ets, should  be  covered  with  cold,  salted 
water. 


OMNIPOTENCE 

/eanette  P.  Pairy 

I  saw  the  yellow  moon  above  the  clouds 
That  climb  into  the  blue  of  peaceful  skies, 
A  silence  filled  the  woods  like  huddled  sheep. 
Save  when  the  crimson  leaves  fell  down  to  sleep. 

There  was  no  afterglow  of  summer  life. 
Only  the  flash  of  a  late  robin's  breast; 
I  saw  the  grass,  frost-browned  at  winter's  will. 
The  rivulets  that  trickled  cold  and  still. 

I  was  not  troubled  that  skies  were  leaden 

And  leafless  aspens  graced  the  frost-touched  hills, 

A  Power  greater  than  our  own  bestows 

The  miracle  of  crimson  woods  and  snows. 


The  Family  Picture  Show 

Ivie  H.  Jones 
President,  Spanish-American  Mission  Relief  Society 


MY  Dear  Aunt  Martha:  I  guess  I  really  shouldn't  address  you  as  Aunt,  but  that's 
what  Mother  used  to  call  you.  Let's  see,  you  must  be  a  third  cousin,  but  that's 
unimportant.  You  belong  to  the  same  family  and  have  some  Calkins  blood  in  your 
veins,  and  that  makes  me  proud  of  you,  even  though  I  have  never  seen  you.  And  be- 
cause you  are  a  relative  and  the  oldest  h\ing  member  of  your  side  of  the  family,  I  am 
WTiting  you  this  letter. 

Under  separate  cover,  we  are  mailing  you  quite  a  collection  of  photographs,  snaps, 
and  tintypes.  I  am  sure  you  would  wonder  what  on  earth  it  was  all  about,  if  I  did  not 
write  and  explain  the  matter  in  advance. 

Last  night  we  held  our  annual  "Family  Picture  Show."  It's  an  old  idea  of  Mother's 
and  has  grown  into  quite  an  event  in  our  family,  and  because  it  was  Mother's  original 
idea,  we  have  held  it  on  her  birthday.  Sometimes  it  has  been  impossible  for  all  of  us 
to  get  together  on  that  particular  day,  as  we  are  quite  scattered,  but  in  that  e\ent  we 
have  held  our  own  "Family  Picture  Show." 

Yesterday  was  Mother's  birthday,  the  first  one  since  she  died,  and  all  of  us  were 
together,  quite  a  group,  children,  grandchildren,  and  great-grandchildren.  We  met  in 
the  old  home,  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Mother  and  Daddy  weren't  there,  \\t  carried 
on  according  to  the  old  custom. 

We  all  had  dinner  together,  then  while  the  children  played  outside,  we  grownups 
checked  our  photographs,  exchanged  with  each  other,  and  then  saw  to  it  that  ever)- 
picture  was  identified  by  the  names  on  the  back  in  ink. 

I  can  just  hear  Mother  say,  "Upon  my  word,  it  makes  me  sick  the  way  some  folks 

spend  good  money  for  pictures  and  then  never  take  the  time  to  identif}'  them.  Then 
when  the  old  folks  die,  the  pictures  mean  nothing  to  the  children,  so  into  the  waste- 
basket  they  go." 

Mother  and  Daddy  were  always  proud  of  our  family,  from  the  ancestors  to  the 
great-grandchildren,  and  they  wanted  all  of  us  to  know  our  relatives  when  we  saw  them. 

The  "Family  Hour"  that  followed  was  choice,  for  it  offered  opportunity  for  our 
different  families  to  present  their  talents  in  song,  original  composition,  and  verse.  And 
the  climax  of  the  evening  was  our  "Family  Picture  Show." 

We  have  a  toy  projector  that  Mother  and  Daddy  bought  for  us  one  Christmas, 
it  must  have  been  twenty-five  years  ago.  It  cost  only  five  dollan,  but  it  has  certainly 
been  worth  many  times  that  amount  to  us.  It  is  a  simple  little  projector,  equipped  with 
two  electric  hghts  and  mirrors  inside,  and  we  just  sHp  the  pictures  in,  upside  down,  and 
they  are  reflected  on  a  screen  or  wall — and  in  color,  too.  It  is  surprising  how  even  our 
httle  tots  know  their  great-grandparents,  their  aunts  and  uncles,  and  even  their  cousins, 
when  their  pictures  are  thrown  on  the  screen.  I  am  sure  that  I  would  know  you  if  I 
should  ever  see  you  on  the  street,  even  though  I  have  never  actually  seen  you  in  my  life. 

Yesterday  afternoon  we  found  a  lot  of  pictures  of  your  side  of  the  family  that  we 
thought  would  mean  more  to  you  than  they  do  to  us.  However,  if  you  already  have 
copies  of  them,  we  would  be  glad  to  have  them  back.  There  is  one  tint\-pe  marked 
"Cristina"  that  I  am  especially  interested  in.    Perhaps  it  is  because  my  full  name  is 

Page  622 


THE  FAMILY  PICTURE  SHOW  623 

Anna  Cristine,  but  I  have  always  been  called  just  "Ann."    Or  perhaps  I  am  interested 
in  the  picture  because  there  is  a  bit  of  mystery  connected  with  it. 

I  have  asked  Mother  about  this  tintype  many  times,  only  to  be  put  off.  Once  I 
asked  her  why  she  didn't  add  the  maiden  name,  or  married  name,  that  is,  if  this  Cristina 
was  ever  married.  But  Mother  merely  said,  "No,  my  dear,  Cristina  signed  her  own 
name  on  the  picture  and  that's  enough.  I  know  who  she  was  and  you  children  don't 
know  her  anyway."  / 

Still  not  satisfied,  I  pressed  the  matter  further,  only  to  be  told  that  Cristina  died 
when  her  first  baby  was  born  and  the  second  wife  did  such  a  marvelous  job  of  caring 
for  her  baby  that  the  family  decided  not  to  tell  her  who  her  real  mother  was. 

"Put  the  tintype  back  in  the  drawer,"  Mother  said,  "I  will  be  going  to  Utah  some- 
time and  I  will  find  out  if  the  daughter  knows.  I  have  never  asked,  and  no  one  has 
ever  said." 

Once  Mother  did,  however,  write  something  on  the  bottom  of  the  picture,  and 
yesterday  we  used  a  magnifying  glass  and  made  out  the  name  of  Cristina's  parents.  May- 
be you  will  know  where  she  fits  into  the  family,  or  perhaps  she  is  just  a  dear  friend  of 
Mother's. 

Please  excuse  this  lengthy  letter,  and  if  you  do  not  know  to  whom  the  tintype  pic- 
ture belongs,  return  it  to  me,  as  I  would  like  to  keep  it. 

Lots  of  love  to  all. 

Your  cousin, 
Ann 
*  «  *  « 
My  dear  Ann: 

Your  letter  and  the  pictures  came  several  days  ago,  but  I  have  been  too  excited  to 
write.  The  children  and  grandchildren  are  all  coming  over  for  my  birthday  today  and 
we  are  having  our  first  "Family  Picture  Show."    Many  thanks  for  the  idea. 

Lots  of  love. 
Aunt  Martha 

P.S.  Yes,  I  know  who  this  Cristine  is,  and  the  tintype  is  worth  the  world  to  me. 
She  was  an  orphan  girl  from  Norway.  She  joined  the  Church,  and  the  rest  of  the  family 
disowned  her.  Later,  she  came  to  Utah  and  married  and  had  one  daughter.  We  have 
spent  a  great  deal  of  money  trying  to  discover  her  parents.  I  am  so  glad  that  your  moth- 
er wrote  on  the  picture  before  she  died,  "Daughter  of  Tildy  and  Hans  Nielson." 

Thanks  a  million  Ann,  that's  my  mother. 


WINDS  OF  FEAR 

C.  Cameron  Johns 

Winds  of  fear  are  blowing  through  the  night 
That  the  windbreaks  of  the  heart  cannot  abate. 
With  subtle  infiltrations,  they  would  kill 
The  tendrils  of  our  hope,  regenerate. 

Only  barricades  within  the  soul 

Of  ancient  kindnesses  withhold  their  blight. 

Only  love's  assurance  can  resist 

The  winds  of  fear  that  blow  across  the  night. 


^<sv^ 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


3 


Margaret  C.  Pickeiingy  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

All  material  submitted  for  publication  in  this  department  should  be  sent  through 
stake  and  mission  Relief  Society  presidents.  See  regulations  governing  the  submittal  of 
material  for  "Notes  From  the  Field"  in  the  Magazine  for  April  1948,  page  274. 


HANDICRAFT,  SOCIALS,  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted  by   Orlene  L.  Henrie 

GUNNISON  STAKE  (UTAH),  MAYFIELD  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  BAZAAR 

March  1948 

Left  to  right:  Secretary  Elva  Swallow;  work  leader  Fern  L.  Hansen;  President  Alice 
M.  Hansen;  Second  Counselor  Ruth  J.  Jensen;  First  Counselor  Violet  T.  Reynolds. 

The  articles  for  this  bazaar  were  very  beautifully  made,  with  particular  care  being 
given  to  details  of  trimming  and  finishing.  Note  the  artistic  and  effective  method  of  ar- 
ranging the  displays.  Of  unusual  interest  were  the  attractive  sofa  pillows,  doilies,  quilts, 
aprons,  and  children's  clothing. 

Orlene  L.  Henrie  is  president  of  Gunnison  Stake  Relief  Society. 
Page  624 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


Photograph  submitted  by  Ida  L.  Hatch 

SNOWFLAKE  STAKE  (ARIZONA),  HOLBROOK  WARD  ANNIVERSARY 

PARTY,  March  1948 

At  table,  left  to  right:  Ellen  McLaws;  Mildred  Kinnison;  Lila  Standifird;  Evaline 
Palmer;  Ruth  Hunt;  Zelma  Stradhng;  Ruth  Richards;  AHce  Young;  Laura  H.  Smithson. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Myrtle  Brown;  Maude  J.  DeWitt;  La  Wanda  Slade;  Elva 
Shelley;  Emma  Hunsaker;  Mildred  McLaws;  Ellen  Cooley;  Blanche  Hatch;  Rhoana 
Crowther;  Martha  DeWitt;  Alice  Powell;  Rosalind  Nez-Bah;  Edna  Gillispie. 

Note  the  beautifully  decorated  cake  and  the  unusual  arrangement  of  the  curled 
ribbons. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Thora   Ulrich 

MORGAN  STAKE  (UTAH),  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OFFICERS  AND  WARD 
LEADERS  ASSEMBLED  AT  A  RECEPTION,  September  27,   1947 

Front  row,  left  to  right,  stake  board  members:  Dorothy  Bertoch,  work  director; 
Eva  Jensen,  Second  Counselor;  Margaret  Thackeray,  President;  Genevieve  Dickson, 
First  Counselor;  Thora  Ulrich,  Secretary-Treasurer;  Evadna  Francis,  literature  leader. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Elizabeth  Hansen,  President,  Slide  Ward;  Ann  Larsen, 
President,  Morgan  Ward;  Ireta  Jensen,  President,  Milton  Ward;  Marie  Turner,  visiting 
teachers  class  leader,  Morgan  Stake;  Dora  Rich,  President,  Richville  Ward;  Elsie  Port- 
er, President,  Porterville  Ward;  Lydia  Parkinson,  President,  North  Morgan  Ward;  Ra- 
chel Crouch,  President,  Croydon  Ward. 

Members  of  the  stake  Relief  Society  board  and  all  ward  presidents  were  in  the  re- 
ceiving line  to  greet  the  guests  as  they  arrived.  They  were  then  ushered  into  the  display 
room  to  view  the  completed  Welfare  sewing  exhibit  and  were  later  entertained  with  a 
musical  program  and  served  with  light  refreshments. 


626 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


Photograph   submitted  by   Grace  E.   Allphin 

BIG  HORN  STAKE   (WYOMING),  WORLAND  BRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

MEMBERS 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Elsie  Sprague;  Clara  Gheen;  Second  Counselor 
Zella  Averette;  Secretary-Treasurer,  Geneva  Roberts;  President  Virginia  Kirnsy;  First 
Counselor  Wanda  Roberts;  Marian  Nielson. 

Back  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Maggie  Tolerman;  Sylvia  Nielson;  Ora  Cannon; 
Maggie  Bameo;  Thelma  Sprague;  Ludina  Whitlock;  Josephine  Porter;  Mary  Tippetts; 
Wanda  Asay;  Carma  Cowley;  Daisy  Nissen. 

Among  the  many  outstanding  accomplishments  of  this  Relief  Society  (28  mem- 
bers), was  the  completing  of  the  Relief  Society  building  fund  quota,  the  first  organiza- 
tion in  Big  Horn  Stake  to  make  this  accomplishment. 

Grace  E.  Allphin  is  former  president  of  Big  Horn  Stake  Relief  Society;  Amelia 
H,  Robertson  is  the  new  president. 


Photograph   submitted  by  Martha  W.  Brown 

CENTRAL   STATES  MISSION,    INDEPENDENCE    BRANCH    (MISSOURI), 
COMMEMORATES  RELIEF  SOCIETY  ANNIVERSARY 

Mission  Home,  Independence,  Missouri,  March  1948 

Martha  W.  Brown,  President,  Central  States  Mission  Relief  Society;  Margaret 
Tuckfield,  theology  leader;  Emily  Smith  Stewart,  daughter  of  President  George  Albert 
Smith,  Bertha  A.  Hulme,  great-granddaughter  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith;  Martha 
Stewart,  daughter  of  Emily  Smith  Stewart;  Alta  Moyle,  literature  leader,  and  wife  of 
the  former  president  of  the  Kansas  City  Branch;  May  W.  Berry,  wife  of  Dr.  H.  A.  Berry, 
First  Counselor  to  President  Francis  W.  Brown.  Standing  at  the  back,  fourth  from  the 
left,  Cloe  E.  Pope,  President,  Independence  Branch  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


627 


Photograph  submitted  by  Vivian  W.  Jensen 

OGDEN  STAKE  (UTAH),  THIRTY-FIRST  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY  BIRTH- 
DAY PARTY  HONORS  THE  VISITING  TEACHERS,  March  17,  1948 

This  unique  entertainment  honored  the  visiting  teachers  who  had  completed  a 
100%  teaching  record  for  the  preceding  eighteen  months.  A  dehcious  hot  dinner  was 
served  and  corsages  were  presented  to  the  teacher  with  the  longest  record  of  service — 
Sister  Margareta  Hadley,  for  thirty-five  years  a  visiting  teacher;  the  oldest  visiting  teach- 
er. Sister  Fannie  Evans,  age  eighty-one;  the  youngest  visiting  teacher,  Sister  Mary  Car- 
ruth,  a  bride  of  last  summer.  The  Stake  Relief  Society  President  Cleona  W.  Heden- 
strom  presented  the  sisters  an  award  for  being  the  first  in  Ogden  Stake  to  achieve  their 
100%  building  quota — $705  for  141  memberships.  Officers  of  the  Thirty-first  Ward 
Relief  Society  are:  President  Lottie  Holt;  First  Counselor  Mary  Perkins;  Second  Coun- 
selor Vivian  W.  Jensen. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Ethel  Hurlburt 

PORTLAND  STAKE  (OREGON),  COLONIAL  HEIGHTS  WARD  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  VISITING  TEACHERS  WHO  MADE  1,287  CALLS  IN  1947 

Photograph  taken  May  2,  1948 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Josephine  Olson;  Susan  Gray;  Ethel  Hurlburt,  Secretary- 
Treasurer;  Vesta  Webster,  First  Counselor;  Mima  Hainsworth,  President;  Delia  Davis, 
Second  Counselor. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Mina  Whittle;  Julia  Waldron;  Danny  Schade;  Nora 
Peterson;  Leah  Bentley;  Flossie  Painter;  Edna  Burke;  Velda  Morse;  Deloreo  Zabelle. 

Third  row,  left  to  right:  Clarice  Sloan;  Irene  Rimington;  Dorothy  Bushman;  Melba 
Wilkinson;  Fred  Salvisburg;  Raye  Hurgert;  Helen  Christensen;  Rose  Hardy;  Lena 
Champion;  Lilly  Clark. 

Fourth  row,  left  to  right:  Marguerite  Craner;  Olive  Murray;  Vera  Remington; 
Aileen  Oldroyd;  Laura  Ross. 

Dorothy  A.  Peterson  is  president  of  Portland  Stake  Relief  Society. 


628 


ftaiEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEI>TEM6ER  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Leona   McCarrey 

BENSON  STAKE  (UTAH),  VISITING  TEACHERS  WHO  HAVE  GIVEN  MORE 
THAN  FORTY  YEARS  OF  SERVICE  TO  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Lavina  Poulsen,  Lewiston  First  Ward;  Christensia  Hanson, 
Trenton;  Martha  Coley,  Richmond  South  Ward;  Martha  A.  Lewis,  Richmond;  Sarah 
Snelgrove,  Richmond. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Lydia  Leavitt,  Lewiston  First  Ward;  Estelle  Blair,  Lewis- 
ton  Third  Ward;  Sarah  Preece,  Cove  Ward;  Susie  Allen,  Cove  Ward;  Lavinia  Wilcox 
Cove  Ward;  Clara  Wheeler,  Trenton. 

Leona  McCarrey  is  president  of  Benson  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Mabel  B.  Blackwell 

WEBER  STAKE  (UTAH),  OGDEN  NINETEENTH  WARD  PROGRAM 
"BUILDERS  FOR  ETERNITY/'  March  30,  1948 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Elizabeth  Wilson;  Mary  Smith  Carr;  Mary  Burt. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Mary  Potter;  Edith  Barker,  organist;  Elda  Hurd,  chorister; 
Jessie  Burton,  accompanist  for  Singing  Mothers;  Grace  Gledhill,  Secretary;  Ethel  Ander- 
son, First  Counselor;  Mabel  Blackwell,  President;  Alta  Weaver,  Second  Counselor; 
Olga  Thompson. 

At  this  program  each  person  was  presented  with  a  card  on  which  was  a  drawing 
of  the  proposed  Relief  Society  building,  done  in  blue  and  gold.  Adding  color  and  in- 
terest to  the  program  were  members  dressed  in  costume,  representing  some  of  the  noble 
women  identified  with  early-day  Relief  Society  work. 

Ada  Lindquist  is  president  of  Weber  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


629 


Photograph  submitted  by  Hilda  E.  Perkins 

OAKLAND   STAKE    (CALIFORNIA),   OAKLAND   WARD   RELIEF   SOCIETY 
OFFICERS  WHO  CONDUCTED  A  SPECIAL  "FIFTH-TUESDAY 

HOUR/'  March  23,  1948 

Left  to  right:  Second  Counselor  Bernice  Kramer;  Secretary-Treasurer  Lisbeth 
Witt;  Stake  Rehef  Society  President  Hilda  E.  Perkins;  Ward  President  La  Verne  M. 
Pennock;  First  Counselor  Dorothy  E.  Brown. 

On  this  unique  and  enjoyable  occasion  Oakland  Ward  was  host  to  the  entire  Oak- 
land Stake  Rehef  Societies,  with  about  200  sisters  being  present.  Special  musical  num- 
bers were  rendered  and  Verna  Mae  Feuerhelm,  world  traveler,  gave  a  most  enlightening 
lecture  on  foreign  problems.  The  Relief  Society  room  was  decorated  very  attractively, 
and  there  were  trays  of  beautifully  arranged  homemade  cookies. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Lily  M.  Ward 

CEDAR  STAKE  (UTAH),  CEDAR  CITY  FIFTH  WARD  VISITING  TEACHERS 
WHO  ACHIEVED  A  100%  RECORD  FOR  TWENTY  MONTHS 

First  row,  left  to  right:  Rosa  B.  Lawrence;  Olive  Knell;  Ramola  Smith,  Secretary; 
Annie  Esplin,  Second  Counselor;  Genevieve  Melling,  First  Counselor;  Elvina  Wiatro- 
wski,  President;  Lauretta  Perry,  supervisor  and  visiting  teachers  messages  leader;  Thurza 
Little,  Parowan  Stake  visiting  teachers  leader;  Caroline  Jordan. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Emily  Lamoreaux;  Fay  Slack;  Locky  Stratton;  Lottie 
Bladen;  Harriet  M.  Hunter;  Beth  Ence;  Viola  Bauer;  Theresa  Peterson;  Thelma  Ash- 
down;  Thelma  Melhng. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Grace  Snow;  Carol  Draper;  Elaine  Jones;  Beverly  Carlson; 
Iris  Corry;  Lula  Rollo;  Gwen  Corry;  Agnes  Knight;  Henrietta  Leigh. 

This  ward  was  the  second  in  the  stake  to  achieve  its  100%  building  fund  quota, 
and  attained  the  1947  honor  roll  on  Magazine  subscriptions. 


630 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Zelma  P.  Beardall 

KOLOB  STAKE  (UTAH),  SINGING  MOTHERS  ASSEMBLED  FOR  THEIR 

CONCERT,  March  17,  1948 

Standing  in  front  of  pulpit,  left  to  right:  Helen  R.  Crandall,  First  Counselor;  Mary 
H.  Weight,  chorister;  Zelma  P.  Beardall,  President. 

Seated  at  the  left  of  the  pulpit,  Margery  Bird,  organist. 

The  numbers  presented  at  this  concert  were  exceptionally  beautiful  and  the  read- 
ings given  by  Second  Counselor  Ethel  Jensen  and  Merel  Schreiner  added  variety  and 
enjoyment  to  the  concert.  Sister  Florence  Jepperson  Madsen  of  the  Relief  Society  gen- 
eral board  and  her  husband,  Dr.  Franklin  Madsen,  were  special  guests  for  the  occasion. 
One  of  the  selections,  "Entrancing  Night,"  was  composed  by  Sister  Madsen. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Helen  Martin 

BRITISH  MISSION  (SCOTTISH  DISTRICT),  GLASGOW  BRANCH,  RELIEF 
SOCIETY  BIRTHDAY  PARTY,  March   1948 

Seated  at  the  party  table,  left  to  right:  Helen  Martin,  President,  Glasgow  Branch 
Relief  Society;  Jean  Junor;  Sister  Leslie,  wife  of  the  branch  president;  Margaret  Thom- 
son McQueen. 

Sister  Martin  writes:  "Our  Relief  Society  birthday  party  has  come  and  gone.  Branch 
President  Leslie  is  a  baker  and  confectioner,  so  we  saved  our  rations  and  helped  him 
with  the  ingredients  for  the  cake.  It  really  was  beautiful,  more  like  a  bride's  cake.  The 
picture  on  top  of  the  cake  was  made  in  sugar,  representing  the  first  house  in  which  the 
Relief  Society  was  held,  copied  from  a  picture  which  the  elders  gave  Brother  Leslie. 
It  was  a  lovely  table,  well  worth  the  sacrifice  of  our  rations. 

Our  Relief  Society  had  a  show  of  work  and  sale  on  April  17th,  with  a 
concert  following.  It  was  a  great  success.  The  hand-knitted  articles  made  and  donated 
by  members  and  friends  brought  in  around  $100.  That  is  very  good  for  our  small 
branch  (9  members)." 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


631 


Photograph  submitted  by  Elna  P.  Haymond 

NORTHERN  STATES  MISSION,  AKRON  BRANCH  (OHIO),  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

BAZAAR,  November  29,  1947 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Gladys  Reed;  Dolly  Lusk;  Leona  Walker;  Kathleen 
Lamphier;  Agnes  Murray;  Francis  Cunningham,  Second  Counselor;  Teresa  Losee;  Aver- 
ill  Ramsey. 

Second  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  President  Veda  K.  Dittmer;  Mary  Wagoner; 
Ella  Darrow;  Anita  Bartley;  Cora  Huff;  Elizabeth  Weaver;  Betty  R.  Mosley;  Gaynell 
Newbaur;  Nina  Poister;  Ida  Cochran;  Grace  Autold;  Lucile  Jones;  Garnet  Leonard. 

Third  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Ila  Trease;  Hattie  Nichols;  Sec- 
retary Edna  Grover;  Virgie  Meredith;  Evelyn  Tuttle. 

Sister  Elna  P.  Haymond,  President,  Northern  States  Mission  Relief  Society,  reports 
the  Akron  Branch  as  making  unusually  rapid  progress  under  Sister  Dittmer's  capable  di- 
rection. "The  members,"  Sister  Haymond  writes,  "have  worked  hard  and  overcome  much 
to  gain  the  standing  and  strength  they  have.  Their  number  has  grown  from  five  to 
twenty-six." 


The  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  Rehgious  Liberty 


{Continued  iiom  page  581) 

Is  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
obsolete  because  it  was  dehvered 
almost  2,000  years  ago? 

Have  300  years  made  obsolete 
the  drama  of  Shakespeare,  or  has 
it  been  made  obsolete  by  the  mod- 
ern discovery  of  the  silver  screen? 

Have  170  years  made  obsolete  the 
Declaration  of  Independence? 

Have  the  years  made  obsolete 
man's  love  for  liberty? 


Have  the  years  made  obsolete 
man's  burning  desire  to  worship 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of 
his  own  conscience? 

The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  is  the  greatest  charter  of  re- 
ligious liberty  ever  written.  It  will 
never  become  obsolete  so  long  as 
men  love  democracy  more  than 
despotism,  liberty  more  than  bond- 
age, God  more  than  the  paganism 
of  unbelief. 


The  Art  of  Beautiful  Tone  Quality 

in  Singing 

Part  II 

Florence  /.  Madsen 

Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

The  language  of  tones  belongs  equally  to  all  mankind,  and  melody  is  the  absolute 
language  in  which  the  musician  speaks  to  every  heart  (Richard  Wagner). 


fact  is  voiced  by  Weiss  in  the  fol- 
lowing statement:  'Imitation  forms 
our  manners,  our  opinions,  our  very 
lives."  Imitation  also  leads  to  spon- 
taneous originality.  This  is  strongly 
asserted  by  Voltaire  as  follows:  "A 
good  imitation  is  the  most  perfect 
originality."  In  order  to  acquire 
perfect  tone  quality  one  must,  there- 
fore, imitate  the  perfect  in  tonal  art. 

Reasoning 

Reasoning  is  the  cornerstone  of 
all  sound  thinking.  It  is  basically  es- 
sential to  a  full  understanding  of 
beautiful  tone  quality.  Such  reason- 
ing should  include,  at  least,  the  fol- 
lowing facts: 

(a)  To  become  an  artistic  singer  is  a 
distinctive   achievement. 

(b)  To  produce  beautiful  tones  one 
must  first  subserviate  his  preconceived  no- 
tions of  tone  to  the  more  ideal  type  of 
tonal  quality  as  heard  in  the  singing  of 
artists. 

(c)  The  characteristics  and  mechanics 
of  tone  are  always  the  same  and  are  un- 
derstood only  in  proportion  as  they  are 
unfolded  and  applied  in  sincere  efforts  to 
sing. 

(d)  Tone  quality  can  be  improved  only 
as  fast  as  faults  are  overcome  and  prop- 
er habits  established. 

It  should  be  remembered  that,  as 
Gilpin  says,  ".  .  .  Good  habits  are 
formed  by  acts  of  reason.  .  .  ." 

[Note:  The  short  articles  on  music  which  appear  in  the  Magazine  may  form  the 
basis  for  the  discussion  in  the  choristers'  and  organists'  department  at  union  meeting.] 

Page  632 


The  Laws  oi  Acoustics 

BEAUTY  of  tone  is  dependent 
upon  the  presence  of  over- 
tones with  their  fundamen- 
tals. To  insure  the  proper  predom- 
inance of  these  essential  elements 
the  singer  must  observe  the  laws  of 
acoustics. 

Some  of  these  are: 

(a)  The  motion  of  the  vibrating  col- 
umn must  be  regular  and  unobstructed. 

(b)  The  vibrations  must  be  focused 
in  the  direction  of,  and  into  all  possible 
open  cavities  for  ampHfication. 

(c)  There  must  be  no  localization  of 
the  vibrations  into  any  one  particular  cav- 
ity to  the  exclusion  of  the  others.  All 
the  cavities  of  the  head  and  bones  of  the 
face  are  vocal  resonators  and,  therefore, 
must  be  used  in  speaking  and  in  singing. 

histening 

Nature  has  given  to  men  one  tongue, 
but  two  ears,  that  we  may  hear  from  oth- 
ers twice  as  much  as  we  speak  (Epictet- 
us). 

Wliile  listening  to  music  one 
should  be  so  intent  upon  what  he 
hears  that  he  can  recall,  at  will,  the 
tone  quality  he  has  heard,  for  com- 
parison with  other  tonal  experiences 
that  he  might  have. 

Imitating 

One  of  the  most  effective  means 
of  learning  is  that  of  imitating.  This 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


oJheologyi — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  11— ^'He  Spake  Many  Things  Unto  Them  In  Parables" 
Eider  Don  B,  Colton 

(Reference:  Jesus  the  Christ,  Chapter  19,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 
For  Tuesday,  December  7,  1948 

Objective:  To  create  a  desire  to  study  and  understand  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom. 

Note:  All  quotations  which  are  not  followed  by  references  are  taken  from  the  text 
Jesus  the  Chiist. 


INURING  the  early  part  of  his  min- 
istry Jesus  was  popular.  In  fact, 
frequently  the  multitudes  surround- 
ing him  were  so  large  they  would 
impede  his  progress.  Because  of 
these  large  crowds,  he  found  it  diffi- 
cult at  times  to  speak  to  the  multi- 
tudes. He,  therefore,  devised  the 
plan  of  going  to  the  seashore  and 
having  his  disciples  provide  a  ''small 
ship"  which  was  kept  in  readiness 
for  him  and  in  which  he  sat  down 
and  spoke  to  the  crowds.  The  boat 
would  be  anchored  a  short  distance 
from  the  shore. 

It  was  during  one  of  these  meet- 
ings at  the  water's  edge  that  he 
adopted  the  method  of  explaining 
his  talks  by  using  parables.  All  stu- 
dents admit  that  the  Savior  was  the 
Master  Teacher  of  the  world. 

In  teaching,  he  followed  no  defi- 
nite plan  or  method.  He  drew  his 
examples  from  nature.  He  would 
see  a  sower  at  work  in  a  field,  a  fox 
running  across  his  path,  a  woman  at 
a  well,  and  each  would  provide  him 
a  story  to  illustrate  his  doctrine.  The 


things  of  nature  were  his  own  crea- 
tions and,  of  course,  he  knew  how 
to  use  them  to  the  best  advantage. 

"A  Sower  Went  Forth  to  Sow'' 

The  parable  of  the  sower  was 
probably  the  first  parable  used  by 
the  Savior  in  teaching.  Everyone  is 
familiar  with  this  parable,  but  there 
are  many  who  contend  that  it 
should,  in  reality,  be  called  the  par- 
able of  the  soil.  The  story  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by 
the  way  side,  and  the  fowls  came  and  de- 
voured them  up:  Some  fell  upon  stony 
places,  where  they  had  not  much  earth: 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  because 
they  had  no  deepness  of  earth:  And  when 
the  sun  was  up,  they  were  scorched;  and 
because  they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away.  And  some  fell  among  thorns;  and 
the  thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked  them: 
But  others  fell  into  good  ground,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  some  an  hundred- 
fold, some  sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 
Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear 
(Matt.   13:4-9). 

This  method  of  teaching  was  a 
new  one  even  to  the  disciples  and 

Page  633 


634 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


was  a  departure  from  the  Savior's 
earlier  method.  He,  therefore,  gave 
an  interpretation  to  this  parable.  In 
brief,  his  interpretation  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the 
sower.  When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
then  cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catch- 
eth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his 
heart.  This  is  he  which  received  seed  by 
the  way  side.  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon  with  joy 
receiveth  it;  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
*  self,  but  dureth  for  a  while:  for  when 
tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended.  He 
also  that  received  seed  among  the  thorns 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word;  and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful.  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  understandeth  it;  which  also 
beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  an 
hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty 
(Matt.  13:18-23). 

Space  will  not  permit  the  giving  in 
full  of  all  of  the  Savior's  parables. 
The  parable  of  the  sower  is  given 
as  an  example.  All  of  the  parables 
of  the  New  Testament  may  be 
studied  with  great  profit.  They  are 
masterpieces  of  beautiful  and  effec- 
tive literature.  Only  a  few  salient 
features  will  be  given  here. 

Above  all  we  should  notice  that 
the  Savior  had  prepared  well  for  his 
listeners.  He  was  the  sower.  How- 
ever, the  parable  would  apply  to 
any  authorized  servant  of  the  Lord. 
'The  seed  is  the  word  of  God."  He 
described  four  grades  of  soil.  First: 
the  compacted  road  or  highway 
made  by  people  and  burdened  ani- 
mals walking  along  or  over  it.  It 
was  customary  in  those  days  for 
these  highways  even  to  cross  fields 


which  had  been  sown  to  grain.  Sec- 
ond: the  shallow  soil,  underlaid  by 
rock,  would  sustain  the  sprouting 
plant  only  for  a  short  time,  after 
which  it  would  wither  and  die. 
Third:  the  soil  upon  which  weed 
seeds  had  been  sown.  Ground  other- 
wise capable  of  producing  a  crop 
would  not  yield  because  of  the  thick- 
ness of  thistles  and  thorns.  Fourth 
and  last:  the  fertile  soils  which 
would  yield  an  increase  of  thirty, 
sixty,  or  even  an  hundredfold. 

"It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
thorns  which  spring  up  in  the  poor 
grade  of  soil  to  choke  the  word  of 
God  are  the  'care  of  this  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches.'  In  good 
soil,  the  teacher  sows  the  seeds  of 
truth  with  anticipation  and  enthus- 
iasm, knowing  that  there  will  be  a 
harvest;  perhaps  not  the  expected 
harvest,  but  still  thirtyfold  if  not  an 
hundredfold"  (Dr.  Carl  F.  Eyring: 
Good  Tidings  to  All  People).  Even 
Jesus  was  limited  by  the  soil.  Let 
teachers  learn  to  prepare  well  the 
soil. 

The  Wheat  and  the  Tares 

Another  of  the  Master's  great 
parables  was  the  one  about  the 
wheat  and  the  tares.  (Matt.  13:24-30, 
36-43 ) .  Here  Jesus  changes  and  has 
the  seed  represent  the  children  of 
men.  The  good  seed  typifies  the 
honest  in  heart  and  the  righteous 
in  the  kingdom  of  God;  while  the 
tares  are  the  evilminded  and  those 
who  keep  not  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord.  The  Master's  servants 
wanted  to  immediately  pull  them 
up,  but  were  told  it  could  not  be 
done  without  great  destruction  of* 
the  precious  grain.  The  disciples 
were  taught  a  lesson  of  patience,  tol- 
erance, and  forbearance.  They  were 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


635 


assured  that  a  time  would  come 
when  there  would  be  a  separation 
and  the  tares  would  be  burned.  The 
time  and  manner  were  to  be  left  to 
the  Lord. 

The  Lord,  speaking  to  Joseph 
Smith  in  1832,  referred  to  this  para- 
ble (D.  &  C.  86:4-7).  It  is  suggested 
that  the  entire  section  be  read. 

The  Mustard  Seed 

The  application  made  in  the  par- 
able of  tie  mustard  seed  was  entire- 
ly un-Jewish,  for  the  children  of 
Israel  had  long  looked  forward  to 
the  coming  in  great  glory  of  the  Mes- 
siah. It  startled  them  to  hear  its 
beginning  compared  with  a  mustard 
seed.  However,  the  use  of  the  mus- 
tard plant  for  the  comparison  was 
common  among  the  Jews.  In  Pales- 
tine the  mustard  plant  attains  a  larg- 
er growth  in  a  comparatively  shorter 


time  than  it  does  in  the  northerly 
climes.  The  lesson  of  the  parable  is 
relatively  easy  to  learn.  ". . .  the  seed 
of  truth  is  vital,  living,  and  capable 
of  such  development  as  to  furnish 
spiritual  food  and  shelter  to  all  who 
come  seeking."  The  size  of  the 
kingdom  to  be  was  not  to  be  judged 
because  it  had  a  small  beginning. 

The  Leaven 

The  parable  of  the  leaven  is  quot- 
ed frequently.  It  is  easily  under- 
stood. Like  the  one  last  considered, 
it  typifies  the  vitality  and  inherent 
power  to  grow.  Yeast  diffuses  itself 
throughout  a  lifeless  lump  and 
changes  the  flour  to  a  buoyant  mass 
of  dough. 

The  truths  of  the  gospel  have  the 
power  within  themselves  when 
understood,  to  leaven  the  whole 
lump  of  humanity.    Both  the  leav- 


A  Perry  Picture 


Hofmann 


CHRIST  TEACHING  FROM  A  BOAT 


636 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


en  in  the  flour  and  the  spread  of 
truth  are  sometimes  slow  in  action 
but  they  work  quietly  and  effective- 
ly. While  the  leaven  symbolizes 
truth,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  same  thing,  in  different  aspects, 
may  be  used  to  represent  evil.  Evil 
power  may  also  permeate  or  "leav- 
en" the  whole  lump. 

The  Hidden  Treasure 

The  parable  of  the  hidden  treas- 
ure is  recorded  only  by  Matthew 
(13:44).  The  critic  has  often  said 
that  it  was  not  honest  for  the  finder 
to  conceal  the  discovery  of  the 
treasure  from  the  owner  of  the  field. 
We  may  be  assured  that  Jesus  would 
not  commend  a  dishonest  act.  The 
finder  followed  the  Jewish  law  and 
all  that  was  done  was  in  accordance 
with  the  law  of  the  day.  Let  us  re- 
member, also,  that  in  the  parabolic 
teaching  of  the  day,  little  attention 
was  given  to  what  might  be  called 
the  trappings,  or  outward  forms. 
Certainly  no  one  would,  or  did  con- 
sider these  trappings  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  story.  The  happy  man 
who  found  the  treasure  sold  all  he 
possessed— gave  up  everything  glad- 
ly—in order  that  he  might  purchase 
the  field. 

The  Master  taught  by  this  illustration 
that  when  once  the  treasure  of  the  kingdom 
is  found,  the  finder  should  lose  no  time 
nor  shrink  from  any  sacrifice  needful  to  in- 
sure his  title  thereto. 

The  Pearl  of  Great  Price 

The  parable  of  the  pearl  of  great 
price  should  be  carefully  studied 
(Matt.  13:45-46).  Of  course,  the 
pearl  is  used  to  represent  great  val- 
ue. The  merchant  was  seeking 
goodly  pearls.  When  he  found  one 
which  excelled  all  others,  he  sacri- 


ficed all  he  had  to  obtain  it— it  was 
the  pearl  of  great  price.  The  pearl 
represents  truth.  When  it  is  found, 
no  price  is  too  great  for  its  posses- 
sion. No  one  can  truly  become  a 
citizen  of  the  kingdom  who  is  un- 
willing to  surrender  all  for  that  cit- 
izenship. The  amount  each  person 
must  pay  depends  on  how  much  is 
''his  all."  That  only  is  -a  sufficient 
price.  Latter-day  Saints  have  a  great 
heritage.  Their  pioneer  forebears 
gave  their  all  for  the  "pearl  of  great 
price." 

The  Gospel  Net 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe,  in  his  book 
The  Gospel  Net,  gives  pathos  and 
meaning  to  the  parable  of  the  same 
name.  The  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
has  been  preached  in  many  lands. 
It  has  gathered  into  its  folds  good 
and  bad  people,  mostly  good.  Often 
the  sorting  does  not  take  place  un- 
til the  people  have  gathered  in  Zion, 
and  it  may  not  be  completely  done 
there.  The  great  "Fisher  of  Men" 
will  make  the  final  sorting  eventual- 
ly. The  just  and  the  unjust  will  be 
separated,  and  each  given  a  reward 
according  to  merit. 

Questions  and  Suggestions  for 
Discussion 

1 .  State  why  you  think  Jesus  was  a  great 
teacher.  From  what  source  did  he  draw 
his  great  examples  to  illustrate  his  teach- 
ing? 

2.  Relate  the  parable  of  the  sower  and 
tell  why  it  is  sometimes  called  the  parable 
of  the  soil. 

^.  Describe  the  parable  of  the  wheat 
and  the  tares.  What  was  the  lesson 
taught  by  it? 

4.  If  a  copy  of  the  book  The  Gospel  Net 
is  available,  have  someone  tell  briefly  the 
story  of  the  conversion  of  the  mother  of 
Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


637 


S/iSitifig  cJeachers    1 1  iessages — Our  Savior 

Speaks 

Lesson  3— ''Inasmuch  as  Ye  Have  Done  It  Unto  One  of  the  Least  of 
These  My  Brethren,  Ye  Have  Done  It  Unto  Me" 

Elder  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  December  7,  1948 

Objective:  To  reaffirm  what  constitutes  the  true  spirit  of  giving. 


Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on 
his  right  hand.  Come  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world;  For 
I  was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat: 
I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was 
a  stranger  and  ye  took  me  in:  Naked  and 
ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited 
me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him, 
saying.  Lord  when  saw  we  thee  an  hun- 
gered, and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave 
thee  drink?  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed 
thee?  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me  (Matt.  25:34-40). 

T  IFE,  in  the  main,  is  thought  of  as 
being  temporal  rather  than  spirit- 
ual. Most  of  us  are  earth-drawn 
throughout  the  majority  of  our  living 
days.  We  seek  learning,  work,  posi- 
tion, and  favor  among  our  fellow 
men.  In  our  struggle  to  attain  these, 
we  find  passing  satisfaction  in  the 
material  things  of  the  world.  But 
there  are  greater  things  than  these 
which  make  the  material  gains  of 
life  of  secondary  importance.  The 
important  values  are  the  joys  of  the 


spirit.  These  come  from  the  perfect 
service  of  feeding  the  Master's  sheep. 
It  is  said  by  modern  teachers  that 
if  someone  holds  a  grudge  against 
you,  and  you  can  get  that  person  to 
do  you  a  favor,  his  enmity  will  dis- 
appear for  we  cannot  dislike  one  to 
whom  we  do  good.  Is  it  not  true 
that  one  reason  for  the  love  of  par- 
ents for  their  children  is  that  they 
minister  lovingly  to  the  needs  of 
their  offspring? 

How  then  can  we  demonstrate  our 
love  for  our  Savior  whom  we  cannot 
meet  face  to  face?  By  obeying  the 
first  great  commandment  and  the 
second  which  is  like  unto  it:  by  lov- 
ing our  neighbors  as  ourselves.  Then 
we  shall  better  understand  that  the 
Lord  who  so  loved  each  of  us  that 
he  suffered  death  that  we  might  live, 
accepts  the  service  we  give  any  of 
our  brethren  as  being  given  to  him. 
What  a  great  opportunity  our 
Church  affords  us  to  give  such  serv- 
ice through  accepting  calls  to  work 
in  any  capacity. 

'Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  un- 
to one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me" 
(Matthew  25:40). 


638  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 

Vl/ork    llieeting — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Lesson  3— Making  Women's  Wear  from  Men's  Wear 

Jean  Ridges  Jennings 
For  Tuesday,  December  14,  1948 

N  most   cases  the   wool   used    in     seams  can  be  fitted  as  needed  ac- 
men's  suits,  if  it  is  of  good  quality,     cording  to  the  lines  of  the  figure. 


I 


is  far  sturdier  and  more  durable  than  Sleeves  can  be  taken  in  as  needed, 
that  available  in  stores  for  women's  tapering  them  to  match  the  under- 
clothing. Even  after  it  has  been  arm  seams  and  the  armhole.  Short- 
discarded  as  shabby  or  worn  out,  the  en  as  necessary, 
average  man's  suit  offers  unusual  op-  Using  the  upper  part  of  the  trous- 
portunities  for  making-over,  because  ers  for  the  bottom,  make  a  four-gored 
of  the  excellence  of  its  texture  and  skirt.  The  new  longer  length  can 
quality.  The  worn  parts  are  usually  be  obtained  by  making  a  fitted  yoke 
found  in  places  where  they  can  be  for  the  top  of  the  skirt  from  the  un- 
ignored  when  making  over  the  man's  used  top  of  the  trousers  or  from  the 
suit  into  one  for  a  woman.     Such  vest. 

parts  as  sleeve  edges,  plackets,  trou-  When  the  man's  suit  is  too  faded 
ser  seat,  and  cuffs  can  all  be  cut  or  shabby  to  use  on  the  right  side, 
away  without  interfering  with  a  rip  the  suit  to  pieces,  clean  and  re- 
woman's  suit.  make  using  the  wrong  side  of  the 
When  making  a  man's  suit  over  fabric  for  the  right  side  of  your  suit, 
into  a  street  suit  for  yourself,  it  is  The  entire  suit  will  need  to  be  recut, 
usually  necessary  to  shorten  the  "^ing  a  commercial  pattern, 
sleeves,  which  does  away  with  the  On  most  women  the  pockets  in  a 
worn  part,  and  it  is  unnecessary  to  Mian's  coat  come  rather  low.  If  they 
use  the  upper  part  of  the  trousers  are  patch  pockets,  they  can  be  raised, 
which  .-eliminates  those  worn  parts.  ^^  t>ound  or  flap  pockets,  a  patch 
The  legs  of  the  trousers  are  turned  Packet  can  be  set  over  them  at  a 
upside  down  to  make  the  skirt,  higher  more  becoming  level, 
bringing  any  weak  spots  toward  the  ^^  attractive  lady's  suit  can  be 
hem  and  also  allowing  a  little  flare  ^ade  by  cutting  the  coat  short  to 
at  the  bottom.  )^^^  below  the  waistline  thus  avoid- 

T^.^  .,           ^  ^                       ^.  ine  the  pockets  entirely.    For   this 

l^it  the  coat  to  your  proportions.  j  i  1.1:        n             i.      r    •     4.  j 

A/T  1     ^1-     1-     ij                         -i.!-  model  the  collar  can  be  eliminated 

Make  the  shoulders  narrower  with  a  ■,       ,  •     r,.   j      ^i  r        ^^j  • 

J    ^  ^         J  ^    1.1.     T.    1.T  and  a  plain  fitted  neckline  used  m- 

center  dart  tapered  to  the  bustline  .     j 

stead 

in  front.    Narrow  the  neckline  at  the  yr  li,        -j.  •     j.  •     j              ^1 

.     11               r       ..      J      n  If  the  suit  IS  striped,  many  clever 

center  back  seams  of  coat  and  collar.  rr    .           t.     j     •    j       1.  • 

effects  can  be  devised  as  trimming 

Adjust  the  hip  and  waisfline  with  by  reversing  the  stripes  in  bands, 

a  dart  taken  from  the  coat  hem  to  pockets,  yokes,  etc. 

under  the  bust,  being  sure  it  is  in  Last,  but  not  least,  the  man's  coat 

line  with  the  shoulder  dart.  The  side  could  be  easily  made  into  a  bolero. 


It's  easy,  economical  to  shop  at  Sears 
Catalog  Order  Desk  for  hundreds  of 
items  unobtainable  in  retail  stores.  No 
money  order  fees  .  .  .  and  if  you  pick 
up  the  merchandise  upon  arrival  at  the 
store  you  pay  no   C.O.D.   fee. 


Main  or  State 

at  8th  South 

Dial  5-6651 

Park  Free 


mn 


Business  Training 
For  A  Brighter 
Career! 

Prepare  now  for  better  op- 
portunities with  a  thorough 
business  training  program. 
New  classes  in  shorthand, 
accounting,  and  typing  will 
begin  the  Tuesday  follow- 
ing Labor  Day. 

Call  or  write  for  full  information 

LD.S. 

Business    College 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake  City 


iiiiniiiiiiiMtiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiii 


rrofe66ionai 

and  S^ octal 
^tati 


LonePi 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


iiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiimiii 

Page  639 


/ 


/ 


640  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 

^Literature — Literature  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 

Literature  of  the  Gospel  Restoration 

Lesson  3— Gospel  Messages  from  the  Book  of  Mormon 

Elder  Howard  R.  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  December  21,  1948 


lyi AIN  emphasis  is  given  in  the 
Book  of  Mormon  to  the 
''things  of  God."  As  a  result,  in 
every  book  of  this  scripture  will  be 
found  wise  counsel,  principles  of  the 
gospel  impressively  and  plainly 
stated,  and  prophetic  literature  of 
soul-stirring  quality.  All  of  these 
spiritual  expressions  are  in  accord 
with  the  Bible,  whose  divine  lessons 
of  life  are  amplified  and  clarified  by 
this  other  "Book  of  Books." 

Our  readers  may  recall  that  in  the 
study  of  the  Bible  from  the  literary 
viewpoint,  we  dealt  with  what  Dr. 
Moulton  calls  Wisdom  Liteiatme. 
The  book  of  'Troverbs"  is  made  up 
of  such  literature— sayings  of  practi- 
cal worth  and  uplift,  pointing  the 
way  of  righteousness.  In  the  Book  of 
Mormon,  there  is  no  such  book, 
_^athering  together  the  bits  of  wis- 
dom; but  similar  gems  of  distinctive 
literary  quality  are  to  be  found  in 
many  of  the  chapters  of  the  book. 
Following  are  examples  of  these 
treasures  of  wisdom: 

Yea,  it  is  the  love  of  God,  which  shed- 
deth  itself  abroad  in  the  hearts  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men;  wherefore,  it  is  the  most  de- 
sirable above  all  things  (I  Nephi  11:22). 

The  guilty  taketh  the  truth  to  be  hard; 
for  it  cutteth  them  to  the  very  center  (I 
Nephi    16:2). 

Adam  fell  that  men  might  be;  and  men 
are,  that  they  might  have  joy  (II  Nephi 
2:25). 

Sec  that  ye  have  faith,  hope  and  char- 


ity, and  then  ye  will  always  abound  in  good 
works  (Alma  7:24).' i J  ^ 

This  is  my  glory,  that  perhaps   I  may  ^''*^* 
be  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  God  to  >•". — ^ 
bring  some  soul  to  repentance;  and  is  my^ 
joy  (Alma  29:9). 

Do  ye  suppose  that  ye  cannot  worship 
God  save  it  be  in  your  synagogues  only? 
...  .  do  ye  suppose  that  ye  must  not  wor- 
ship God  only  once  in  a  week?  (Alma 
32:10,  11). 

Blessed    are   they    who    humble    them- 
selves without  being  compelled  to  be  hum-. ' 
ble  (Alma  32:16). 

Fools  mock,  but  they  shall  mourn;  and) 
my  grace  is  sufficient  for  the  meek  (Eth-|r  — 
er  12:26).  »    -  '^ 

For  the  eternal  purposes  of  the  Lord 
shall  roll  on,  until  all  his  promises  shall 
be  fulfilled  (Mormon  8:22). 

I  love  little  children  with  a  perfect  love;  if,.\M 
and  they  are  all  alike  and  partakers  of  sal- '"    / 
vation  (Moroni  8:17). 

We  have  a  labor  to  perform  whilst  in 
this  tabernacle  of  clay,  that  we  may  con- 
quer the  enemy  of  all  righteousness  (Mo- 
roni 9:6). 

Many,  as  they  read  these  gems  of 
spiritual  thought,  will  recall  others 
they  have  found  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon. A  search  for  such  treasures 
will  bring  true  riches.  What  may 
be  found  of  appeal  to  each  one  who 
seeks,  will  be  more  deeply  impressed 
if  the  choice  saying  is  written  and 
kept  in  a  little  book  of  reference. 
This  practice  is  commended. 

Vitality  will  also  be  given  to  this 
search  for  precious  lines  if  the  gems 
are  studied  in  their  settings.  For 
example,  after  the  soul-testing  strug- 


Here  Are  Your 

Reference  Books 

jor  your  1948-49 
Social  Science  Lessons 

a  MAN  AND  THE  DRAGON  _ $2.00 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

n  JOSEPH  SMITH:     PROPHET-STATES- 
MAN     $2.25 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
n  GOSPEL   KINGDOM   $2.25 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
n  DISCOURSES    OF    WILFORD    WOOD- 
RUFF   _ $2.50 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 


BOOKCR/irT 

1186  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
When  ordering,  add  2%  Sales  Tax  in  Utah 
Write  for  listing  of  books 


THAT'S  WHAT  YOU  GET  IN 


.  .  .  among  them  you  can  find 
any  color  you  want  to  match 
any  color  in  draperies,  wall- 
paper— anything. 

BENNETT'S 

65  West  First  South 

and  Bennett's  branches  and  dealers 
in  Utah  and  Idaho 


±iiiiiiiiitiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiittiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiii± 

SELECT  YOURS      I 
NOW  I 

I  FROM  OUR  COLLECTION  I 

I  OF  AMERICA'S  FINEST  | 

I  CHRISTMAS  I 
I      CARDS     I 

E  by  Hallmark,  Norcross,  Gibson,  NuArt,  | 
I  Bank  B.  Gordon,  Exclusive,  American  Ar-  | 
I  tists  and  many  others.  | 

I  ^  I 

=  Children  study  best  with  good  = 

I  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES  | 

I  Let  us  help  you  outfit  your  fomily.  | 

jFembrDke'si 

I  24  East  Broadway  Tel.  4-8424  | 

~IIIIIMIIIUIIIIIIinillllllllMlllllllilllllllllllllllllMII||l||lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll|7 


our 


easwrn 


Most  food  buyers  like  to 
shop  in  clean,  light,  airy  stores 
where  they  may  take  all  the 
time  they  desire  to  select  the 
foods  they  eat.  We  have 
spared  no  expense  or  labor  to 
make  O.P.  Skaggs  System 
stores  just  such  places.  Try 
shopping  at  your  nearest 
O.P.S.  store,  just  once.  We 
know  you  will  be  back  regu- 
larly. 


O.P.  SKAGGS 


FOOD 


System 


STORES 


Page  641 


642 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTE^VBER  1948 


gles  on  the  part  of  Lehi  and  Nephi 
to  get  to  the  borders  of  the  sea,  and 
build  the  ship  for  the  great  voyage, 
the  "ball"  was  given  for  their  help 
and  guidance.  And  Nephi  with  ap- 
preciative heart  says,  'Thus  we  see 
that  by  small  means  the  Lord  can 
bring  about  great  things"  (I  Nephi 
16:29). 

Again  when  Alma  admonishes  his 
erring  son  Corianton— as  quoted  in 
part  in  our  previous  lesson,  the  sor- 
rowful father  says,  "Do  not  suppose 
...  ye  shall  be  restored  from  sin  to 
happiness.  Behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
wickedness  never  was  happiness'* 
(Alma  41:10). 

Some  of  these  profound  lines  of 
wisdom  sprinkled  through  the  pages 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  lay  em- 
phasis on  certain  basic  themes.  For 
example,  h'berty,  equality,  and  hu- 
man welfare  are  given  repeated  at- 
tention in  such  passages  as  the  fol- 
lowing: 

Yea,  the  Lord  hath  covenanted  this  land 
(America)  unto  me,  and  to  my  children 
forever,  and  also  all  those  who  should  be 
led  out  of  other  countries  by  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  ....  And  if  it  so  be  that  they 
shall  serve  him  according  to  the  com- 
mandments which  he  hath  given,  it  shall 
be  a  land  of  liberty  unto  them  (From  the 
words  of  Lehi:  II  Nephi  1:5,  7). 

And  even  I,  myself,  have  labored  with 
mine  own  hands  that  I  might  serve  you, 
and  that  ye  should  not  be  laden  with  tax- 
es ....  If  I  whom  ye  call  your  king,  do 
labor  to  serve  you,  then  ought  not  ye  to 
labor  to  serve  one  another?"  (From  words 
of  King  Benjamin:  Mosiah  2:14,  18). 

And  he  also  commanded  them  that  the 
priests  whom  he  had  ordained  should  labor 
with  their  own  hands  ....  And  the 
priests  were  not  to  depend  upon  the  people 
for  their  support  ....  And  again  Alma 
commanded  that  the  people  of  the  church 
should  impart  of  their  substance,  every  one 
according  to  that  which  he  had  ....  And 
they  did  walk  uprightly  before  God,  im- 
parting   to   one   another    both    temporally 


llllllltllllllllllllllllllllllinillllllllllllllllllltllllllllllMllllllllllltlllllllllllllllllMIIIIIU 


eay . . . 


is  beginning  at  the  "Y" 

Coming  from  all  parts  of  the  Church,  more 
young  people  than  ever  before  will  be  at 
Brigham  Young  University  for  the  opening  of 
the  1948-1949  school  year.  They  will  find 
unequalled  opportunities  for  high  standard 
education  in  the  world's  finest  social  and 
spiritual  environment. 

AUTUMN  QUARTER  DATES 

New  students'  Orientation 

Sept.  24,  25 

Registration  Days      Sept.  27,  28 

WINTER  QUARTER  BEGINS 
JAN.  5 

(New  students'  applications   due  Dec.    1) 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

PROVO,  UTAH 

UlllllillllllMllllllllllllMltlllMIMMIIlnillinillilMtlllMIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIini 

FOR  .  .  . 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
REFERENCE  BOOKS 

AND  ALL  OTHER 

BOOKS 
OF  THE  CHURCH 

Write 

EZRA  I.  MARLER 

L.D.S.  BOOKS  BY  MAIL 
Box  267  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

STANDARD  PRICES 
PERSONAL  SERVICE 
SAME-DAY  MAILING 

Write  for  Free  1948  Price  List 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


643 


and  spiritually  according  to  their  needs  and 
their  wants  (From  story  of  Alma  and  the 
Church  of  Christ:  Mosiah  18:24  ff.). 

Joy  in  Righteom  Living  is  another 
theme  echoed  in  varied  effective  ex- 
pressions throughout  the  Book  of 
Mormon.    For  example: 

O  all  ye  that  are  pure  in  heart,  lift  up 
your  heads  and  receive  the  pleasing  word 
of  God,  and  feast  upon  his  love;  for  ye 
may,  if  your  minds  are  firm,  forever  (Jac- 
ob 3:2). 

Whatsoever  is  good  cometh  from  God, 
and  whatsoever  is  evil  cometh  from  the 
devil  (Alma  5:40). 

In  the  moving  story  that  Alma 
the  younger  tells  to  his  son  Hela- 
man,  of  his  being  redeemed  from 
sin  and  turned  to  the  joy  of  active 
goodness,  we  have  an  effective  ex- 
ample of  stirring  literature.  Writes 
Alma: 

And  now,  for  three  days  and  for  three 
nights  was  I  racked,  even  with  the  pains  of 
a  damned  soul.  And  .  .  .  while  I  was  har- 
rowed up  by  the  memory  of  my  many 
sins,  behold,  I  remembered  also  to  have 
heard  my  father  prophesy  unto  the  people 
concerning  the  coming  of  one  Jesus  Christ, 
a  Son  of  God,  to  atone  for  the  sins  of  the 
world. 

Now,  as  my  mind  caught  hold  upon 
this  thought,  I  cried  within  my  heart:  O 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God,  have  mercy  on 
me,  who  am  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and 
am  encircled  about  by  the  everlasting  chains 
of  death  .... 

When  I  thought  this,  I  could  remem- 
ber my  pains  no  more  ....  yea,  my  soul 
was  filled  with  joy  as  exceeding  as  was  my 
painl 

Yea,  and  from  that  time  ...  I  have 
labored  without  ceasing,  that  I  might  bring 
souls  unto  repentance;  that  I  might  bring 
them  to  taste  of  the  exceeding  joy  of 
which  I  did  taste;  that  they  might  also  be 
bom  of  God,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost   (Alma   36:16  ff.). 


Joseph  ttm.  laglor 

MmoM 
Mortuary 

A  name  through  three  generations 
which  has  carried  implicit  confidence 
from  the  time  of  appointment  by  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Young  as  the  first  mor- 
tician in  the  Intermountain  West. 
The  cost  is  a  matter  of  your  own  desire. 

Marguerite  Taylor  Beck 

Charles  Asher  Beck 

125  No.  Main  Salt  Lake  City 


Autumn  Quarter 

at  a  greater 
University  of  Utah 

Make  plans  to  enroll  for  the  1948- 
49  school  year — a  year  during 
which  the  most  extensive  pro- 
gram in  the  history  of  the  uni- 
versity will  be  offered. 

Opening  Dates 

Sept.  20  English  and  Achieve- 
ment tests  for  freshman. 

Sept.  21  Freshman  assembly  at 
Kingsbury  Hall. 

Sept.  23  Registration      of      fresh- 


man. 


Sept.  24-25  Registration  of  all 
others. 

Sept.  27  Regular  classwork  be- 
gins. 

University   of   Utah 

Salt  Lake  City 


644 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


We  Recommend  the  Fol- 
lowing Music  as  Specially 
Suitable  for  Relief  Society 
Choruses 

Beside  Still  Waters 

Hamblen .16 

Bless  This  House 

Brahe    .15 

Eye  Hath  Not  Seen 

Gaul    .12 

How  Beautiful  Upon  the  Mountains 

Marker .16 

How  Lovely  Are  Thy  Dwellings 

Liddle 15 

How  Lovely  Are  The  Messengers 

Mendelssohn     .12 

In  The  Garden 

Miles 16 

Invocation 

Moore    16 

King  of  Glory 

Parks   .20 

King  Of  Love  My  Shepherd  Is 

Shelley .16 

Lord  Is  My  Light 

Allitsen .15 

Open  Our  Eyes 

MacFarlane     ...„ .18 

Stranger  of  Galilee 

Morris .20 

Teach  Me  To  Pray 

Jewitt .15 

Prices   Quoted  Are  Net  Postpaid 


Mail  orders  usually  sent  same  day 
received 


D 


fIRSr  OP  ALL- RELIABILITY 

a  lines 

SOUTH       I  ^7jfj^  * 


45-47 

MAIN  STREET 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  t,  UTAH 


"Mfi^^  Cy. 


In  this  study  one  is  reminded  of 
the  admonition  from  John  (5:39): 
''st2LXch.  \ht  sciipinxtsy  Certainly 
in  the  Book  of  Mormon  there  is  a 
wealth  of  Wisdom  Literature  of 
practical,  sterling  worth. 

Added  to  this  there  are  many 
places  where  the  prophets  of  long 
ago  days  on  our  American  continent 
made  plain  the  divine  principles  of 
the  gospel.  As  a  striking  example 
take  the  masterful  interpretation  of 
the  resurrection  and  the  restoration 
by  the  prophet  Alma,  as  recorded 
in  chapters  ^o  and  41  of  the  book  of 
Alma,  or  from  the  same  book  in 
chapter  42,  the  exposition  of  justice 
and  mercy.  This  represents  really 
great  religious  literature.  It  is  worth 
reading  and  re-reading;  indeed  one 
must  read  it  often— grow  up  with  it, 
to  grasp  its  deep  import. 

A  few  concluding  paragraphs  from 
these  splendid  chapters  will  serve 
here  to  illustrate  the  profound 
thought,  the  high  literary  quality  of 
the  whole  portrayal  of  divine  truth: 

But  God  ceaseth  not  to  be  God,  and 
mercy  claimeth  the  penitent,  and  mercy 
Cometh  because  of  the  atonement;  and  the 
atonement  bringeth  to  pass  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead;  and  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead  bringeth  back  men  into  the  pres- 
ence of  God;  and  thus  they  are  restored 
into  his  presence,  to  be  judged  according 
to  their  works,  according  to  the  law  and 
justice. 

For  behold,   justice   exerciseth   all  his 

demands,   and  also    mercy    claimeth  all 

which  is  her  own;  and  thus  none  but  the 
truly  penitent  are  saved  .  .  . 

Therefore,  O  my  son,  whosoever  will 
come  may  come  and  partake  of  the  wat- 
ers of  life  freely;  and  whosoever  will  not 
come  the  same  is  not  compelled  to  come; 
but  in  the  last  day  it  shall  be  restored 
unto  him  according  to  his  deeds. 

If  he  has  desired  to  do  evil,  and  has  not 


k^'% 


mt'-'-^-,'fimi'v 


Oblong  or  oval  rug  bocks 
in   fifteen   patterns 

Burlap  backs  1.50  to  3.49 
Warp  cloth  backs  6.98  to  8.98 

Rug  yarn  2  oz.  skein  50c 
Frame  7.98 


AUERBACH'S 

Helps  You  Make 


It's  easy  to  learn,  we  give  free  instruction  as 
long  as  you  need  it,  and  help  you  get  the  back 
on  the  frame.  Work  in  our  sewing  room.  The 
rugs  you  hook  will  be  beautiful  and  last  for  many, 
many  years. 

Art  &  Needlework — Fourth  Floor 


Hooked 
Rugs 


flirt 'minir ft   -  ith  •-■  "  -'f,--"-;'^'  "''■■■'■-  '■■■ 


646 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— SEPTEMBER  1948 


repented  in  his  days,  behold,  evil  shall  be 
done  unto  him,  according  to  the  restora- 
tion of  God. 

And  now,  my  son,  I  desire  that  ye 
should  let  these  things  trouble  you  no 
more,  and  only  let  your  sins  trouble  you, 
with  that  trouble  which  shall  bring  you 
down  unto  repentance   (Alma  42:23  ff.). 

Only  a  few  hints  of  the  richness 
of  the  gospel  messages,  with  some 
suggestions  of  their  distinctive  lit- 
erary quality— their  sincerity  and 
clarity  in  revealing  saving  truths- 
could  be  given  in  this  brief  lesson. 
Our  hope,  however,  is  that  it  will 
prove  an  "open  sesame"  for  teach- 
ers and  class  members  to  the  treas- 
ure within  this  Book  of  Books 
brought  forth  with  divine  help  by 
the  Prophet  of  these  latter  days.  The 
Book  of  Mormon  contains  a  wealth 
of  wisdom  and  truth— of  gospel  lit- 
erature impressively  expressed  for 
those  who  read  with  appreciative 
hearts. 

Studies  and  Activities 

Reference:  Book  of  Mormon.  Each 
member  of  the  class  should  provide  her- 
self with  this  book. 

1.  What  is  one  essential  difference  be- 
tween the  presentation  of  Wisdom  Lit- 
erature, as  represented  by  "Proverbs" 
and  such  literature  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon? b.  In  what  respect  is  there  a 
similarity?  Give,  for  example,  one  of 
the  proverbs  and  some  like  gem  from 
the  Book  of  Mormon. 

2.  Make  a  study  in  class  of  some  good 
example  of  an  exposition  of  basic  gos- 
pel principles  found  in  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  Take,  if  you  will,  one  of  the 
following  or  some  other  of  your  own 
selection : 

^t!>a.  II  Nephi   26:23  to  end  of  chapter; 

-■►b.  Mosiah    4:21    to    end     of    chapter; 

c.  Alma  18:10-35;     d.  Helaman  13:1-3 


LADIES ! 

When  you  come  to  con- 
ference V7e  cordially  in- 
vite you  to  drop  in  at 
our  store  and  see  and 
hear  the  beautiful 

HAMMOND 
ORGAN ! 

74  South  Main  St. 

GLEN-BROS. 
MUSIC  CO. 


r\lck 


oiieae 

"Idaho's 
Latter-day  Saint  College'^ 

Is  Expanding  to  a  Four- Year 
College 

Why  Not  Enroll  at  Ricks? 

Fall  Term  Starts  Sept.  9-13 

Winter  Term  Starts  Dec.  6 

Spring  Term  Starts  March  7 

Summer  Term   Starts   June  6 

Write  the  Registrar  at  Rexburg^ 
Idaho,  for  a  Catalogue 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


647 


and  continue  with  30  to  end  of  chapter; 
e.  Ill  Nephi  1  to  17. 
Caution:  In  making  any  of  the  forego- 
ing studies  keep  attention  not  alone  on 
the  doctrine — but  also  upon  the  ef- 
fective expression  of  the  principles  of 
life  and  salvation  so  well  portrayed. 
The  Book  of  Mormon — while  in  con- 
sonance with  the  Old  and  the  New 
Testament  in  the  presentation  of  gos- 
pel truth — has  a  distinctive  style  or 
way  of  presenting  old  truths.  This  is 
but  natural,  because  of  the  different 
authors  who  have  made  the  record — 
and  it  adds  to  the  charm  of  this  "Book 
of  Books."  One  good  way  to  enhance 
the  appreciation  of  this  "New  Witness 
for  Christ"  is  to  have  some  of  its  £ine 
passages  voiced  01  read  aloud  expres- 
sively. 


SOCIAL  SCIENCE 

No  lessons  are  planned  for  December 
in  the  Social  Science  and  Optional  de- 
partments, due  to  the  holiday  season. 


SPRING  GARDENS 

START  WITH 

FALL  PLANTING 

Write  today  for  our  free  Autumn 
Catalog  illustrated  in  full  color. 

TULIPS 

DAFFODILS 

HYACINTHS  AND  LILIES 

PERENNIALS 

TREES  AND  SHRUBS 

September  is 
Lawn  Planting  Month 

PORTER-WALTON  CO. 

P.  O.  Box  1619 
Salt  Lake  City  11.  Utah 


LISTEN  TO  THE  RICH, 
TRADITIONAL  TONE  OF  A 

WuRLiTzER  Organ 


4  Models  Now  Available 
Priced  To  Churches  At 

$L091.42  $L382.92 

$2,481.98  $3,479.00 

Your  Chorus  Will  Improve  With  A 
Wurlitzer  From 

SUMMERHAYS  MUSIC  CO. 


17  W.  First  So. 


Salt  Lake  City 


•  HOUSE     HEATING 

•  WATER    H  EATI  NG 

•  COOKING 

•  REFR  I  GERATI  ON 

MOUNTAIN    FUEL 
SUPPLY  COMPANY 

Serving    26    Utah    and    Wyoming 
Communities 


CJrom    I  Lear  and  Qjc 


ar 


Rosa  Lee  Lloyd,  author  of   "Learn    of 

Love,"  says  that  somewhere  during  her 
early  education  she  learned  about  love  and 
how  important  it  is  when  writing  poetry 
or  fiction  or  staying  married  to  the  same 
man  forever  and  ever.  Rosa  Lee  began 
her  writing  career  at  the  age  of  seven  and 
even  now  she  has  to  be  careful  or  her 
imagination  will  run  away  with  her.  She 
has  won  two  national  story  prizes  and  has 
sold  numerous  stories  and  poems  to  United 
States  and  Canadian  national  magazines. 
She  was  editor  of  the  Year  Book  at  Davis 
County  High  School,  a  member  of  the 
Utonian  staff  at  the  University  of  Utah, 
and  she  is  a  past  president  of  the  Art  Barn 
board  of  directors,  past  president  of  the 
Barnacles  (story-writing  group)  and  is  now 
the  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  Chapter, 
League  of  Utah  writers.  Mrs.  Lloyd  and 
her  husband  Llewellyn  lost  their  gifted 
and  promising  son  Tyndale  in  the  recent 


war. 


*  *  *  « 


I  should  like  to  take  this  opportunity 
to  mention  the  enjoyment  I  have  gained 
from  reading  the  fine  material  presented 
in  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  "The 
Visitors"  by  Fay  Tarlock  (March  1948) 
and  "Pankapaw"  by  Deone  R.  Sutherland 
(March  1948)  held  a  particular  appeal  to 


me. 


-Iris  W.  Schow,  Brigham  City,  Utah 


It  is  indeed  a  pleasure  to  have  work 
appearing  in  a  Magazine  which  consist- 
ently publishes  real  poetry.  "Hillside 
Grain  Field"  by  Eva  Willes  Wangsgaard 
is  delightful. 

— Elaine   Swain,   Vallejo,   California 

I  appreciate  the  fine  material  contained 
in  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  and  look 
forward  to  receiving  it  each  month. 
— Rose  G.  Goates,  President,  West  Utah 

Stake  Relief  Society,  Provo,  Utah 

I   especially  like  the  editorial   "Of   Fa- 
thers and  daughters"   (June  1948)  for  my 
father  was  very  dear  to  me.  And  I  like  the 
photos  and  art  work  of  the  Magazine. 
— Gladys  I.  Hamilton,  Mancos,  Colorado 

Page  648 


Carol  Read  Flake,  author  of  "Sudden 

Storm,"  tells  us:  "Words  cannot  express 
the  joy  with  which  I  received  notice  of  the 
acceptance  of  my  story.  I  am  humbly 
happy  that  my  first  story  is  to  appear  in 
the  publication  of  my  own  beloved  Relief 
Society.  During  my  mission  to  the  East- 
ern States  (1935-37)  ^  served  for  a  time 
as  mission  Relief  Society  secretary  under 
Sister  Don  B.  Colton.  I  am  the  mother  of 
five  children,  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 
The  oldest  is  eight  and  the  youngest  is 
one.  I  shall  be  happy  when  I  can  be  reg- 
ularly engaged  in  Church  work,  but  I  hope 
to  have  more  children — girls! 

*  «  «  « 

I  have  received  letters  from  people  as 
widely  separated  as  California  and  New 
Jersey  referring  to  my  recent  article 
("For  Makers  of  Rhythmic  Beauty/' 
June  1948).  One  lady  in  the  East 
wanted  to  start  to  work  immediately 
on  a  course  of  work  under  me,  but  I  had 
to  tell  her  I  was  not  teaching  a  correspond- 
ence course  in  the  subject  at  this  time. 

You  are  putting  out  a  very  attractive 
and  helpful  Magazine.  Warmest  wishes 
for  your  continued  success. 

Dr.  Carlton  Culmsee 

Utah  State  Agricultural  College 

Logan,  Utah 

Anna  S.  D.  Johnson,  author  of  "The 
Seventh  Handcart  Company,"  published 
in  the  July  issue  of  the  Magazine,  has  been 
requested  by  many  readers  to  furnish  a 
list  of  the  five  couples  married  aboard 
ship.  Here  is  the  list:  C.  C.  A.  Christen- 
sen  and  Eliza  Haarby;  C.  C.  N.  Dorius  and 
Ellen  Gurinda  Rolfson;  J.  F.  F.  Dorius 
and  Karen  Frandson;  Lauritz  Larson  and 
Anne  M.  Thompson;  Jacob  Bastian  and 
Gertrude  Pederson. 

"Some  yotmg  people  said  regarding  my 
story  'Questing  Lights,' "  writes  Belle 
Watson    Anderson,    "that    they    thought 

everyone  who  came  over  on  the  trek  was 
an  old  or  tired  person.  'How  lovely  to 
find  they  were  young  people,  just  like  we 
are,  with  our  problems  ....'" 


SoJUAOiiu  of. 

Enrichment  for  Relief  Society 

Lessons 

Essentials  in  Church  History  7i4  pages    $2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

The  Restored  Church  740  pages    $2.50 

By  Wm.  E.  Berrett 

Presidents  of  the  Church  372  pages    $3.00 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Joseph  Smith,  An  American  Prophet   440  pages    $3.00 

By  John  Henry  Evans 

Joseph  the  Prophet  179  pages    $1.50 

By  Daryl  Chase 

Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet  552  pages    $3.00 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Teachings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph         410  pages    $2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Brigham  Young,  Man  and  His  Work  552  pages    $2.50 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Life  of  Heber  C.  Kimball  507  pages    $3.00 

By  Orson  F.  Whitney 

Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith  490  pages      2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Gospel  Doctrine  553  pages      2.50 

Discourses  of  President  Jos.  F.  Smith 

Gospel  Standards  386  pages    $2.25 

Discourses  of  President  Grant 

Comprehensive  History  of  the  Church  $25.00 

Six  Volumes         By  6.  H.  Roberts 

COLORED  CHURCH  HISTORY  PICTURES 

Set  of  93,  8"  X  10".  People,  famous  places,  events, 
achievements,  from  the  beginning  to  the  present.  An 
illuminating  aid  to  illustrating  your  lessons.  $3.00 

DE§ERE¥  BOOM  COiiP/lW¥ 

44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  10.  Utah 

Please    find    $.. for    which    please    send    books    and    pictures 

as  follows: 


Name Address. 


Mention    The  Relief  Society   Magazine    When   Buying  From   Advertisers 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2J^  Paid 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


^|^J^^^i2iaiflra4 


A 


Sleep  peacefully  little  one,  tucked  away  in 
a  safe  place  is  a  bundle  of  "Beneficial  Life 
Policies"  that  guarantee  you  and  your 
mama  will  always  have  a  home  and  plenty 
of  nourishing  food. 


m.::rm 


lIlIIlHFSXMIf 

£fi  iv.  d  A  ©  s  isr  : 


«.«  •  »•    ,  cf  ti   ky  j 


w^l 

HP 

; 

^ 

-^ 

s 

I'S 

.^^ 

:.S 

iHv 

aBB;  . 

^hI: 

'  J^H 

isy 

Sk  ^ 

^^K. 

j^HK  i    '  ^B^^^ 

VOL.  35  NO.  10 


Lessons  for  January 


'VWlc&auH.j 


OCTOBER  1948 


THE  RELIEF   SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 
Belle  S.   Spafford  ..__--  President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp  .  _  -  .  .  First  Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen  .  .  -  -  .        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.  Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 
Achsa  E.  Paxman  Florence  J.  Madsen  Mary  J.  Wilson  Aleine  M.  Young 

Mary  G.  Judd  Leone  G.  Layton  Florence  G.  Smith  Josie  B.  Bay 

Anna  B.  Hart  Blanche  B.  Stoddard  Lillie  C.  Adams  Alta  J.  Vance 

Edith  S.  Elliott  Evon  W.  Peterson  Ethel  C.  Smith  Christine  H.  Robinson 

Priscilla   L.    Evans  Leone  O.  Jacobs  Louise   W.    Madsen        Alberta  H.  Christensen 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  ____------        Marianne  C.  Sharp 

Associate  Editor       ---------  Vesta  P.  Crawford 

General   Manager  ---------  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Vol.  35  OCTOBER,  1948  No.  10 

(contents 

SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Your  Friend — the  Magazine  Alberta   H.   Christensen  652 

Relief  Society  Building  News  654 

Oquirrh  Stake  Uses  Tree  Drawing  in  Magazine  Promotion  667 

Braided  Rugs  Are  Beautiful  Delma  Peterson  681 

Articulate,   Resonant   Words   in   Singing   Florence   J.    Madsen  719 

FICTION 

Curtain    Call    Maryhale    Woolsey  661 

The  Russells  Did  Not  Go  to  Church— Chapter  3  Edith  Russell  671 

Questing  Lights — Chapter  7  Belle  Watson  Anderson  676 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty  Years  Ago  668 

Woman's  Sphere  Ramona  W.  Cannon  669 

Editorial:     The  Meaning  of  October  Vesta  P.  Crawford  670 

Annual  Report— 1947  General  Secretary-Treasurer,  Margaret  C.  Pickering  682 

From  Near  and  Far 720 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:     "Peace  Be  Still"  Elder  Don  B.  Colton  696 

Visiting  Teachers'  Messages:     "In  the  World  Ye  Shall  Have  Tribulation:   But  Be  of  Good 

Cheer"    Elder   H.    Wayne   Driggs  701 

Work  Meeting— Sewing:     Salvage  From  Shirts  Jean  Ridges  Jennings  702 

Literature:     Words  of  Light  and  Truth  From  the  Prophet  Elder  Howard  R.  Driggs  703 

Social  Science:     Political  Ideas  Advocated  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith   

-- Elder   G.    Homer   Durham  707 

Optional  Lessons  in  Lieu  of  Social  Science:     The  Presidency  of  Brigham  Young  

Elder  T.  Edgar  Lyon  711 

POETRY 

Epilogue— Frontispiece  Beatrice  K.   Ekman  651 

?y=^e    •. •• ■"- Grace    M.    Candland  674 

i-ew  Things  Are  Constant  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott  675 

>5l?'"°"\^ -T - Marvin  Jones  675 

?u^^J\¥■?J  W"^^^^ Dorothy  J.  Roberts  675 

f°^^   With   Me   Evelyn    Fjeldsted  680 

VanT""      ^^       Marijane    Morris  680 

Tur   nriirc-D ''^'C ■•■-;—--—-, Caroline  Eyring  Miner  700 

THE  COVER:        The   Salt  Lake   Temple   at  Night"   Warren   Lee 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub. 
scriptions  246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance  Single  copy,  i5c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
oacK  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  under 
tne  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103.  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29.  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
^•^  t  ^^'^"r"  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only, 
ine  Magazine  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts. 


-^g^  W  OCTOBER 

zcMi's  iioth  mwmm 

Parade  of  Progress 

WATCH  FOR  OUR 
OUTSTANDING 
SALES  EVENTS! 


ZIONS  COOPERATIVE  MERCANTILE  INSTITUTION 


Walter  P.  Cottam 

MOUNT  TIMPANOGOS  FROM  AMERICAN  FORK  CANYON 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL  35,  NO.  10  OCTOBER  1948 


EPILOGUE 

Beatrice  K.  Ekman 

I  have  come  back  to  our  mountains, 
To  our  valleys  and  inland  sea; 
To  cedared  hills  and  cattle  range, 
In  quest  of  tranquility. 

Warm  wind  flows  down  from  the  foothills 
And  pours  over  fields  of  grain; 
Glistening  blades  of  tasseled  corn 
Are  rippling  and  rustling  again; 

Watching  the  bearded  barley  blow, 
In  billowing  waves  like  the  sea, 
Brings  back  a  spindrift  of  moments 
That  are  lost  forever  to  me. 

Over  the  hills  dry  leaves  will  drift, 
Winters  will  lay  white  covers  down; 
Springs  will  return  and  lilies  bend. 
The  summers  fade  and  fields  burn  brown  .  . 

As  west  wind  combs  the  mauve  hill  grass 
And  brine  waves  cream  the  sands  with  foam, 
So,  shuttle-swift,  let  my  days  pass 
Until  I  reach  my  love  and  home. 


Your  Friend — the  Magazine 

AJberta  H.  Chris tensen 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 


ONE  of  the  most  challenging 
statements  in  Latter-day 
Saint  literature  is  found  in 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  sec- 
tion 130:18-19.     It  is  this: 

Whatever  principle  of  intelligence  we 
attain  unto  in  this  life,  it  will  rise  with 
us  in  the  resurrection. 

And  if  a  person  gains  more  knowledge 
and  intelligence  in  this  life  through  his 
diligence  and  obedience  than  another,  he 
will  have  so  much  the  advantage  in  the 
world  to  come. 

If  this  be  true,  and  we  believe  it 
is,  we  are  under  the  moral  obliga- 
tion to  study  and  to  learn,  to  seek 
wisdom  through  the  pursuit  of 
truth.  Limitations  of  time  and 
mental  capacity  may  prevent  us 
from  being  expert  in  most  fields, 
but  each  of  us  can  enlarge  her  un- 
derstanding by  study  and  by  main- 
taining mental  alertness  to  the  op- 
portunities around  us. 

All  Latter-day  Saint  women  are 
familiar  with  the  words  of  the 
Prophet,  spoken  at  the  Relief  So- 
ciety meeting  of  April  28,  1842, 
when  he  said,  "...  and  this  so- 
ciety shall  rejoice  and  knowledge 
and  intelligence  shall  flow  down 
from  this  time  henceforth."  It  was 
thus  the  intent  from  the  beginning 
of  the  organization  that  intelligence, 
which  is  the  capacity  for  under- 
standing, should  grow  and  expand 
through  divine  guidance,  and  that 
the  gaining  of  knowledge  should  be 
fostered,  its  power  felt  and  wisely 
used  by  its  members. 

Page  652 


It  is  also  apparent  that  the  dual 
objective  of  the  Relief  Society  was 
recognized  at  this  early  date.  Serv- 
ice to  others  and  the  development 
of  self  has  been  the  two-fold  aim 
kept  constantly  in  mind  by  those 
who  have  guided  the  organization 
to  its  present  maturity. 

An  educational  program  was  or- 
ganized which  has  developed 
through  succeeding  years.  In  time, 
uniform  courses  of  study  were 
planned,  their  specific  purpose  be- 
ing to  teach  those  eternal  principles 
which  are  the  foundation  of  the  gos- 
pel; to  develop  faith  through  under- 
standing so  that  all  might  enjoy  the 
fruits  of  the  spirit:  and  to  assist  the 
members  in  meeting  the  daily  prob- 
lems of  life. 

It  was  with  a  definite  objective 
and  with  definite  needs  in  mind 
that  The  Reliei  Society  Magazine 
came  into  being.  Its  editors  have 
been  and  are  conscious  of  the  needs 
and  problems  which  face  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  family  and  are  endeav- 
oring to  help  in  their  solution 
through  this  medium.  They  are 
conscious  of  the  busy  life  which  the 
average  Latter-day  Saint  mother 
lives  and  have  selected  types  of 
material  which  will  not  only  meet 
personal  needs  but  will  conform 
in  reading  time  to  a  busy  schedule. 

This  wise  selection  of  material  is 
important,  for  the  complexity  of 
modern  living  demands  that  we  be 
selective  as  never  before.  The 
woman  of  today  furnishes  her  home 


YOUR  FRIEND— THE  MAGAZINE 


653 


by  choosing  from  many  types  of 
furniture  and  multiple  objects  of 
art.  She  chooses  her  wardrobe  from 
numerous  fabrics  and  designs,  and 
her  hobbies  from  a  wide  variety  of 
interesting  activities.  Discrimina- 
tion is  especially  important  in  fill- 
ing her  leisure  time,  for  in  spite  of 
the  many  labor-saving  devices,  her 
interests  have  widened  and  there  is 
increased  activity  from  which  to 
choose.  Someone  has  wisely  said 
that  it  is  not  what  one  needs  to  do 
but  what  one  chooses  to  do  that  dis- 
tinguishes character. 

nPHE  woman  of  today  must  be 
especially  selective  in  her  read- 
ing for  the  amount  of  printed  ma- 
terial placed  monthly  before  the 
public  is  tremendous.  She  must  se- 
lect from  this  morass  that  which  she 
feels  will  best  fill  her  needs,  mentally, 
aesthetically,  and  spiritually.  With 
time  as  a  limiting  factor,  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  she  must  choose  wisely. 
Does  The  ReUei  Society  Magazine 
qualify  to  a  place  on  the  selective 
reading  list  of  the  Latter-day  Saint 
woman?  I  think  that  it  does  be- 
cause it  meets  so  many  of  her  needs. 

Helpful  suggestions  on  almost  all 
phases  of  homemaking  are  given. 
Pre- tested  recipes  and  nutritional 
budget-wise  menus  lead  the  busy 
housewife  to  new  ways  of  preparing 
familiar  foods.  Suggestions  on  mak- 
ing and  remodeling  of  clothing 
should  be  especially  appreciated  at 
present  because  of  the  sudden 
change  in  design  and  length. 

There  is  poetry  and  short  fiction 
for  an  aesthetic  lift— a  little  star 
dust  to  sprinkle  on  the  ironing 
board  and  the  dishpan.  Letters  from 
near  and  distant  readers  attest  the 


fact  that  the  quality  of  both  poem 
and  story  is  being  improved  and  ap- 
preciated. The  Magazine  also  sup- 
plies a  market  (though  limited)  for 
the  creative  efforts  of  Latter-day 
Saint  women.  Although  not  many 
contributions  can  be  used  monthly, 
encouragement  is  offered  writers 
through  the  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poem 
and  the  Relief  Society  Short  Story 
contests  and  through  the  gracious 
consideration  of  material  submitted 
at  any  time. 

The  outlines  for  the  courses  of 
study  are  not  only  indispensable  to 
the  class  leaders,  but  can  be  equally 
helpful  and  stimulating  to  all  who 
read  them  carefully.  Much  thought 
and  skill  have  gone  into  their  prep- 
aration. Here  is  a  deep  well  of 
wisdom  for  every  reader  who  will 
make  the  text  her  own  through  in- 
dividual reflection.  Here  is  guid- 
ance in  the  art  of  living  for  all  who 
will  make  application.  And  here  is 
found  in  the  counsel  of  the  wise,  a 
kindly  light  which  mellows  trials 
and  can  heal  a  sorrow. 

Editorials  and  special  articles  of- 
fer spiritual  enrichment  to  all  who 
read  them  thoughtfully,  and  one 
must  not  overlook  the  attractive 
covers  which  the  Magazine  is  "wear- 
ing." They  have  received  much 
commendation.  ''Notes  from  the 
Field"  with  accompanying  photo- 
graphs impress  us  with  the  unity  of 
purpose  and  strength  of  a  great  or- 
ganization. 

But  perhaps  the  Magazine's  great- 
est service  lies  in  the  fact  that  it 
radiates  a  definite  spiritual  influ- 
ence; a  service-loving,  beauty-seek- 
ing influence  which  can  revitalize 
any  home  which  greets  it  and  treats 
it  as  a  friend. 


Lrieuef  Society   Ujuiiding    /lews 


"Building  News"  will  continue  to  be  pnnted  until  the  names  of  all  stakes  and  wards, 
missions  and  branches  which  attained  100%  of  the  Building  Fund  have  been  printed, 
in  order  that  they  may  be  recognized  and  that  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  may  contain 
a  full  historical  record. 


npHERE  will  be  many  mementos  of  the  past  epoch-making  year  treasured 
by  Relief  Society  through  coming  years.  First  will  be  the  voluminous 
central  record  preserved  by  the  general  board  in  book  form  in  which  will 
be  inscribed  the  name  of  every  Relief  Society  Quota  Gift  contributor,  and 
that  of  every  Special  Gift  and  Memorial  Gift  contributor.  It  is  planned 
that  the  compiled  names  of  contributors  will  be  kept  in  a  special  case  in 
the  Relief  Society  Building.  Likewise,  in  the  cornerstone  of  the  Relief 
Society  Building  will  be  placed  a  duplicate  listing  of  contributors  to  re- 
main as  long  as  the  Relief  Society  Building  itself  stands. 

Each  stake  and  mission  in  the  Church  achieving  100%  will  guard 
the  Certificate  of  Achievement  issued  to  it. 

Every  ward  and  branch  in  the  Church  achieving  100%  will  also  have 
a  Certificate  of  Achievement  to  treasure  as  evidence  of  the  loyalty  and 
faithfulness  of  the  sisters  of  that  ward  or  branch.  In  addition,  the  ward 
and  branch  record  books  will  contain  a  detailed  account  of  all  contribu- 
tions to  become  a  lasting  record  of  the  generosity  of  Relief  Society  and 
Church  members  today. 

Any  Relief  Society  member  may  be  the  proud  possessor  of  three  types 
of  receipt  cards:  (1)  the  Quota  Receipt  Card  for  the  payment  of  a  quota 
donation;  (2)  a  SpecfaJ  Giit  Receipt  Card  for  the  payment  of  a  donation 
in  excess  of  the  quota;  and  (3)3  MemoriaJ  Gift  Receipt  Card  for  every 
Memorial  Gift  made. 

Non-Relief  Society  members  may  prize  two  types  of  receipt  cards— a 
Special  Gift  Receipt  Card  and  a  Memorial  Gift  Receipt  Card. 

These  individual  Receipt  Cards  will  become  increasingly  prized  over 
Page  654 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


655 


the  years.    Many  of  the  great  future  leaders  of  Rehef  Society  who  today 
are  mere  girls  will  undoubtedly  own  ''Special  Gift  Receipt  Cards." 

The  Relief  Society  as  part  of  the  Church  makes  painstaking  records 
and  carefully  preserves  them,  and  out  of  Relief  Society  record  books  will 
shine  forever  bright  the  devoted  and  unselfish  services  of  the  women  of 
the  Church  in  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund  program  of  October 
1947  to  October  1948. 


STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake   (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake   (Arizona) 

Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

UvADA  Stake   (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

South  Los  Angeles  Stake    (Calif.) 

Juarez  Stake  (Mexico) 

Florida  Stake   (Florida) 

Temple   View  Stake    (Utah) 

Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Parowan  Stake  (Utah) 

Cedar  Stake   (Utah) 

Liberty  Stake   (Utah) 

Smithfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Sugar  House  Stake  (Utah) 

Salt  Lake  Stake   (Utah) 

San  Luis  Stake  (Colorado) 

Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Tooele  Stake  (Utah) 

San  Juan  Stake  (Utah) 

Sevier  Stake   (Utah) 

Grant  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

American  Falls   Stake    (Idaho) 

Oquirrh  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

San  Bernardino  Stake  (California) 

Maricopa  Stake  (Arizona) 

San  Francisco  Stake  (California) 

Weiser  Stake   (Idaho) 

Oahu  Stake   (Hawaii) 

West  Pocatello  Stake  (Idaho) 

Taylor  Stake    (Canada) 

Wayne  Stake  (Utah) 

Long  Beach  Stake  (California) 


Nampa  Stake  (Idaho) 

Ben  Lomond  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Mill  Creek  Stake  (Utah) 

West  Utah  Stake   (Utah) 

Inglewood  Stake   (California) 

Palo  Alto  Stake   (California) 

Lehi  Stake  (Utah)  • 

Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 

San  Fernando  Stake  (California) 

Hillside  Stake  (Utah) 

South  Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 

TiMPANOGOs  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Rexburg  Stake    (Idaho) 

Mount  Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 

Cassia  Stake  (Idaho) 

Palmyra  Stake  (Utah) 

Grantsville  Stake   (Utah) 

Blackfoot  Stake  (Idaho) 

Bonneville  Stake  (Utah) 

BuRLEY  Stake  (Idaho) 

Davis  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Cache  Stake  (Utah) 

Highland  Stake  (Utah) 

Hyrum  Stake  (Utah) 

Morgan  Stake   (Utah) 

North  Sevier  Stake    (Utah) 

Pasadena  Stake  (California) 

Phoenix  Stake  (Arizona) 

Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

South  Summit  Stake   (Utah) 

West  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

Minidoka  Stake  (Idaho) 

Franklin  Stake    (Idaho) 

Lyman  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Snowflake  Stake  (Arizona) 

South  Carolina  Stake  (So.  Carolina) 

Big  Cottonwood  Stake  (Utah) 

Chicago  Stake  (Illinois) 

PoRTNEUF  Stake   (Idaho) 

Reno  Stake  (Nevada) 

Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

Benson  Stake  (Utah) 

Lethbridge  Stake  (Canada) 

San  Joaquin  Stake    (California) 


65(  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 

MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


Northern  California  Mission 

Eastern  States  Mission 

Samoan  Mission 

Hawaiian  Mission 

Palestine-Syrian  Mission 

Tongan  Mission 

New  Zealand  Mission 


Finnish  Mission 

Western  States  Mission 

East  Central  States  Mission 

Central  Pacific  Mission 

Northern  States  Mission 

California  Mission 

Swedish  Mission 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES  (IN  STAKES)   WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED 
THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  September  Magazine  and  prior  to  September  3,  1948) 


Acequia  Ward,  Minidoka 
Afton  South  Ward,  Star  Valley 
Alpine  Ward,  St.  Johns 
American  Fork  First  Ward,  Alpine 
American  Fork  Second  Ward,  Alpine 
American  Fork  Fourth   Ward,  Alpine 
American  Fork  Fifth   Ward,  Alpine 
American  Fork  Seventh  Ward,  Alpine 
Annis  Ward,  Rigby 
Arcade  Ward,  Sacramento 
Arcadia  Ward,  Duchesne 
Arimo  Ward,  Portneuf 
Arsenal  Villa  Branch,  Lake  View 
Aurora  Ward,  North  Sevier 
Barnum  Ward,  Denver 
Barnwell  Ward,  Lethbridge 
Batavia  Branch,  Chicago 
Bellflower  Ward,  Long  Beach 
Bennett  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Bingham  Ward,  West  Jordan 
Binghampton  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 
Bisbee  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 
Blackfoot  First  Ward,  Blackfoot 
Boneta  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
Boulder  City  Ward,  Moapa 
Bridgeland  Ward,  Duchesne 
Burley  Second  Ward,  Burley 
Burley  Fifth  Ward,  Burley 
Butler  Ward,  East  Jordan 
Caldwell  Ward,  Nampa 
Calgary  Ward,  Lethbridge 
Cambridge  Ward,  Portneuf 
Canyon  Heights  Branch,  East  Cache 
Capitol  Ward,  Washington 
Carmichael  Branch,  Sacramento 
Castledale  Ward,  Emery 
Castleford  Branch,  Twin  Falls 
Cedar  Valley  Ward,  Lehi 
Center  Ward,  Wasatch 
Centerville  Second  Ward,  Davis 
Charleston  Ward,  South  Carolina 


Chevy  Chase  Ward,  Washington 

Clay  springs  Ward,  Snowflake 

Clover  Ward,  Grantsville 

Compton  Ward,  Long  Beach 

Copperton  Ward,  West  Jordan 

Cottonwood  Ward,  Big  Cottonwood 

Cove  Ward,  Benson  Stake 

Crestmoor  Ward,  Denver 

Daniel  Ward,  Wasatch 

Darlington  Branch,  South  Carolina 

Declo  Ward,  Burley 

Denver  First  Ward,  Denver 

Diamond  City  Ward,  Lethbridge 

Dietrich  Branch,  Blaine 

Douglas  Ward,  Bonneville 

Downey  Ward,  Portneuf 

Draper  Second  Ward,  Mount  Jordan 

Duchesne  Ward,  Duchesne 

Duncan  Ward,  Park 

East  Mill  Creek  Ward,  East  Mill  Creek 

Eden  Ward,  Minidoka 

Eden  Ward,  Ogden 

Edgemont  Ward,  Sharon 

El  Paso  Branch,  Mt.  Graham 

El  Paso  Ward,  Mt.  Graham 

Elberta  Branch,  Santaquin-Tintic 

Ephraim  South  Ward,  South  Sanpete 

Ephraim  West  Ward,  South  Sanpete 

Escalante  North  Ward,  Garfield 

Etna  Ward,  Star  Valley 

Eugene  Ward,  Portland 

Eureka  Ward,  Santaquin-Tintic 

Evans  Branch,  North  Box  Elder 

Fairfield  Ward,  Blaine 

Fairview  North  Ward,  North  Sanpete 

Fallon  Ward,  Reno 

Farmington  Ward,  Davis 

Fayette  Ward,  Gunnison 

Fifteenth  Ward,  Riverside 

Flagstaff  Ward,   Snowflake 

Francis  Ward,  South  Summit     ' 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


657 


Fredonia  Ward,  Kanab 

Fremont  Ward,  Wayne 

Garden  View  Ward,  East  Jordan 

Geneva  Ward,  Orem 

Glendale  West  Ward,  San  Fernando 

Glines  Ward,  Uintah 

Gooding  Ward,  Blaine      i 

Grant  Ward,  Rigby 

Grantsville  First  Ward,  Grantsville 

Grantsville  Second  Ward,  Grantsville 

Greenriver  Ward,  Carbon 

Greentimber  Branch,  Yellowstone 

Greenville  Ward,  Beaver 

Gridley  Ward,  Gridley 

Grove  Ward,  Timpanogos 

Grover  Branch,  Wayne 

Hamer  Ward,  Rigby 

Hanksville  Ward,  Wayne 

Hartsville  Ward,  South  Carolina 

Hawthorne  Ward,  Reno 

Hazelton  Ward,  Minidoka 

Heber  First  Ward,  Wasatch 

Heber  Second  Ward,  Wasatch 

Henefer  Ward,  Summit 

Henrieville  Ward,  Panguitch 

Hibbard  Ward,  North  Rexburg 

Highland  Park  Ward,  Highland 

Hillcrest  Ward,  Sharon 

Holden  Ward,  Millard 

Holladay  Ward,  Big  Cottonwood 

Homedale  Ward,  Nampa 

Homestead  Ward,  Sacramento 

Hooper  First  Ward,  Lake  View 

Hoytsville  Ward,  Summit 

Hyde  Park  Ward,  East  Cache 

Hyrum  Second  Ward,  Hyrum 

Hyrum  Third  Ward,  Hyrum 

Imperial  Ward,  Highland 

loka  Ward,  Roosevelt 

Irvington  Ward,  Portland 

Jerome  First  Ward,  Blaine 

Jerome  Second  Ward,  Blaine 

Joseph  Ward,  South  Sevier 

Junction  Ward,  Garfield 

Kamas  Ward,  South  Summit 

Kanab  North  Ward,  Kanab 

Kaysville  Second  Ward,  Davis 

Kelso  Branch,  Portland 

Kingston  Ward,  Garfield 

Kirtland  Ward,  Young 

Kuna  Ward,  Nampa 

LaBrea  Ward,  Los  Angeles 

La  Cienega  Ward,  Inglewood 

Lakeshore  Ward,  Palmyra 

Lakeside  Ward,  Snowflake 

Laketown  Ward,  Bear  Lake 

Lake  View  Ward,  Sharon 


Lark  Ward,  West  Jordan 

Las  Vegas  Second  Ward,  Moapa 

Lava  Hot  Springs  Ward,  Portneuf 

Layton  Fourth  Ward,  North  Davis 

Lehi  First  Ward,  Lehi 

Lehi  Fourth  Ward,  Lehi 

Lehi  Fifth  Ward,  Lehi 

Leota  Ward,  Roosevelt 

Lewiston  First  Ward,  Benson 

Lewisville  Ward,  Rigby 

Linden  Branch,  Snowflake 

Lindon  Ward,  Timpanogos 

Linrose  Ward,  Franklin 

Loa  Ward,  Wayne 

Logan  First  Ward,  Logan 

Logan  Fifth  Ward,  East  Cache 

Logan  Tenth  Ward,  East  Cache 

Logan  Eleventh  Ward,  Mount  Logan 

Logan  Thirteenth  Ward,  Mount  Logan 

Logan  Eighteenth  Ward,  East  Cache 

Logandale  Ward,  Moapa 

Long  Beach  Ward,  Long  Beach 

Lost  River  Ward,  Lost  River 

Lund  Ward,  Nevada 

Lyman  Ward,  Lyman 

Lyman  Ward, Wayne 

Mackay  Ward,  Lost  River 

McCammon  Ward,  Portneuf 

McGill  Ward,  Nevada 

McKinnon  Ward,  Lyman 

Maeser  Ward,  Uintah 

Manavu  Ward,  Provo 

Manila  Ward,  Lyman 

Mantua  Ward,  South  Box  Elder 

Marion  Ward,  Cassia 

Mar  Vista  Ward,  Inglewood 

Marsing  Branch,  Nampa 

Marysville  Ward,  Yellowstone 

Merrill  Branch,  Portneuf 

Metropolis  Ward,  Humboldt 

Millville  Ward,  Hyrum 

Milton  Ward,  Morgan 

Mission  Park  Ward,  Pasadena 

Monrovia  Ward,  Pasadena 

Montpelier  First  Ward,  Montpelier 

Montpelier  Fourth  Ward,  Montpelier 

Moreland  Ward,  Portland 

Mount  Carmel  Ward,  Kanab 

Mount  Ogden  Ward,  Mount  Ogden 

Mount  Tabor  Ward,  Portland 

Mt.  View  Ward,  Lyman 

Mountain  View  Ward,  Hillside 

Mountainville  Branch,  North  Sanpete 

My  ton  Ward,  Roosevelt 

Nampa  Third  Ward,  Nampa 

Nampa  Fourth  Ward,  Nampa 

Neola  Ward,  Roosevelt 


658 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


Nephi  Fourth  Ward,  Juab 
North  Farmington  Ward,  Davis 
North  Hollywood  Ward,  San  Fernando 
North  Long  Beach  Ward,  Long  Beach 
North  Ogden  First  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 
North  Ogden  Second  Ward, 

Ben  Lomond 
Nutrioso  Ward,  St.  Johns 
Oakley  First  Ward,  Cassia 
Oakley  Second  Ward,  Cassia 
Oakley  Third  Ward,  Cassia 
Ogden  Fifth  Ward,  Mount  Ogden 
Ogden  Eighth  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 
Ogden  Ninth  Ward,  South  Ogden 
Ogden  Twelfth  Ward,  Mount  Ogden 
Ogden  Thirteenth  Ward,  Ogden 
Ogden  Fourteenth  Ward,  South  Ogden 
Ogden  Twenty-first  Ward,  Ben  Lomond 
Ogden  Twenty-sixth  Ward, 

South  Ogden 
Ogden  Twenty-eighth  Ward, 

South  Ogden 
Ogden  Twenty-ninth  Ward, 

Ben  Lomond 
Ogden  Thirtieth  Ward,  Ogden 
Ogden  Thirty-third  Ward, 

Mount  Ogden 
Ogden  Thirty-fourth  Ward, 

South  Ogden 
Orderville  Ward,  Kanab 
Oroville  Ward,  Gridley 
Orton  Ward,  Lethbridge 
Palo  Alto  Ward,  Palo  Alto 
Paris  First  Ward,  Bear  Lake 
Paris  Second  Ward,  Bear  Lake 
Park  Avenue  Ward,  Highland 
Park  City  Second  Ward,  South  Summit 
Park  View  Ward,  Long  Beach 
Pasadena  Ward,  Pasadena 
Pella  Ward,  Burley 
Peoa  Ward,  South  Summit 
Phoenix  First  Ward,   Phoenix 
Phoenix  Fourth  Ward,  Phoenix 
Picture  Butte  Ward,  Lethbridge 
Pinedale  Ward,  Snowflake 
Pine  Valley  Ward,  St.  George 
Pioneer  Ward,  West  Utah 
Piano  Ward,  North  Rexburg 
Pleasant  Grove  First  Ward,  Timpanogos 
Pleasant  Grove  Second    Ward, 

Timpanogos 
Pleasant  Grove  Third  Ward, 

Timpanogos 
Pocatello  Fourth  Ward,  Pocatello 
Pocatello  Eighth  Ward,  Pocatello 
Pomerene  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 
Porterville  Ward,  Morgan 


Portola  Branch,  Reno 

Preston  Ward,  Nevada 

Preston  Second  Ward,  Franklin 

Raymond  Ward,  Montpelier 

Raymond  Third  Ward,  Taylor 

Raymond  Fourth  Ward,  Taylor 

Redmond  Ward,  North  Sevier 

Redwood  Ward,  North  Jordan 

Redwood  City  Ward,  Palo  Alto 

Reliance  Ward,  Lyman 

Reno  Ward,  Reno 

Rexburg  First  Ward,  North  Rexburg 

Richmond  South  Ward,  Benson 

Ridgeway  Ward,  South  Carolina 

Richville  Ward,  Morgan 

Rivergrove  Ward,  West  Utah 

Riverton  Ward,  Blackfoot 

Roberts  Ward,  Rigby 

Rock  Springs  First  Ward,  Lyman 

Rock  Springs  Second  Ward,   Lyman 

Rose  Ward,  Blackfoot 

Rosemary  Ward,  Lethbridge 

Rosemeade  Ward,  Pasadena 

Rupert  Third  Ward,  Minidoka 

Safford  Ward,  Mt.  Graham 

St.  Charles  Ward,  Bear  Lake 

St.  David  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 

St.  John  Ward,  Grantsville 

Sahara  Branch,  North  Davis 

Salem  Ward,  North  Rexburg 

Salem  Ward,  Palmyra 

Salina  Second  Ward,  North  Sevier 

San  Jose  Ward,  Palo  Alto 

San  Mateo  Ward,  Palo  Alto 

San  Pedro  Ward,  Long  Beach 

Santa  Ana  Ward,  Long  Beach 

Santa  Clara  Ward,  St.  George 

Sevier  Ward,  South  Sevier 

Shelley  First  Ward,  Shelley 

Shelley  Second  Ward,  Shelley 

Shoshone  Branch,  Blaine 

Sixteenth  Ward,  Riverside 

Smoot  Ward,  Star  Valley 

Snowflake  Ward,  Snowflake 

Soda  Springs  Ward,  Idaho 

Solomonville  Ward,  Mt.  Graham 

South  Jordan  Ward,  West  Jordan 

South  Weber  Ward,  South  Ogden 

Southgate  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake 

Spanish  Fork  Second   Ward,   Palmyra 

Spanish  Fork  Third   Ward,   Palmyra 

Spring  City  Ward,  North  Sanpete 

Springdale  Ward,  Burley 

Springdale  Ward,  Zion  Park 

Springville  Sixth  Ward,  Kolob 

Stirling  Ward,  Taylor 

Studio  City  Ward,  San  Fernando 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


659 


Sunnyside  Ward,  Carbon 
Susanville  Ward,  Reno 
Sutter  Ward,  Sacramento 
Taylor  Ward,  Snowflake 
Taylor  Ward,  North  Weber 
Taylorsville  Ward,  North  Jordan 
Teasdale  Ward,  Wayne 
Teton  Ward,  North  Rexburg 
Thirty-second  Ward,  Pioneer 
Thirty-fourth  Ward,  Riverside 
Thomas  Ward,  Blackfoot 
Thurber  Ward,  Wayne 
Torrance  Ward,  Inglewood 
Torrey  Ward,  Wayne 
Tracy  Branch,  Sacramento 
Tropic  Ward,  Panguitch 
Uintah  Ward,  South  Ogden 
Unity  Ward,  Hurley 
Union  First  Ward,  East  Jordan 
Union  Second  Ward,  East  Jordan 
University  Park  Ward,  Portland 
Upalco  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
Utahn  Branch,  Duchesne 
Van  Nuys  Ward,  San  Fernando 
Vernal  First  Ward,  Uintah 
Vernal  Third  Ward,  Uintah 


View  Ward,  Burley 
Vineyard  Ward,  Orem 
Virgin  Ward,  Zion  Park 
Virginia  Ward,  Long  Beach 
Walla  Walla  Ward,  Union 
Warren  Ward,  North  Weber 
Washington  Ward,  St.  George 
Washington  Ward,  Washington 
Wellington  Ward,  Carbon 
Wellsville  Second  Ward,  Hyrum 
Wendover  Ward,  Grantsville 
West  Jordan  First  Ward,  West  Jordan 
West  Jordan  Second  Ward,  West  Jordan 
West  Warren  Ward,  North  Weber 
West  Weber  Ward,  North  Weber 
Whitney  Ward,  Franklin 
Wilford  Ward,  Yellowstone 
Williams  Ward,  Bannock 
Willow  Glen  Branch,  Palo  Alto 
Wilshire  Ward,  Los  Angeles 
Wilson  Ward,  North  Weber 
Windsor  Ward,  Orem 
Winnsboro  Branch,  South  Carolina 
Winslow  Ward,  Snowflake 
Woodland  Ward,  South  Summit 
Yuba  City 'Ward,  Gridley 


BRANCHES   (IN  MISSIONS)   WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED  THEIR 
MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  pubhcation  of  the  list  in  the  September  Magazine  and  prior  to  September  3,  1948) 


Ajo  Branch,  California 
Alamogordo  Branch,  Western  States 
Albuquerque  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Albuquerque  Branch,  Western  States 
Anaconda  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Arkansas  City  Branch,  Central  States 
Badger  Village  Branch,  Northern  States 
Baker  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Bakersfield  Branch,  California 
Bartlesville  Branch,  Central  States 
Baton  Rouge  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Beaumont  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Bend  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Bloomington   Branch,    Northern    States 
Bogalusa  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Borger  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Brawley  Branch,  California 
Buckley  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Butte  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Cedar  Rapids  Branch,  Northern  States 
Champaign  Branch,  Northern  States 
Chanute  Branch,  Central  States 


Charlo  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Chattanooga  Branch,  East  Central 

States 
Cleveland  Branch,  Northern  States 
Coffeyville  Branch,  Central  States 
Colorado  Springs  Branch,  Western 

States 
Columbia  Branch,  Central  States 
Corpus  Christi  Branch,  Spanish- 
American 
Dayton  Branch,  Northern  States 
Denver  Branch,   Spanish-American 
East  Bakersfield  Branch,  California 
Eau  Claire  Branch,  Northern  States 
El  Centro  Branch,  California 
El  Paso  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Elgin  Branch,  Northern  States 
Ellensburg  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Enid  Branch,  Central  States 
Eskilstuna  Branch,  Swedish 
Espanola  Branch,  Spanish-American 


660 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 


Eufaula  Branch,  Central  States 

Fairbanks  Branch,  Northwestern  States 

Flint  Branch,  Northern  States 

Fort  Sill  Branch,  Central  States 

Fort  Wayne  Branch,  Northern  States 

Fresno  Branch,  Spanish-American 

Galesburg  Branch,  Northern  States 

Goteborg  Branch,  Swedish 

Grand  Island  Branch,  Western  States 

Grand  Junction  Branch,  Western  States 

Grantham  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Grays  Harbor  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Halmstad  Branch,  Swedish 
Hamilton  Branch,  Northern  States 
Hamilton  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Hannibal  Branch,  Central  States 
Harkers  Island  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Havre  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Hayden  Branch,  California 
Helsinki  Branch,  Finnish 
Hillsboro  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Hogmarso  Branch,  Swedish 
Houston  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Hutchinson  Branch,  Central  States 
Independence  Branch,  Central  States 
Jackson  Branch,  Northern  States 
Jonkoping  Branch,  Swedish 
Kalispell  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Kansas  City  Branch,  Central  States 
Kirkland  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Klickitat  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Knoxville  Branch,  East  Central  States 
Laredo    Branch,    Spanish-American 
Larsmo  Branch,  Finnish 
Lawrence  Branch,  Central  States 
Leavenworth  Branch,  Central  States 
Llano  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Lubbock  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Lulea  Branch,  Swedish 
Malmo  Branch,  Swedish 
Many  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Mercedes  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Miami  Branch,  Central  States 
Monahans  Branch,   Texas-Louisiana 
Monroe  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Montrose  Branch,  Western  States 
Morgongava  Branch,  Swedish 
Moses  Lake  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Muskegon  Branch,  Northern  States 
Natchitoches   Branch,   Texas-Louisiana 
Naturita  Branch,  Western  States 
New  Orleans  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Norrkoping  Branch,  Swedish 


North  Platte  Branch,  Western  States 
Oak  Creek  Branch,  California 
Orebro  Branch,  Swedish 
Ottumwa  Branch,  Northern  States 
Paonia  Branch,  Western  States 
Peru  Branch,  Northern  States 
Pietasaara  Branch,  Finnish 
Pittsburg  Branch,  Central  States 
Poison  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Prescott  Branch,  California 
Prineville  Branch,  Northwestern   States 
Puyallup   Branch,   Northwestern   States 
Quemada  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Quincy-Ephrata    Branch,    Northwestern 

States 
Rangely  Branch,  Western  States 
Raymond  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Richland  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Rifle  Branch,  Western  States 
Riverton  Branch,  Western  States 
Rockford  Branch,  Northern  States 
St.  Ignatius  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
St.  Paul  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Salina  Branch,  Central  States 
San  Antonio  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Sedro-Woolley  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Shreveport  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Silsbee  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Silver  City  Branch,  Western  States 
Sioux  City  Branch,  Western  States 
Sodertelje  Branch,  Swedish 
Springfield   Branch,   Northwestern 

States 
Stockholm  Branch,  Swedish 
Tarboro  Branch,  Central  Atlantic  States 
Terre  Haute  Branch,  Northern  States 
The  Dalles  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Tillamook  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Tri  Cities  Branch,  Northern  States 
Turku  Branch,  Finnish 
Uppsala  Branch,  Swedish 
Vancouver  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Vaughn  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Vesteras  Branch,  Swedish 
Vincennes  Branch,  Northern  States 
Vingaker  Branch,  Swedish 
Waterloo  Branch,  Northern  States 
Webb  City  Branch,  Central  States 
Wenatchee  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
West  Dallas  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
West  Frankfurt  Branch,  Northern 

States 
Yakima  Branch,  Northwestern  States 


Curtain  Call 

MaiyhaJe  Woolsey 

DIXIE  closed  her  make-up  box  that  she'd  be  ready  for  dramatics 

and  stood  up  for  a  final  look  college  next  fall,  to  head  for  a  real 

at  herself  in  the  long  mirror,  career.    And  .  .  .  romantic  dreams, 

Sighing,  she  walked  slowly  towards  concerning  Clyde  Warren,  the  jun- 

the  door.    She  didn't  want  to  linger  ior  college's  handsome,  young,  new, 

in  the  dressing  room,  painfully  con-  athletic  coach, 

scious  of  the  contrast  between   the  Wonderful,  tall  dreams  .  .  .  now 

other  girls'  bright  and  pretty  cos-  fallen  as  flat  as  pancakes  from  yes- 

tumes    and    her    own    ultrasevere,  terday's  batter.     Because  of  Mavis 

dark,  tailored  suit.  Finley! 

Janice    Foy,     carefully     pinning  Well,  she  might    have    guessed 

blond    curls,    looked    up    as    Dixie  what  Mavis  was  thinking  of  when 

passed  her.    ''All  ready,  already?"  she     organized     the     ''Thespians." 

"I'll  do.    I'm  supposed  to  look  a  Everything    Mavis    ever    did    was 

mess,  you  know,"  Dixie  answered  first  of  all  for— Mavis.  From  a  dia- 

ironically.  mond-set  baby  locket  on  her  first 

Janice  laughed.     "But  you  don't,  birthday  to  fur  coats  and  airplane 

It'd  take  more  than  a  tight  hairdo  trips   in   her  twenties.   Mavis    had 

and    thick    glasses    and    mannish  always  had  everything  of  the  best, 

clothes,  to  make  a  mess  of  anyone  and  had  taken  it  for  granted  she 

as  good-looking  as  you.    You  know  always  would.    She  queened  it  over 

that!"  Lakeville's  younger  set  consistently, 

Peggy  Morrow,    eyebrow    pencil  snatched  the  attentions  of  every  at- 

poised,  turned  round    to  say  in  a  tractive  young  man  in  town    and 

careful,   low    tone,    "So    do— other  somehow  held  them  just  as  long  as 

people.     Including— Mavis  Finley."  it  pleased  her.    That  had  been  going 

"Thanks,  chums.  You're  such  on  for  years, 
comforts."  Dixie  smiled.  She  Not  that  there  was  anything 
paused  to  zip  up  the  back  of  Peg-  wrong— cheap  or  questionable— in 
gy's  silver-sequined  frock,  then  went  her  behavior.  There  wasn't.  Mavis 
on  out  of  the  room  and  wandered  was  charming  and  talented,  an  out- 
upstairs,  standing  young  woman.  The  trouble 

A  lot  it  helps,  she  thought,  to  be—  was,  simply,  that  other  girls  got  tired 

pretty!     Clyde   never    sees    anyone  of  seeing  Mavis  lap  up  all  the  cream 

but  Mavis  .  .  .  not  that  she  ever  all  the  time, 
gives  him  an  opportunity.     I'll  be 

glad  when  tonight  is  over!    I'm  glad  JTJIXIE  had  never  fully  understood 

we're  only  giving  two  performances!  what  a  menace  Mavis  could  be 

She'd  had   such   dreams,   joining  to  other  girls'  happiness,  until  after 

the     "Lakeville     Thespians."  .   .   .  Clyde  Warren   came  to  Lakeville. 

Dreams  of  getting  important  parts,  That  was  when  Dixie  felt  herself 

of  convincing  Mother  and  Daddy  grow  up  all  at  once  and  become  a 

Page  661 


662 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


woman,  head-over-heels  in  love! 
And  she— a  mere  freshman  at  the 
college— what  chance  had  she? 

"The  Thespians"  had  seemed  her 
opportunity.  Clyde  Warren  was 
joining.  And  as  Dixie  had,  all 
through  school,  played  important 
parts  in  plays  and  on  programs  and 
was  said  to  have  lots  of  talent,  she 
thought  joyfully  that  now  she'd  have 
a  chance  to  stand  out  from  the 
crowd,  be  noticed  by  the  object  of 
her  daydreams.  She  might  have 
guessed  that  Mavis  would  have  her 
own  ideas  as  to  that! 

Truth  dawned  on  Dixie  after  the 
cast  for  "Island  Idyll"  was  an- 
nounced. It  was  the  "Thespians' " 
first  production;  Mavis  had  written 
the  play,  she  was  taking  the  leading 
feminine  role— Eve  Hudson— and 
Clyde  was  to  play  the  hero,  Adam 
Rowe. 

Eve  and  Adam/  Disgusting,  Dix- 
ie thought.  If  it  had  been  anyone 
but  Mavis,  the  town  would  have 
buzzed.  But  Mavis,  being  above 
reproach,  could  get  away  with— 
even  this! 

No  one,  not  even  Dixie's  closest 
friends,  knew  how  Dixie  felt  about 
Clyde.  It  was  as  if  he  occupied  a 
secret  shrine  down  in  her  heart,  too 
sacred  for  sharing  even  a  knowledge 
of  its  existence.  Maybe  it  would 
have  to  be  that  way  forever  .... 

Low  in  spirit,  Dixie  wandered 
among  the  backstage  maze  of  scen- 
ery and  props,  past  the  wings,  down 
to  the  end  of  the  curtain.  Pulling 
its  edge  back  a  little,  she  watched 
the  auditorium  filling;  people  drift- 
ing in,  in  pairs,  in  parties;  trickling 
down  the  aisles.  She  recognized  the 
Finleys,  a  jovial  family  group.  Her 
father  and  mother,  quiet  but  eager. 
She  noticed  Steven  Taylor,  editor- 


publisher  of  the  town  newspaper, 
coming  in  with  a  distinguished-look- 
ing stranger. 

"Look  good?"  asked  a  deep,  young 
voice  so  close  behind  Dixie  that  she 
jumped.  "Oh,  Fm  sorry— didn't 
mean  to  scare  you,  Dixie,"  said  Roy 
Taylor.    Roy  was  Steven's  nephew. 

Dixie  felt  a  little  annoyed.  How 
long  had  Roy  been  standing  behind 
her?  "Take  a  look,"  she  told  him, 
stepping  aside.  "It's  better  even 
than  last  night.  Lots  of  folks  com- 
ing for  a  second  sight." 

"Why  shouldn't  they?"  he 
grinned.    "We're  good,  aren't  we?" 

"The  best  Thespians'  Lakeville 
ever  had!"  Dixie  laughed.  Admiring 
him  in  his  formal  black-and-white- 
he  was  one  of  Eve's  dinner  guests  in 
act  one— she  thought  he  looked  sur- 
prisingly mature  and  attractive. 
He'iJ  be  a  handsome  man  .... 

Turning  suddenly,  he  smiled  at 
her  approval.  "Yep,  we're  well  worth 
seeing  twice.  Especially,"  he  added 
quietly,  "  Eve  Hudson's  secretary. 
You  know,  Dixie,  you  .  .  .  well, 
you're  super/" 

"Thank  you,  Roy,"  Dixie  said 
graciously.  She  let  him  take  her 
hand  for  a  shy,  gentle  squeeze. 

"Super— in  lots  of  ways!"  he  mur- 
mured. 

She  retorted,  "You  kid  nicely, 
d'you  know  it?"  And  more  casual- 
ly, "It  must  be  almost  curtain  time." 
She  took  another  quick  peek  at  the 
audience.  "Did  you  see  your  uncle? 
He's  down  front,  with  someone  I 
never  saw  before." 

He  gave  her  a  queer  look.  "Dix- 
ie, how  about  a  soda  or  something, 
and  a  round  or  so  at  Roxy's  after  the 
show?" 

Dixie  hesitated.  She'd  refused 
him  so  many  times.     Since  Clyde 


CURTAIN  CALL  663 

came  into  her  heart,  fellow-fresh-  There  wasn't  time  to  think,  only  to 
men  like  Roy  had  seemed  mere  act,  she  reflected  humorously.  She 
juveniles  ....  But  Clyde  wasn't  giv-  moved  from  cue  to  cue,  remember- 
ing her  any  tumble;  maybe  she  ing  to  handle  her  notebooks  and 
might  as  well  make  Roy  happy.  pencils  convincingly,  to  make    the 

**Why,   I— yes,   I'd  like  it,"   she  audience  feel  she  really  was  the  ef- 

replied.     Funny,  the  way  his  face  ficient  and  worshipful— but  un-glam- 

lighted.     He  had  such  nice  eyes,  orous— secretary,  seeing  to  it    that 

smoky-gray    with    bluish     sparkles  Eve,  at  least,  was  appreciated,  espe- 

when  he  smiled.     Last  time  he'd  cially  by  Adam  Rowe.     Watching 

asked  for  a  date  and  she'd  refused,  him,  Dixie  wasn't  sure  that  Clyde 

the  smile  had  been  so  wistful  that  had  much  histrionic  ability.  Never- 

her  conscience  had  hurt.     He  de-  theless,  he  was  wonderful! 

served  a  '*yes"  .  .  .  especially,  being  Island  dancers  in  gorgeous  cello- 

so  nice  to  her  in  this  get-up!     She  phane-grass  skirts,  silver  and  gold, 

couldn't     resist     saying,      hghtly,  entertained     Eve's     guests;     softly 

"You're  brave,  Roy.     What  if  I'd  chanted,   sad   island   songs   accom- 

forget  to  quit  being  SaiJy  Johnson  panied  the  falling-in-love  of  Eve  and 

before  we  step  out?"  Adam.    Island  black  magic  was  in 

"I'd  risk  it.    You're  still  the  best-  the     villain's     schemings.       Island 
looking  girl  in  the  play,  Dixie.  And  scenery,  including  an  incredibly  blue 
the    best    actress.      And— I    think  ocean  backdrop,  provided  the  set- 
somebody's  going  to  have  a  surprise,  ting  in  which  the  plot  unfolded, 
tonight."  But  Eve's  wardrobe  was  no  island 

product.  It  was  strictly  fashion's 
gEFORE  she  could  ask  him  what  latest,  right  out  of  Vogue  and  off 
he  meant,  there  was  a  stir  of  the  Hollywood  silver  screen.  Lake- 
activity  in  the  wings,  and  they  hur-  ville  had  never  seen  Mavis  more 
ried  away  to  prepare  their  entrances,  alluring.  Lakeville  sat  on  the  edges 
Passing  lower  left,  Dixie  saw  Mavis  of  its  collective  seats,  adoring  her. 
in  powder-pink  lace  and  pearls,  wait-  Dixie,  underneath  her  efficient  man- 
ing  with  Clyde  for  their  cues.  They  ner  and  crisp,  clear  lines,  sizzled, 
were  smiling  deeply  into  each  oth-  The  whole  thing  was  so  obvious, 
er's  eyes,  and  Mavis's  were  narrowed  Why,  oh,  why  didn't  Clyde  get 
provocatively.  wise?     Why  did  he,  seemingly  so 

Dixie's  heart  sank  lower.  Sally  smart  and  adult,  fall  for  Mavis  Fin- 
Johnson  was  supposed  to  care  noth-  ley's  line  of  charm  like  any  common 
ing  about  clothes;  to  despise  men,  fish  rising  to  a  baited  hook? 
to  take  no  interest  in  social  affairs  Scene  by  scene  the  drama  pro- 
except  as  she  must  keep  track  of  gressed,  the  plot  quickened,  the  ro- 
Eve's  dates.  Her  many  lines  were  mance  moved  along.  Mavis  quick- 
important  to  the  building-up  of  Eve,  changed  from  dinner  gown  to  beach 
but  never  once  allowed  Sally  to  togs,  to  glamorous  lounging  robe,  to 
sparkle  for  Dixie.  a    stunning    moss-green    afternoon 

Once  the  curtain    went    up,    of  suit.    She  was  exquisite  in  it,  when 

course,  Dixie's  resentment  at  being  at  the  last,  all  obstacles  overcome, 

so  unfavorably  cast  was  forgotten,  she  stood  in  Adam's  arms,  her  shin- 


664  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 

ing  golden  head  tilted  back,  her  lips  ley.    Your  play  is  cleverly  written, 

raised  for  his  kiss.    Offstage,  Dixie  too.  .  .  .  Oh,  and  where  is  your  little 

turned  her  face  away,  her  heart  ach-  Sally  Johnson?     I  must  meet  her. 

ing  anew.  She  did  a  very  unusual  bit,  there  . . ." 

The  curtain  came  down  amid  Enthusiastic  hands  were  thrust- 
thunderous  applause.  Twice  it  ing  Dixie  towards  him,  voices,  eager 
rose  again  while  the  triumphant  but  subdued,  urged  her  on:  ''Here 
lovers— now  frankly  Mavis  and  she  is.  It's  you  he  wants,  Dixie!" 
Clyde  again— bowed  and  smiled  Dixie  found  herself  among  the 
hand-in-hand  and  the  orchestra  stellar  group  in  a  puzzling  unre- 
played  ''Song  of  the  Islands";  and  hearsed  epilogue.  She  still  didn't 
ushers  brought  armloads  of  flowers  understand  what  was  happening; 
for  the  star.  Then  the  entire  cast  but  she  heard  Steven  Taylor  saying, 
grouped  themselves  downstage  for  "...  Dixie,  I'm  proud  to  introduce 
final  bows,  applause  almost  bursting  you  to  my  old  friend,  Grant  Web- 
the  walls.  er." 

Down,  up,  down,  up,  the  curtain  Now  it  clicked.  Grant  Weber/ 
swung— and  halted  in  mid-descent.  Why,  of  course  .  .  .  the  New  York 
"Thespians"  looked  puzzledly  at  drama  critic!  She'd  known,  vague- 
each  other,  as  an  usher  came  running  ly  proud,  that  he  was  an  old  friend 
up  to  the  stage  with  a  single  orchid  of  Mr.  Taylor's.  .  .  .  And  he'd  asked 
dripping  silver  ribbon.  He  stopped,  for  her— Dixie  Allen/ 
looking  straight  at  Dixie  .  .  .  and  Dumbly  she  put  out  her  hand  to 
read  from  a  card:  "To  SaJIy  John-  his  friendly  clasp, 
son,  the  Lakeville  Herald's  selection  "You  were  great.  Miss  Allen.  All 
as  'Island  IdylVs'  best  supporting  the  way  through.  It  isn't  often  I 
player.  Compliments  of  Steven  see  so  young  an  actress  make  an 
Taylor,  Editor,  and  Grant  Weber,  outstanding  role  of  one  so  insignifi- 
guest  critic."  cant." 

"Why— thank  you,"  Dixie  stam- 

|IXIE  had  to  step  out  amid  a  new  mered.      She    saw   Mavis    Finley's 

thunder  of  applause,  to  receive  smile  grow  icy,  saw  little  glints   of 

her  trophy.    Her  knees  were  wobbly  anger  in   the  author-leading  lady's 

from  surprise  and  confusion.  eyes. 

"Didn't  I  tell  you?  I  was  sure  "I'm  writing  Steven  a  special  re- 
it  would  be  you!"  she  heard  Roy  view  for  The  Heialdy"  Mr.  Weber 
Taylor  whispering.  The  curtain  was  continued,  "and  there'll  be  a  good 
down  at  last;  the  players  crowded  mention  for  you.  You  aren't,  by 
around  Dixie  exclaiming  congratula-  any  chance,  thinking  of  a  stage  ca- 
tions, reer?" 

Then  the  babble  subsided  with  a  "Well,  I  have  thought—"  Dixie 
startling  suddenness.  All  eyes  wanted,  suddenly,  to  run  away,  to 
turned  to  four  persons  in  the  middle  hide.  She  was  furious  with  herself, 
of  the  stage:  Mavis,  Clyde,  Steven  Stuttering  like  a  child!  .  .  .  Well, 
Taylor,  and  the  stranger  Dixie  had  that  was  exactly  what  she  felt  like- 
noticed  earlier.  a  child! 

".  .  .  Nice  production.  Miss  Fin-  "Good,    good!"    said    the    great 


D 


CURTAIN  CALL 


665 


Weber.  ''Look  me  up  when  you 
come  to  New  York.  I  might  be 
able  to  help  you  with  some  con- 
tacts." 

"Oh,  thank  you— again— "  Dixie 
exclaimed. 

lyiR.  Weber  smiled,  turned  again 
to  Mavis.  "U  I  might  offer  a 
suggestion  to  the  playwright,  why 
not  build  up  Sally's  part?  Show  a 
little  more  revealingly,  her  hopeless 
love  for  Adam;  her  loyalty  to  Eve 
in  spite  of  her  own  great  longing. 
As  it  is,  it's  a  bit  too  subtle  for  the 
average  playgoer,  Fm  afraid.  Rem- 
edy this— and  you  can,  Miss  Finley, 
you  write  very  cleverly— and  I'll  be 
happy  to  recommend  your  play  to 
an  agent  I  know  .  .  ." 

Spotlighted  once  more.  Mavis 
unfroze  immediately.  'Tou're  won- 
derfully kind,  Mr.  Weber.  I— I  was 
thinking  something  along  the  same 
lines  you  suggest,  and  you— your 
comments  are  very  helpful  and  en- 
couraging. I  do  appreciate— every- 
thing you've  said,  and— Dixie- 
well,  we  all  agree  with  you  about 
her,"  Mavis  concluded  archly. 

Somehow,  after  a  time,  Dixie  was 
back  in  the  dressing  room.  Excited 
chatter  bubbled  around  her. 

*Tou  really  were  marvelous,  Dix- 
ie. But  it  took  that  brilliant  Mr. 
Weber  to  make  us  see  just  how 
good—"  Janice  was  saying,  and  Peg- 
gy interrupted  with  "It  just  thrilled 
me,  to  see  Mavis  Finley  play  second 
fiddle  for  once!  Another  orchid  to 
you.  Miss  Steal-the-Show!" 

"But  I  didn't,  really.  I  didn't 
mean  to—"  She  stopped,  aghast. 
She'd  almost  given  herself  away. 

Because  that  was  the  truth:  she 
hadn't  meant  to.     She'd  had  not 


the  slightest  notion  that  poor  SaJJy 
had  a  hopeless  passion  for  Adam 
Rowe.  It  had  been  Dixie  Allen's 
secret  love  for  Clyde  Warren,  be- 
trayed through  Sally! 

A  fine  actress  she  was!  She'd  bet- 
ter accomplish  some  growing-up, 
and  learn  to  keep  her  personal  emo- 
tions under  her  make-up!  Thank 
goodness,  since  no  one  knew  the 
truth,  everyone  would  accept  Grant 
Weber's  interpretation. 

Even— Roy.  Roy  was  smart— 
and  she  could  thank  her  lucky  stars 
he  wasn't  smarter  still.  Roy  had 
thought  she  was  wonderful  all  the 
time— bless  him!  And  he  was  wait- 
ing for  her,  right  now  .  .  . 

"Dixie!  Dixie  Allen!  Come  back 
from  that  wool-gathering!"  Janice's 
raised  voice  commanded  laughing- 
ly. "We're  asking  a  question,  you 
high-hat!" 

"Wh-what?     Oh,  I'm  sorry-" 

"Never  mind  her,"  Peggy  said. 
"We  were  just  wondering,  DixiC; 
are  you  really  going  to  New  York?" 

"Oh,  I  .  .  .  don't  know.  Someday, 
maybe.  But  I  like  being  here  in 
Lakeville.  And  I'm  not  eighteen, 
yet;  I've  lots  of  time,  to  think  about 
—Broadway." 

"Gee!"  said  Peggy.  "You're  so 
sensible.  .  .  .  I'm  afraid,  if  I  were 
in  your  place,  I'd  just  up  and  go." 

"Well  .  .  .  maybe  .  .  .  but  there 
are- things  to  consider,  Peggy.  Ex- 
cuse me  if  I  seem  in  a  hurry,  girls, 
but  I've  got  a  date." 

"Oh,  a  date!"  Laughing  voices 
repeated  the  word,  chanted  it.  "A 
date,  girls.    Maybe  that  explains  it!" 

Laughing  back  over  her  shoulder, 
Dixie  hurried  away.  She  felt  young 
and  happy  and  gay;  not  a  care  in  the 
world.  It  was  a  wonderful  feeling. 
Just  wonderful. 


Vh 


d  deep  if)  the  soil  o|  Reli^ioo,  Soc'^;  ocleDceaDdLllerdTure^ 
'      'De  bpripj  of  OutscrlD"^'       'IbSp  c^iderwlllla?!^  endure.  ^  i 


Page  666 


Oquirrh  Stake  Uses  Tree  Drawing 
in  Magazine  Promotion 

ALL  Magazine  representatives  who  helped  with  Magazine  promotion 

work  in  this  stake  are  to  be  congratulated   on   the  beautiful  way 

in  which  they  accomplished  their  subscription  programs,  and  for  their 

devotion  and  faithfulness  in  the  ''follow-up"  work  which  resulted  in  a  most 

successful  completion  of  the  Magazine  project. 

THE  beautifully  designed  tree,  a  photograph  of  which  appears  on  the  opposite  page, 
was  used  by  Oquirrh  Stake  as  an  aid  in  achieving  its  excellent  Magazine  sub- 
scription percentage  rate  (113%)  for  1947. 

The  tree  was  designed  and  painted  in  lovely  pastel  tints  by  Sister  Hazel  B.  Jones 
on  a  large  piece  of  heavy  cardboard,  size  27''  x  44''.  The  graceful  proportions  and  the 
unusual  beauty  of  the  poster  were  pleasing  factors  in  securing  good  will  for  the  Magazine 
and  in  interesting  the  members  of  the  wards  in  the  project.  The  inscription  was  written 
by  Martha  Lamb,  Stake  Relief  Society  President. 

The  tree  itself  represented  Oquirrh  Stake,  with  each  limb  being  symbolic  of  a  ward 
and  each  blossom  the  name  of  a  subscriber.  Spaces  were  left  among  the  boughs  for  the 
addition  of  other  flowers  as  new  subscriptions  were  secured  and  added  to  the  total. 
The  poster  was  displayed  at  union  meetings  and  on  other  occasions,  where  it  was  found 
that  the  members  of  each  ward  were  greatly  interested  in  their  own  accomplishments, 
and  were  able  to  compare  their  record  with  the  achievements  of  the  other  wards. 

One  week  (October  13-18)  was  designated  by  the  stake  for  conducting  an  intensi- 
fied subscription  campaign.  For  this  purpose  the  five  wards  were  divided  into  districts 
and  two  members  of  a  specially  appointed  Magazine  committee  visited  each  home  in 
the  district.  Before  leaving  on  their  errands  the  members  of  the  committees  met  at 
the  ward  chapel  and  had  a  prayer  meeting.  All  the  members  reported  back  to  the  chap- 
el at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  were  served  a  delicious  luncheon,  carefully  pre- 
pared and  beautifully  arranged.  This  appreciative  recognition  for  the  efficient,  hard- 
working sisters  was  willingly  provided  by  Relief  Society  members  not  serving  on  the 
"calling  committees." 

In  cases  where  women  were  not  at  home  or  where,  for  other  reasons,  subscriptions 
or  renewals  were  not  obtained  on  the  first  visit,  members  of  the  committees  made  repeat 
calls  until  the  fine  record  of  1 1 3  per  cent  had  been  secured. 

This  particularly  efficient  method  of  conducting  the  promotion  work  was  organized 
and  carried  out  by  Stake  Relief  Society  President  Laura  M.  Wilkin  and  Magazine  rep- 
resentative Hazel  B.  Jones,  ably  assisted  by  the  following  ward  Magazine  representatives: 

Hazel  Bertoch — Hercules  Ward 

Hannah  Coon — Spencer  Ward 

Myrtle  Russon — Pleasant  Green  Ward 

Izella  Jeppson — Magna  Ward 

Katie  Gaboon,  Eva  Whittaker,  and  Anna  Petersen — Garfield  Ward 

Page  667 


Sixty    L/ears  Kyigo 

Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  October  i,  and  October  15,  1888 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

LINCOLN  PARK:  Lincoln  Park,  in  the  North-Eastera  part  of  Chicago,  borders 
on  the  lake  point,  and  is  very  extensive  and  attractive,  as  was  the  man  from  whom  it 
derived  its  name.  As  in  other  parks,  there  are  rustic  seats,  shaded  by  large  trees,  and 
the  ground  is  everywhere  carpeted  with  beautiful  lawns  and  flower  beds,  intermingled 
with  artificial  ponds  and  channels,  for  the  convenience  of  boaters.  But  its  chief  attrac- 
tions are  those  of  its  hot  house  and  its  extensive  exhibition  of  wild  animals.  In  the  hot 
house  can  be  found  innumerable  tropical  plants  and  flowers,  so  arranged,  according  to 
class  and  form,  as  to  produce  at  the  same  time  the  most  pleasing  and  instructive  ap- 
pearance.— ^X 

THOUGHTS  OF  LIFE  AND  NATURE 

Why  do  the  apple-blossoms, 

On  the  branches  white  and  tall, 
Only  come  to  show  their  beauty. 

Then  with  the  breezes  fall? 
Because  Dame  Nature  calls  them 

To  the  earth's  untidy  floor, 
For  they've  lived  their  time  appointed. 

And  their  blooming  time  is  o'er. 

— M.  A.  F. 

BEAR  LAKE  STAKE:  The  Relief  Society  of  the  Bear  Lake  Stake  held  their 
Twentieth  Semi-annual  Conference  at  St.  Charles,  July  7th  and  8th,  1888,  Prest.  Julia 
P.  Lindsay  presiding.  The  presidents  of  the  different  branches  of  the  Society  gave  in 
their  verbal  reports,  which  were  favorable.  Coun.  E.  Collings  made  a  few  remarks,  in 
which  she  plainly  set  forth  some  of  the  duties  pertaining  to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  and 
showed  the  good  results  of  obedience  to  God's  laws. — Lottie  Price,  Cor.  Sec. 

NOTES  AND  NEWS:    There  are  four  Siamese  ladies  studying  in  England. 

Princess  Eugenie  of  Sweden  has  sacrificed  her  family  jewels  to  build  a  hospital  for 
cripples  upon  an  island  off  the  coast. 

The  Directors  of  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Medical  College  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  have 
declared  against  the  admission  of  women  as  students,  and  refused  the  applications  of 
six  young  women. 

SOME  SERIOUS  REFLECTIONS:  The  true  Latter-day  Saint  will  be  measurably 
prepared  for  whatever  may  transpire.  The  great  and  mighty  revolutions,  and  the  dis- 
tress of  the  nations  at  the  present  time,  are  things  that  we  have  been  looking  for.  We 
know  that  they  will  continue  until  the  earth  is  cleansed  of  its  wickedness;  and  it  stands 
us  in  hand  to  set  a  double  watch  over  ourselves,  that  we  do  not  grieve  and  lose  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  drift  away  into  unbelief,  but  prepare  ourselves  for  what  is  lying  before  us, 
which  are  days  of  tribulation,  and  try  to  avoid  that  awful  whirlpool  into  which  so  many 
have  been  led,  cither  by  a  spirit  of  doubt  and  unbelief,  or  because  of  transgression,  and 
have  sunk  to  rise  no  more.  Those  who  bear  these  things  in  mind,  and  are  watching  the 
signs  of  the  times  will  be  able  to  discern  between  truth  and  error,  and  accept  their  trials 
as  needful  lessons,  that  will  add  to  their  store  of  experience,  which  in  a  future  day  will 
be  of  greatest  worth. — Helen  Mar  Whitney 

Page  668 


Woman's  Sphere 


npHE  originator,  in  America,  of 
poster-preaching  to  non-church- 
goers is  a  young  Baptist  girl,  Jo 
Peterson,  who  began  her  campaign 
eleven  years  ago  in  Chicago.  She 
now  supervises  the  monthly  distri- 
bution of  Bible  quotations  on  40,000 
billboard  posters,  small  memory 
cards,  or  placards  for  trains,  buses, 
or  streetcars.  These  go  to  thirty- 
seven  countries.  Some  have  reached 
Japan  and  Germany. 

pENSUS  officials  believe  that  by 
1950  there  will  be  sixty  per  cent 
more  women  between  the  ages  of 
forty-five  and  sixty-four  employed 
than  there  were  in  1940— an  increase 
of  one  and  one-half  million. 

q^HE  annual  Girls'  State  and  Girls' 
Nation  activities  sponsored  by 
the  American  Legion  Auxiliary  give 
excellent  training  in  democratic 
government  to  the  young  women 
of  America.  Intelligent  leadership 
will  no  doubt  result  from  this  enter- 
prise. 

'T^HE  average  life-span  of  women 
in  the  United  States  at  present 
is  69.5  years. 

lyjRS.  EDWIN  J.  DRYER  JR. 
(Dorothea  M.)    is   a   deputy 
county  attorney  in  Salt  Lake,  the 
first  woman  to  hold  this  position. 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


'T^WELVE  women  dentists,  from 
the  Western  States  and  Can- 
ada, most  of  them  wives  and  moth- 
ers, attended  the  convention  of 
Western  Dentists,  held  recently  in 
Salt  Lake  City. 

A  most  unusual  profession  is  that 
of  Mrs.  Ellen  Ferguson  of  Phil- 
adelphia, Pennsylvania,  who  makes 
ceramic  skulls  which  are  exact  dup- 
licates of  human  skulls.  They  are 
used  by  medical  students  and 
artists. 


I 


N  Shanghai,  China,  is  a  bank 
staffed  entirely  by  women,  and 
said  to  be  the  only  women's  bank 
in  the  world.  The  first  depositors 
were  women,  though  men  have  now 
joined  the  ranks.  As  low  a  deposit 
as  ten  cents  is  accepted. 

TN  a  survey  of  women  and  men 
students  at  Mount  Union  Col- 
lege, Ohio,  the  question  was  asked: 
Have  modern  conveniences  made  it 
possible  for  the  average  woman  to 
bear  and  rear  children  and  maintain 
a  home  properly  and  at  the  same 
time  carry  on  a  career  in  business? 
Eighty-four  per  cent  of  the  students 
said  "No."  Yet  recent  statistics 
show  that  one  out  of  every  ten  mar- 
ried women  in  America  is  gainfully 
employed.  Does  this  represent  the 
difference  between  ideals  and 
practical  necessity? 

Page  669 


EDITORIAL 


VOL  35 


OCTOBER  1948 


NO.  10 


cJhe    1 1  Leaning  of  \:yctoher 


A 


GAIN  the  autumn  season  comes 
with  its  rich  harvest  and  its  tide 
of  red  and  yellow  leaves.  The  mother 
in  the  home  is  busy  with  fall  sew- 
ing, with  canning  and  storage  of 
fruits  and  vegetables,  with  making 
plans  for  the  winter  comfort  and 
welfare  of  her  family.  The  leisurely 
and  quiet  way  that  autumn  comes 
to  the  earth  is  sometimes  not  re- 
flected in  the  strenuous  days  of  the 
homemaker. 

Yet  there  is  much  of  steadfast  joy 
that  autumn  brings  in  the  return  of 
many  of  our  choicest  privileges  and 
responsibilities.  To  the  loyal  Relief 
Society  member  October  brings  the 
resumption  of  the  regular  meetings 
which  give  her  life  inspiration, 
spiritual  strength,  and  a  deep  sense 
of  the  blessed  continuity  of  that 
which  is  precious  and  worthwhile— 
the  lasting  treasures  that  may  be 
found  and  retained  even  in  this 
troubled  world. 

We  return  to  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Relief  Society  room  which  has 
meant  so  much  to  us;  we  go  back 
to  the  joyful  privilege  of  meeting 
again  with  women  who  are  united 
in  belief  and  in  purpose.  We  feel 
again  that  comforting  sense  of  be- 
longing, of  being  active  units  in  a 
great  and  growing  society— an  or- 
ganization hallowed  by  more  than  a 
century  of  sisterhood  and  accom- 
plishment under  prophetic  direc- 
tion. It  is  our  pleasure  and  our  re- 
sponsibility to  lift  our  hearts  and 

Page  670 


use  our  hands  to  build  usefulness 
and  spiritual  beauty,  to  join  with 
our  sisters  in  many  lands  to  fulfill 
the  purposes  of  Relief  Society. 

By  regular  attendance  at  all  the 
meetings  we  enjoy  a  continuity  of 
interest  and  an  active  participation 
in  a  varied  program  designed  to  en- 
rich our  lives  and  broaden  and  beau- 
tify our  personalities.  Sometimes  it 
is  not  alone  the  activities  which  we 
most  enjoy  that  are  most  necessary 
to  our  development.  That  we  may 
be  truly  nourished  spiritually, 
aesthetically,  socially,  and  con- 
structively, we  need  the  well-planned 
enrichment  of  all  phases  of  Relief 
Society  work.  We  need  the  con- 
tributions in  words  and  deeds  which 
our  sisters  give  to  us  willingly  and 
they  need  the  insight  and  sympathy 
which  we  may  have  to  offer. 

The  societies  which  include 
among  the  membership  older  wom- 
en, and  the  young  mothers,  as  well, 
can  best  achieve  the  objectives  of 
the  organization  in  group  accom- 
plishments and  individual  growth. 
Thus  the  ''give-and-take"  develops 
most  beautifully  in  a  steadfast  circle 
of  united  sisterhood. 

October  is  the  time  for  making 
our  plans  for  the  Relief  Society  year, 
for  beginning  our  attendance  at 
meetings,  and  for  joining  with  our 
many  sisters  in  the  privileges  and 
responsibilities  of  our  great  organ- 
ization. 

V.  P.  C. 


The  Russells  Did  Not  Go 
to  Church 

Chapter  3 
Edith  Russell 

ENGLAND  is  so  rarely  prodi-  him  some  insight  as  to  the  function 
gal  of  sunshine,  I  remember  of  your  school.  He  is  to  learn  the 
that  beautiful  morning  as  business  and  will  need  to  know." 
though  it  belonged  only  to  yester-  Mr.  Miner  bowed.  He  was  pos- 
day.  The  sun  spilled  gold  on  the  sessed  of  a  fine  healthy  color,  a  some- 
dusty  windows  of  the  ugly  office  what  stocky  physique,  and  he  ex- 
building  to  which  I  daily  turned  uded  an  atmosphere  of  fastidious 
my  steps,  and  a  great  armada  of  cleanliness.  I  liked  him  at  once, 
white  clouds  sailed  before  a  stiff  and  as  soon  as  the  manager  had  re- 
breeze  blowing  in  from  the  North  tired,  I  gave  him  into  the  charge  of 
Sea.  a   nice   homely   matron,   at  whose 

I  had  no  premonition  of  what  the  desk  I  could  conveniently  observe 

day  might  hold,  beyond  the  usual  and  instruct  him. 

galaxy  of  accounts,  ledgers,  the  bevy  I  was  near  enough  to  see  that  on 

of  tired,  middle-aged  women  mak-  his  left  hand  he  wore  a  most  pe- 

ing  their  contribution  to  the  war  ef-  culiar    ring— a    great    silver    Indian 

fort,  and  another  evening  at  home,  head— a    rather    vulgar    trinket,    I 

reading  before   the   fire  while  my  thought,  on  the  person  of  an  Eng- 

mother  knitted  and  waited  expect-  lishman.    It  flashed  in  the  sunlight 

antly  for  Antony's  step  on  the  path,  and  I  wondered  why  he  wore  it  and 

At  the  office  I  took  off  my  coat  from  where  it  came.  It  seemed  a 
and  prepared  for  the  day.  The  sun-  trifle  incongruous  compared  to  the 
shine  lighted  up  the  faces  of  my  quiet  conservative  quality  of  the  rest 
''school"  of  women;  there  were  of  his  appearance, 
some  eager  and  animated,  others  A  little  before  lunch  I  approached 
there  were  who  were  anxious  and  his  desk  to  inquire  after  his  prog- 
old.  I  knew  how  it  felt  when  let-  ress.  The  ring  flashed  silver  in  the 
ters  from  the  front  were  delayed,  morning  sun  and,  smiling,  he  cov- 

As   I   smiled    and    said    ''Good-  ered  it  with  his  hand, 
morning,"   the   door  of   the   class-  I  smiled,  too. 
room  opened  to  admit  the  elderly  "What  an  unusual   ring!"   I   re- 
person  of  the  office  manager  fol-  marked,  and  he  lifted  it  for  my  ex- 
lowed  by  a  younger  and  vigorous  amination. 
man  in  his  late  twenties.  "But  here  is  one  even  more  un- 

"Good  morning.   Miss  Russell,"  usual,"  he  volunteered,  and  from  his 

the  manager  said.    "Please  to  meet  pocket  he  withdrew  a  dull  gold  ob- 

Mr.  Gregory  Miner,    late    of    the  ject,  shaped  like  a  shield  and  cov- 

King's  Own  Royal  Rifles.     I  wish  ered  with  peculiar  hieroglyphics  I 

you  would  be  good  enough  to  give  could  not  understand.     It  was  not 

Page  671 


672 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


vulgar  like  the  Indian  head,  but  ap- 
parently this  was  not  valued  for  its 
ornamentation,  but  for  something 
deeper  and  more  significant. 

"This  ring,"  said  Gregory  Miner, 
''I  won  for  achieving." 

'Indeed?"  I  replied,  "What  exact- 
ly do  you  mean— achieving?  Achiev- 
ing what?" 

QREGORY  Miner  seemed  to  in- 
hale a  deep  breath. 

"Miss  Russell,"  he  said,  and  his 
eyes  looked  directly  into  mine, 
"what  do  you  think  of  a  Church 
which  has  for  one  of  its  maxims, 
The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence?'  " 

The  room,  filled  with  thirty  wom- 
en industriously  engaged  with  ac- 
counts and  figures,  endured  one  of 
its  rare  moments  of  silence.  I  could 
hear  the  old  office  clock  ticking  on 
the  wall  and  for  some  reason  I 
thought  of  time  and  its  relation  to 
eternity. 

I  had  a  momentary  and  entirely 
incomprehensible  vision  of  the 
vicarage  at  St.  Matthews  and  a  wom- 
an called  Hannah  Shuttleworth  with 
her  illegitimate  child,  then  a  pecul- 
iar sensation  of  warmth  suffused  my 
whole  being,  the  same  one  feels  on 
beholding  an  old  and  intimate  friend 
with  a  familiar  greeting  on  his  lips. 

I  gave  Gregory  Miner  look  for 
look. 

"I  knew  I  wasn't  wrong,"  he  said, 
and  my  heart  gave  a  great  bound  as 
though  for  a  moment  it  had  almost 
ceased  to  beat  for  fear  I  should  give 
any  other  answer  but  this. 

Gregory  Miner  smiled,  too,  also 
with  relief. 

"I  knew  I  wasn't  wrong,"  he  said. 

"What  Church  is  this  to  which 
you  refer?"  I  wanted  to  know. 

"The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 


Latter-day  Saints.  No?  You  have 
not  heard  of  it?  Well,  then  the 
Mormon  Church,  perhaps?"  He 
regarded  me  quizzically. 

I  believe  I  made  a  reply,  but  ac- 
tually I  was  no  longer  in  that  dusty 
office  schoolroom.  I  was  six  years 
removed,  watching  Michael,  my 
brother,  waiting  for  him  to  pick  up 
a  book  my  mother  had  forbidden;  a 
book  in  which  were  lurid  tales  about 
a  strange  people  called  Mormons. 

That  evening  I  was  home  late  for 
dinner.  The  hungry  Antony 
whooped  for  joy  when  I  entered  the 
cottage,  but  my  mother  was  con- 
cerned lest  my  delay  had  been  oc- 
casioned by  anything  disastrous. 

"Of  course  not,  darling,"  I  reas- 
sured her,  as  we  sat  down.  "As  a 
matter  of  fact—"  I  was  magnificent- 
ly offhand— "As  a  matter  of  fact,  I 
have  been  talking  to  a  Mormon  in 
town." 

"You  have  been— what?"  Horror 
expressed  itself  in  every  line  of  my 
mother's  features. 

Antony  helped  himself  to  more 
vegetables  and  inquired:  "You  mean 
he  was  in  a  circus,  or  something?" 

I  could  feel  my  mother's  eyes 
fixed  upon  me,  but  I  avoided  them 
and  waived  Antony's  question.  "He 
is  a  very  charming  fellow.  Mother," 
I  said  anxiously.  "I  feel  sure  he  is 
perfectly  respectable.  He  is  being 
taught  the  business  at  the  office, 
and  he— he  has  only  one  wife." 

I  was  concentrating  upon  the 
food  on  my  plate.  I  heard  my 
mother  say  in  a  cold,  shocked  voice: 
"How  do  you  know?" 

I  took  a  deep  breath.  "Because 
I  asked  him,"  I  said,  and  my  face 
burned  at  the  memory. 

I  was  dreadfully  conscious  that 
somewhere  in  this  innocent  conver- 


THE  RUSSELLS  DID  NOT  GO  TO  CHURCH 


673 


sation  lay  an  issue  so  great  I  was 
afraid  even  to  contemplate  it.  I 
lifted  my  eyes  to  meet  those  of  my 
mother. 

'Terhaps  Antony  will  bring  in  the 
dessert/'  she  said,  '1  think  we 
have  all  had  enough  of  this 
course/' 

Miserably,  I  looked  at  her  face. 
How  I  hated  to  feel  her  disap- 
proval. Why  did  I  not  simply 
laugh  and  tell  her  that  if  I  met  a 
thousand  Mormons,  it  was  a  mat- 
ter of  no  consequence?  Why?  Why? 
Why? 

'PHE  next  few  weeks  passed  in  a 
strange  atmosphere  of  discov- 
ery. The  young  Mr.  Miner  was  an 
assiduous  missionary.  Every  day 
brought  new  explorations  into  the 
strange  new  world  of  religion.  There 
were  obstacles,  of  course,  mental 
and  aesthetic  obstacles;  a  Prophet 
who  was  an  American;  who  spoke 
in  the  same  idiom  as  that  of  the 
cinema,  and  other  facts  at  first  dis- 
concerting to  me. 

And,  always,  on  the  face  of  the 
woman  I  loved  above  all  else  in 
the  world,  that  look  of  sorrow,  dis- 
gust, shame,  and  inarticulate  pro- 
test. 

I  told  her,  one  evening,  that  I 
would  be  baptized.  She  said  nothing 
at  first. 

"Mother,"  I  blurted  out,  desper- 
ately, ''Would  you— I  mean— do  you 
think  you  might— come  to  the 
Church  and  see  me— see  me  bap- 
tized?" 

Her  look  froze  me.  '1  shall  not 
come  to  see  you  baptized,"  she  said 
with  such  finality  my  heart  sank. 
"I  didn't  want  to  discuss  it,  but  I 
do  want  you  to  know  this.     You 


have  made  this  decision  of  your 
own  free  will  and  against  my  wishes. 
I  will  have  no  part  in  it.  Ever  since 
you  were  a  little  girl  I  have  been 
proud  of  you,  proud  of  your  achieve- 
ments both  in  school  and  out.  But, 
I  am  ashamed  of  you  now.  I  don't 
wish  to  refer  to  the  matter  again. 
I  have  written  to  Michael  as  I  feel 
he  should  know/' 

I  went  out  and  walked  through 
the  village,  up  the  hill  towards 
beautiful  old  St.  Matthews.  It  lay 
like  a  painted  thing  against  the 
flaming  glory  of  the  sunset.  I  went 
into  the  churchyard  and  sat  down 
upon  a  tombstone,  my  heart  heavy. 
The  Gothic  beauty  of  the  old 
church  struck  me  afresh,  seemed  to 
address  itself  to  me  in  poignant  ap- 
peal. 

But  it  isn't  any  use,  I  gave  an- 
swer. You  only  have  a  part  of  the 
truth.  I  love— and  always  shall— 
your  turrets  and  your  bells,  and  your 
windows— but  I  can't  feed  the  soul 
of  me  only  on  these.  That's  why 
I'm  leaving  you— for  something 
whole  and  complete.  I  came  to 
you,  once,  looking  for  God— remem- 
ber? I  found  him— in  part.  But 
I'm  greedy.  A  part  isn't  enough. 
So— I'm  following  my  star  .... 

A  week  later,  the  day  of  my  bap- 
tism dawned.  I  was  to  be  baptized 
in  the  afternoon  at  three,  and  in  the 
morning,  at  the  office,  Mr.  Miner 
asked  me  concerning  my  mother. 

"She  will  be  in  Church  to  see 
you  baptized,"  he  assured  me,  con- 
fidently. 

I  laughed,  derisively.  He  didn't 
know  my  mother.  He  didn't  know 
that  the  Russells  did  not  go  to 
church.  He  had  no  conception  of 
the  extent  of  my  disloyalty. 


674 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


Luncheon,  at  home,  that  day, 
was  an  awkward  session.  Excite- 
ment had  taken  away  my  appetite, 
but  I  strove  to  eat  so  as  not  to  irri- 
tate my  mother  further.  Antony, 
intrigued  by  thoughts  of  someone 
having  the  temerity  to  "duck"  his 
sister,  asked  embarrassing  questions 
throughout  the  meal. 

But  at  last  it  was  over.  I  escaped 
to  my  room  and  put  the  few  things 
I  should  need  into  my  bag.  I  could 
hear  my  mother  dressing  in  her 
room. 

"I'm  going,  Mother!''  I  called. 
"Goodbye!" 

Her  voice,  a  little  strained  and 
unfamiliar,  came  back  to  me.  "Wait 
for  me!  I'm  going  into  the  city,  too 
We  may  as  well  go  together." 

She  appeared  a  moment  later, 
and  without  further  conversation, 
we  went  out  into  the  street  where 
the  bus  was  waiting. 

The  vehicle  was  very  full  and, 
though  we  sat  together,  we  did  not 
talk.  My  thoughts  were  filled  with 
the  wonder  of  what  was  going  to 
happen  to  me.  A  part  of  me  ached 
for  the  sweet  woman  beside  me, 
but  withal,  I  was  gloriously  happy. 


As  the  Church  came  into  view,  1 
rose  to  my  feet  and  turned  to  my 
mother.     "Goodbye,  darling  .  .  ." 

She,  too,  was  on  her  feet. 

"Mumsie,  where—?" 

"Huny,"  she  said.  "The  bus  is 
stopping." 

A  moment  later,  we  stood  togeth- 
er on  the  pavement— a  pavement 
suddenly  paved  with  gold.  The  bus 
swung  away,  citywards. 

"Mumsie— where  are  you  going?" 
Incredulity  was  in  my  voice.  A  sob, 
too,  I  couldn't  help  it.  I  didn't  care. 

"Going?"  Incredulity  was  in  my 
mother's  voice,  too.  "Why— I'm 
going  to  Church!"  Bless  her  dear 
heart,  she  was  as  surprised  as  I  was! 

"But—"  I  was  staring,  dumfound- 
ed. 

"I  know— the  Russells."  My 
mother  actually  laughed  and  the 
sound  rang  in  my  heart  like  a  peal 
of  bells.  She  slipped  the  little  bag 
I  carried  from  my  grasp.  In  it  lay 
a  precious  white  gown  and  a  mis- 
sionary's copy  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon. 

"We'd  better  hurry,"  she  said, 
"or  we're  going  to  be  late." 


CYCLE 

Grace  M.  Candland 


The  year  is  growing  old; 
The  hazy  autumn  sky 
Is  pathway  for  the  flight 
Of  geese  and  blue  winged  teals' 
Departing  cry. 


They  seek  a  warmer  clime, 
Each  from  his  tattered  nest 
Down  in  the  icy  marsh 
And  reeds  along  the  lake 
At  winter  rest. 


And  we  who  watch  them  go 
On  strong  and  steady  wing 
Will  hear  their  eerie  call 
From  dim  horizons  break 
In  early  spring. 


FEW  THINGS  ARE  CONSTANT 

Mabel  Jones  Gabhott 

The  late  rose  petals,  curled  along  the  edge, 
Are  brown  and  fallen,  like  sweet,  fragrant  rain; 
Where  once  we  walked  beside  the  garden  hedge 
Only  thorns  and  brittle  stalks  remain. 

The  wind  laughs  in  the  locust  tree  and  shakes 
The  crescent  pods  of  seeds,  sunburnt  and  dry; 
The  limbs  are  bare;  no  more  the  green  leaf  makes 
Its  lacy  pattern  on  the  summer  sky. 

And  now  along  the  river  where  we  walk 
The  star-shaped  snowflakes  fall  and  instantly 
Are  melted;  whirled  by  water,  reed,  and  rock, 
Are  lost  forever,  running  to  the  sea. 

Few  things  on  earth  are  constant;  beauty  dies. 
But  love  like  ours  will  live  beyond  these  skies. 

rn^    n>J    r^ 

MIGRANTS 

Marvin  /ones 

Wild  white  days  and  snow  geese  flying. 
Quivering  lines  of  phantoms  crying; 
Bronze  October — migrant  weather — 
Birds  are  wind,  snow  is  a  feather. 
Wind  and  geese  sing  to  a  rover. 
Pagans  calling,  wheeling  over — 
Go  my  heart  and  still  your  crying, 
Go  where  winds  and  geese  are  flying  .... 

n»J    r>^    r^ 

OTHERS  MAY  LAMENT 

'Doioihy  J.  Roberts 

No  death  is  here  though  leaves  of  autumn  drift 
Earthward  through  the  leaning  aisles  of  light. 
Some  unseen  element  with  wings  will  lift 
Their  weightless  beauty  with  unfailing  might. 

Others  may  lament  that  autumn  dies. 
Seeing  summer  tarnish  on  a  path  of  stone, 
But  something  in  my  heart  turns  Easterwise, 
Knowing  earth  can  merely  claim  her  own. 

When  cold  breath  from  the  canyon's  mouth  is  starting 
And  maples  torch  the  senses  with  their  cry. 
Death  is  not  here,  but  only  nature  parting 
The  summer  union  of  the  earth  and  sky. 

Page  675 


Questing  Lights 

Belle  Watson  Anderson 
Cbapter  7 


Svnopsis:  Andrew  Rumgay  leaves  his 
mother  and  his  fiancee  Jane  Allison  in 
Scotland  and  joins  his  friend  Hugh  Shand 
to  emigrate  to  .\merica.  They  meet  Moth- 
er MacKinlav'  and  her  son  Bob,  \^hom 
they  had  known  while  doing  missionary 
work,  and  become  acquainted  v.i\h  Kath- 
leen Coleman  and  her  friend  Margaret 
Purvis.  Hugh  and  Kathleen  are  married 
on  board  the  ship.  WTiile  in  Iowa  pre- 
paring for  the  handcart  journey  across  the 
plains,  Margaret  tells  Mother  Mac  that 
she  is  in  lo\'e  \^'ith  Andrew,  and  Kathleen 
tells  the  two  women  that  she  is  expect- 
ing a  baby.  WTiile  crossing  the  plains 
Andrew  is  lost  in  a  blizzard  and  is  rescued 
by  Margaret.  She  later  leaves  the  Macs 
and  goes  to  live  in  Tooele.  The  others  lat- 
er arrive  in  Zion.  Kathleen  and  Hijgh  have 
a  son  and  name  him  Mac  Coleman  Shand. 
Andrew  farms  and  saves  money  to  bring 
fane  from  Scotland.  \\Tien  he  finally  sends 
it,  he  receives  news  that  Jane  has  married 
someone  else.  Andrew  is  a  grieved  and 
lonel)'  man  and  he  sends  for  his  small 
brother  and  sister,  instead. 

FROM  the  ver)-  first  day  An- 
drew went  to  see  the  Hunt- 
ers, he  had  been  interested  in 
wool— it  may  have  been  because  his 
mother  worked  in  it  at  home.  WHien 
the  snow  was  too  deep  for  timber- 
ing he  spent  his  time,  after  the 
chores  were  all  completed,  carding 
wool. 

Sister  Hunter  made  the  soap  for 
washing  the  wool,  soaked  it  in  many 
waters  in  a  vat  especially  made  for 
that  purpose,  washed  it,  rinsed  it, 
and  put  it  out  in  the  shade  to  dry. 
After  picking  and  carding  the  soft 
white  wool  into  batts  for  quilts,  or 
spinning  it  into  yam,  she  knit  the 
family's  underwear,  socks,  and  stock- 
ings. Sometimes  she  dyed  the  wool 
into  beautiful  colors  and  knit  sweat- 

Poge676 


ers  and  fascinators  for  her  daughters 
and  soft  warm  shawls  for  herself  and 
friends.  With  the  waste  she  made 
rugs  for  the  floor. 

Many  people  wanted  her  to  pro- 
cess their  wool  but  she  never  found 
time,  so  Andrew  decided  wool-pro- 
cessing would  be  a  good  business 
for  him.  He  built  a  lean-to  on  the 
cabin  and  went  to  work. 

He  had  woven  too  many  dreams 
into  the  river  bottoms  and  the  for- 
est—dreams which  would  never  be 
fulfilled— to  return  to  them. 

Processing  wool  would  be  advan- 
tageous for  a  number  of  reasons.  He 
would  be  at  home  to  take  care  of 
the  bairns— his  brother  and  sister— 
when  the\'  arrived.  He  could  catch 
up  with  his  Church  work.  He  was 
making  up  for  lost  time  now.  WTien 
there  was  no  special  acti\ity  planned 
in  the  ward,  he  went  out  to  visit  the 
sick,  to  encourage  and  help  the  poor, 
and  to  teach  the  gospel. 

He  had  wanted  to  build  a  fence 
around  his  lot  with  the  logs  which 
he  had  cut  when  he  was  timbering, 
but  he  hadn't  found  time.  Now  he 
decided  to  finish  up  a  lot  of  odd  jobs 
around  his  home. 

The  bairns  came  that  fall  in  time 
for  school.  They  brought  love  and 
comfort  to  their  brother's  heart,  and 
sunshine  to  the  cabin.  He  desired 
his  training  to  be  just  as  profitable 
to  them  as  had  been  his  mother's 
love,  patience,  and  sacrifice  to  him. 
She  had  been  father  and  mother  to 
ten,  so  he  felt  that  surely  he  could 
take  care  of  two. 

All    preparations   for   the  winter 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 


677 


had  been  completed.  The  shelves 
and  root  cellar  were  full  of  food.  His 
yard  was  stacked  high  with  good 
wood  to  bum. 

Andrew  settled  down  to  work,  but 
no  one  ever  really  settled  down  in 
Resplendence.  The  water  commit- 
tee called  on  him  for  a  few  days  of 
pick  and  shovel  work  on  the  mill- 
race.  He  was  asked  to  go  out  and 
talk  to  the  people  about  buying 
stock  in  the  factory  company.  Plans 
were  made  to  organize  a  co-operative 
store  in  Resplendence.  As  Brother 
Rumgay's  responsibility  in  the  bish- 
opric was  to  look  after  the  young 
people,  he  didn't  settle  long  in  any 
one  place. 

Thanksgiving  was  the  beginning 
of  all  winter  activities  in  the  ward. 
The  people  entertained  themselves 
at  the  meetinghouse.  They  had 
programs  of  various  kinds,  operas, 
home  dramatics,  and  dances.  Often 
there  were  sleigh-riding  parties. 

Their  favorite  entertainment  was 
the  supper  dance.  They  would  all 
gather  at  some  home  for  a  hot 
cooked  supper;  then  they  would  go 
to  the  meetinghouse  for  a  program 
and  dance. 

At  holiday  time  they  decorated 
the  ward  house  and  planned  enter- 
tainment for  every  night  in  the  week 
between  Christmas  and  New  Years. 
Christmas  day  festivities  were  held 
at  their  homes. 

lyrOTHER  invited  all  the  Macs  to 
spend  the  day  with  her.  After 
dinner  they  had  a  sacred  program, 
in  keeping  with  the  occasion.  Moth- 
er read  3ie  Christmas  story  from 
the  Bible;  Hugh  led  in  singing 
Christmas  carols;  Brother  Coleman 
played  classical  music  on  his  violin; 
the  bairns  gave  a  dialogue. 


Bob  presented  a  short  talk  on 
gifts: 

I'm  going  to  tell  you  how  the  MacKin- 
lays  received  their  greatest  gift  of  all.  My 
father  was  the  only  one  in  several  gen- 
erations who  did  not  join  the  dominant 
church  of  Scotland.  He  wanted  to  wait 
and  join  the  true  Church.  One  day  fa- 
ther was  walking  down  the  streets  of 
Cowdenbeath.  A  gentle  breeze  was  blow- 
ing. It  blew  a  piece  of  white  paper  right 
,into  father's  path.  It  fell  at  his  feet.  He 
picked  it  up  and  read  the  announcement 
of  a  Mormon  meeting  to  be  held  in  Cow- 
denbeath. Father  attended  the  meeting 
and  knew  from  the  first  the  young  mis- 
sionaries were  preaching  the  truth^ 

He  studied  their  literature  and  prayed 
to  his  Heavenly  Father  and  received  a 
strong  testimony.  He  apphed  for  baptism, 
and  soon  mother  joined  him.  This  is  how 
we  received  our  very  greatest  gift. 

It  was  a  wonderful  Christmas. 
New  Years  was  the  day  the  Scotch 
celebrated  in  the  old  country. 

Andrew  had  suffered  a  lot  of  bad 
luck  the  past  year,  and  Mother  was 
eager  to  help  a  wee  trifle  to  bring 
good  luck  to  him  in  the  new  year. 
She  got  Bob  out  of  his  bed  early, 
and,  dressed  up  in  Sunday  clothes 
and  new  shoes,  she  sent  him  along 
to  Andrew's  with  a  basket  filled  to 
the  brim  with  every  good  thing  to 
eat. 

Anarew  insisted  on  Bob's  coming 
in  and  eating  a  bite  of  breakfast, 
then  he  sent  Bob  back  to  his  moth- 
er's with  the  basket  filled  to  the 
brim  again.  No  bad  luck  would 
visit  the  Rumgays  and  MacKinlays— 
Bob  had  taken  care  of  that.  A  dark- 
complexioned  boy  —  with  guid 
clothes  and  new  shoes,  carrying 
something  filled  to  the  brim- 
brought  good  luck.  Mother  felt 
just  a  wee  bit  easier  when  she 
thought  of  Andrew's  situation. 


678 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


CPRING  came  early.  The  women 
were  doing  their  housecleaning 
and  their  sewing,  the  men  building 
and  repairing  fences. 

The  wool  business  was  successful. 
Andrew,  with  the  help  of  his  brother 
and  sister.  Bill  and  Janet,  had  more 
work  than  they  could  do. 

One  evening  in  April  all  the  Macs 
dropped  by  Andrew's  house  for 
a  little  visit.  As  they  were  finishing 
supper  a  knock  came  on  the  door. 
Bill  answered.  It  was  the  bishop, 
his  second  counselor,  and  the  ward 
clerk— Andrew's  fellow  workers,  call- 
ing. 

They  talked  about  the  crops  and 
the  weather.  Then  Andrew  asked 
them  why  they  were  calling,  as  only 
the  night  before  they  had  met  in 
bishop's  meeting.  Andrew  was  a 
little  curious  and  a  little  anxious. 
He  wondered  if  they  intended  to  re- 
lease him. 

The  bishop  paused  thoughtfully 
for  a  few  moments,  then  explained, 
''Brother  Rumgay,  we  are  calling 
you  on  a  mission  to  Scotland,  if  it 
can  be  arranged.  The  ward  has 
some  missionary  funds  you  would 
be  welcome  to  use." 

''A  mission!"  Mother  exclaimed, 
"surely,  Bishop,  you  do  not  joke 
about  such  sacred  matters." 

"We  are  not  joking.  We  were 
never  more  serious  in  our  lives.  Well, 
Brother  Rumgay,  what  have  you  to 
say?" 

"A  mission!"  Andrew  spoke  slow- 
ly, weighing  every  word.  "I  hadn't 
thought  about  it,  but  it's  what  I  do 
want  more  than  anything  else  in 
the  world.  I  found  something,  on 
the  plains,  something  priceless.  I 
would  like  to  share  it  with  my  loved 
ones  and  friends." 


"We  thought  as  much,"  returned 
the  bishop.  "Now  we  will  leave  you 
to  do  your  planning.  It  can  be 
worked  out." 

The    Macs    were    dumfounded. 

"And  Andrew  just  after  telling  us 
he  never  wanted  to  cross  the  plains 
again,"  Brother  Coleman  laughingly 
expressed  himself. 

"And  the  bairns  just  arrived," 
Mother  added. 

"Andrew  must  go  on  his  mission, 
but  how?"  the  Macs  questioned. 

Bill  and  Janet  complicated  the 
picture.  Their  brother  wanted 
them  to  stay  at  home  and  not  add 
more  responsibility  for  Kathleen 
and  Mother.  He  did  not  want  to 
take  them  back  to  Scotland  as  they 
loved  the  new  country  and  were  do- 
ing so  well  in  school. 

Mother  studied  a  long  time,  and 
then  thought  she  had  the  solution. 
"Maybe  it  will  work  out,"  she  said, 
"maybe  it  won't— if  it  does  it  is  the 
one  way  out  and  the  only  way  that 
I  can  see." 

"Don't  keep  us  in  suspense. 
Mother,"  Andrew  anxiously  plead- 
ed. 

Mother  looked  around  at  all  her 
companions.  Strange  that  not  one 
of  them  had  thought  about  the  miss- 
ing member  of  the  Macs. 

"Why  Margaret,  to  be  sure.  Don't 
tell  me  you've  all  forgotten  her." 

"Margaret,"  slowly  Kathleen 
spoke.  "That's  the  most  beautiful 
name  and  the  most  beautiful  person 
I  have  ever  known.  Oh!  I'm  getting 
so  lonesome  to  see  her." 

"That's  it,"  Andrew  spoke  up 
quickly,  "Margaret  is  maybe  just  as 
lonesome  for  Kathleen  and  Mother. 
If  she  is,  she  will  come." 


QUESTING  LIGHTS 

lyt ARGARET  was  very  anxious  to 
see  the  Macs  again.  The 
Stuarts  had  made  her  as  welcome 
as  one  of  their  own,  yet  the  years 
had  been  long  and  very  trying  since 
she  parted  with  the  Macs  on  the 
plains. 

She  had  tried  to  convince  herself 
that  work  was  the  solution  to  all  her 
problems.  If  she  worked  hard 
enough,  long  enough,  eventually 
the  past  would  be  blotted  out  and 
she  would  become  interested  in  new 
people  and  new  places.  She  knew 
now  this  wasn't  true.  Her  anticipa- 
tion of  meeting  the  Macs  thrilled 
her  as  nothing  had  done  since  she 
left  them. 

Mother  and  Bob  went  to  Tooele 
to  bring  Margaret  to  Resplendence. 

The  day  she  arrived  had  been  set 
apart  for  celebrating.  Mother  had 
insisted  on  them  killing  all  the  pul- 
lets, because,  after  all,  she  might 
not  be  able  to  buy  cayenne  pepper. 
Andrew's  missionary  party  was  to  be 
held  at  the  meetinghouse  that  night. 

Margaret  helped  Kathleen  cook 
the  supper,  setting  the  table  with 
Mother's  best  dishes.  She  wore  a 
pale  blue  dress  with  a  fitted  basque, 
full  sleeves,  and  a  long  billov^  skirt. 
The  basque  had  a  curved  neckline 
and  a  vestee  of  fine,  cream-colored 
lace.  Her  long  black  hair  was  plait- 
ed and  wrapped  around  her  head. 
She  wore  her  mother's  cameo,  gold 
and  black  earrings,  and  lovely  flow- 
ers in  her  hair.  Mother  Mac's  de- 
scription of  her  was  perfect— slim 
and  trim. 

The  door  opened  and  Andrew 
walked  in.  ''Margaret,  let  me  look 
at  you,  young  lady!  Why,  you're 
beautiful!  Twice  as  beautiful  as 
you  were  when  you  left  us  on  the 
plains.    You're  good,  too!     Thanks 


679 

for  making  my  mission  possible.  I 
am  sure  the  Lord  will  know  it  is 
your  contribution  as  well  as  mine," 
Andrew  spoke  from  a  full  heart. 

'1  wanted  you  to  go  on  your  mis- 
sion, Andrew.  It  is  your  opportun- 
ity to  offer  our  kinsmen  the  gospel, 
with  the  wonderful  blessings  we 
have  all  received."  Margaret  spoke 
quietly. 

'It  took  a  lot  of  faith  and  courage 
to  accept  a  mission  when  I  had  a 
young  brother  and  sister  to  take  care 
of,  but  the  bishop  said  it  could  be 
arranged,  and  now  it  is.  The  bairns 
are  going  to  love  you,  Margaret!  I 
hope  you  can  learn  to  love  them." 

'Tm  sure  I  can.  Leave  it  to  us 
and  the  Lord." 

"Oh,  Margaret,  you  are  wonder- 
ful!" 

UUGH  called  on  Andrew  regard- 
ing a  detail  of  the  program  for 
his  farewell  party.  While  they 
talked  Margaret  sat  beside  Mother 
Mac  and  covertly  studied  the  face 
of  Andrew.  He  had  not  been  well 
when  she  left  him  on  the  plains, 
but  she  was  hardly  prepared  for 
what  she  saw  in  him  tonight.  A 
spirit  of  righteous  indignation  rose 
in  her  heart  against  Jane  Allison. 
Andrew  was  pale  and  nervous,  yet 
she  was  sure  the  Macs  hadn't  noticed 
it,  because  he  had  managed  every 
day  to  do  his  full  share  of  all  the 
work. 

Margaret  believed  that  God  had 
called  Andrew  on  this  mission,  and 
she  decided  that  there  would  be  no 
home  worries  for  the  young  man 
while  he  was  away.  She  would  take 
care  of  that.  Margaret  bowed  her 
head  and  silently  prayed  that  An- 
drew would  be  brought  safely  back 
to  her. 


680  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 

She  remembered  the  tree  in  tears         The  bishop  was  anxious  for  An- 
on the  plains  and  wiped  her  eyes.  drew  to  get  started  on  his  way   to 

They  all  had  a  wonderful  time  at  Scotland.    It  had  been  a  long  time 

the  party  which  was  planned  like  since  a  missionary  had  left  Resplend- 

the  Scotch  entertainment  on  ship-  ence,  but  Andrew  waited  while  the 

board.     Janet  and  Bill  danced  the  bairns     became     acquainted     with 

"Highland     Fling"     and     "Sword  Margaret    (because   she   wanted   it 

^^"^^-  that  way),   and  Margaret  became 

Andrew  was  different  tonight-  acquainted  with  the  wool, 
very  different.    He  was  happy,  more         t>   .    i_  r  ^t_      ..i. 

like  his  old  self  than  he  had  been  in         ^ut    before    many    months    the 

months.    His  friends  thought  it  was  yo™g  man  was  calhng  for  his  mail 

the  mission.   He  had  the  Macs  won-  ^  King's  Kettle, 
dering.  (To  be  continued) 


WALK  WITH  ME 

Evelyn  F/eldsted 

I  am  going  for  a  walk  today; 
Will  you  come  along  with  me 
To  follow  trails  through  pasture  lands 
And  rest  beside  the  old  pine  tree; 

Out  where  wild  rose  seed  pods  shine 
Like  rubies  in  the  sun's  blue  light — 
Where  limpid  streams  move  listlessly 
And  blackbirds  whir  in  sudden  flight; 

Where  burnished  sheaves  form  stacks  that  rise 
Like  heaps  of  gold — a  priceless  yield? 
Let  us  lose  our  cares,  just  for  today 
And  glean  the  beauty  of  the  field. 

AUTUMN  NIGHT 

Mari/ane  Morris 

Tonight  there  is  a  shadow  stealth 

Upon  the  huddled  harvest  fields. 
The  corn  leans  tall  against  the  sky 

With  waiting,  silent  fodder  shields. 

Above  discordant,  honking  geese. 

The  moon  is  gowned  in  garnered  gold. 
She  tops  the  wind  secure  against 

The  clutch  both  firm  and  deathly  cold. 

Tonight  the  corn-leaf  fingers  play 

A  crackling,  necromantic  tune, 
While  harvest  golds  and  crimsons  die 

A  startled  death  too  soon  .  .  .  too  soon. 

Where  does  this  bloom  of  summer  go  ,r 

When  autumn  leaves  dance  in  the  air? 

Does  earth  take  back  what  she  has  borne  '^^^ 

To  gladden  hearts  some  otherwhere?  :^innt| 


Braided  Rugs  Are  Beautiful 

Delma  Peteison 

OELIEF  Society  women  have  many  hobbies  which  give  them  the  satisfaction  of 
■*-^  personal  accomplishment  and  the  joy  of  helping  others.  Some  of  these  hobbies 
appeal  particularly  to  women  who  love  to  make  their  homes  beautiful  and  at  the  same 
time  exercise  their  capabilities  in  being  masters  of  the  ways  of  thrift. 

Marie  C.  Jacobsen  of  Richfield,  Utah,  has  turned  her  artistic  abilities  and  her 
homemaking  skill  to  a  most  pleasing  and  useful  hobby.  She  makes  braided  rugs — not 
just  the  ordinary  hit-and-miss,  hurry-up  kind — but  works  of  art  which  reveal  color  har- 
mony and  expert  workmanship.  She  makes  large  rugs  and  small  rugs,  round  rugs  and 
oval  ones — rugs  suitable  for  any  and  every  room  in  the  house.  She  has  made  two  large 
rugs,  twelve  feet  in  diameter,  and  numerous  small  ones.  And  what  is  more  pleasing 
in  a  home  than  a  shining  polished  floor  set  off  with  a  large,  colorful  braided  rug — or 
more  charmingly  useful  than  a  small  rug  placed  where  many  footsteps  pass? 

In  the  first  place,  in  her  rug  making  activities,  Mrs.  Jacobsen  uses  only  materials 
that  are  not  required  or  necessary  for  other  purposes.  Many  articles,  such  as  old  bed- 
spreads, cushion  covers,  draperies,  which  many  women  discard,  may  appear  as  new  and 
colorful  strands  in  a  rag  rug,  especially  when  faded  colors  are  dyed  into  rich,  bright 
tints. 

Using  four  strands  of  rags,  Mrs.  Jacobsen  sews  the  various  lengths  together  with 
strong  thread  as  she  braids,  carefully  selecting  colors  for  harmony  and  the  weights  and 
widths  of  strands  which  will  work  in  evenly.  There  is  a  very  special  "knack"  of  holding 
the  strands  at  the  proper  tension,  not  too  loose  and  not  too  tight,  so  that  the  rug,  when 
finished,  will  lie  flat. 

Mrs.  Jacobsen,  wife  of  M.  O.  Jacobsen,  and  mother  of  two  children,  was 
born  in  Denmark  in  1878  and  came  with  her  parents  to  America  in  1888.  She  has 
lived  in  Richfield  for  thirty-nine  years,  actively  serving  Relief  Society  and  lending  her 
support  to  Church  and  community  projects  which  have  uplifted  and  benefited  the 
community.  During  the  war,  Mrs.  Jacobsen  used  another  of  her  hobbies  to  advantage — 
she  knit  for  the  Red  Cross  eighty  pairs  of  bed  socks  and  twenty-five  sweaters.  Truly 
it  can  be  said  of  her,  she  "eateth  not  the  bread  of  idleness." 

Page  681 


SELECTED  DATA 


dnnjuoL  (fkp&iL-'19fy7 

Margaret  C.  Pickerings  General  Secretary -Treasurer 


THE  following  pages  illustmte  the  lecoid  of  service  and  achievement  of  Relief  Society 
for  1947 — the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Church's  home  in  the  West. 
We  are  pleased  to  inchide  reports  from  the  Czechoslovab'an,  East  German,  and  Nether- 
lands Missions,  the  first  received  since  1938,  due  to  war  conditions.  The  following  brief 
summary  shows  the  membership  trends  in  twenty-five  year  periods: 

During  the  first  twenty-five  years  (1847-1872)  Relief  Society  work  was  carried  on 
by  a  few  scattered  organizations.  In  1867  Brigham  Young  instructed  all  bishops  to 
establish  Relief  Societies  in  their  wards  and  by  1872  the  membership  had  reached  ap- 
proximately 10,000. 

During  the  following  twenty-five  years  (1872-1897)  stake  units  were  created  {the 
first  being  in  Weber  in  1877).  Interest  in  Relief  Society  work  was  stimulated  general- 
ly so  that  by  1897  the  membership  had  reached  about  20,000. 

During  the  period  1897-1922  uniform  courses  of  study  and  regular  weekly  meet- 
ings were  established  which  greatly  accelerated  growth  to  a  membership  of  53,412. 

From  1922  to  1947  the  society  achieved  its  major  growth  as  noted  in  the  ac- 
companying chart,  a  peak  of  115,015  being  attained  in  1941  in  anticipation  of  Relief 
Society's  Centennial  in  1942.  From  1942  to  late  1945  many  women  were  engaged  in 
war  work  which  prevented  them  being  active  in  Relief  Society,  but  during  1946,  the  Erst 
postwar  year,  the  membership  increased  4107,  and  in  1947,  Utah's  Centennial  year, 
the  membership  increased  6,045,  a  ten  per  cent  increase  in  two  years,  making  a  total 
of  111,843  niembers  at  the  end  of  1947.  This  increase  in  membership  is  a  welcome  and 
heartening  attainment  and  the  corresponding  increase  in  all  phases  of  Relief  Society 
work  is  equally  gratifying. 

The  outstanding  activity  of  1947  was  the  launching  of  the  fund-raising  program 
for  a  Relief  Societv  building  to  be  erected  as  a  permanent  home  for  the  organization  in 
Salt  Lake  City.  The  plan,  announced  at  the  annual  Relief  Society  conference  in  Oc- 
tober, is  to  be  completed  in  one  year. 

Following  the  Nauvoo  period,  from  a  small  nucleus  in  Utah  and  neighboring  ter- 
ritories the  organization  has  spread  over  much  of  the  civilized  world.  With  the  estab- 
lishment of  new  stakes  and'  new  missions  and  the  re-opening  of  foreign  missions.  Relief 
Society  looks  forward  to  sharing  its  blessings  and  benefits  with  increasingly  greater  num- 
bers of  women  in  many  lands. 

To  all  Relief  Society  workers,  past  and  present,  whose  vision  and  devotion  have 
made  possible  Relief  Society's  notable  achievement  of  the  past  one  hundred  years  the 
present  general  board  expresses  its  sincere  appreciation  and  deep  gratitude. 


Illustrated  by  Dorothy  Piatt  Handley 


Page  682 


ANNUAL    REPORT— 194: 


TRENDS  in  the  accompanying 
chart   show   the   growth   of 
Relief    Society    during    its    100 
years  in  the  West.  Following  an 
intensive  membership  campaign 
in  1941,  when  a  sudden  peak  of 
115,015   members  was  reached, 
there  was   a   decline.     In   1946 
membership  resumed  its  steady 
growth  commensurate  with  the 
increase     in    Latter-day     Saint 
families — heading    toward    the 
goal  of  every  Latter-day  Saint 
woman  a  member. 

The  percentage  of  members  ac- 
tive in  leadership  indicates  the 
strength  and  vitality  of  any 
organization.  Note  that  while 
leadership  activity  obviously 
could  not  keep  pace  with  the 
isudden  growth  in  1941,  its  ratio 
Ito  membership  otherwise  has 
■oeen  maintained. 


111,843 


105.798 


;&:-::::W:::g:S:S 
•:W$-:::s!A$s^ 
■>:':'»x*X'XS:.  ■ 


'46 


'47 


j.^' 


8 


/S47 


/372 


/S97 


/922 


/947 


I 


TOTAL  L.D.S.  FAMILIES— 200,029 

178,008  In  Stakes  22,021  In  Missions 


TOTAL  R.S.  MEMBERSHIP— 111,843 


'47 


93^07  In   Stakes 


18,636   In   iMissions 


M^^  58,969   MEMBERS  IN  LEADERSHIP 


,,^ 


^2.12% 


20     GENERAL     OFFICERS— 1,872     STAKE     OFFICERS— 3 1 0- 
MISSION      OFFICERS— 9. 907      LOCAL      OFFICERS— 4.  208 
OTHER       OFFICERS — 7.774        CLASS 
VISITING   TEACHERS 


LEADERS— 34.873 


Page  683 


\\ 


00 (J  Ap^iead  ih/rot  ^     .  ■ '  /  -the  Icmci 


BATHSHEBA  W.  SMITH  -    1874- 


I 


;  n-nmaik 


Guar  I 
^^l■ItaT^    „    \ 


is):,  11 


i  I'nitcd  (f;i  4)  O.SIJ  ' 

'&  Ter.  [OsoJITk:: 

( 'entral' Pacific J/^  /. 


%'        \V"t?f71efmaii.  (1}^    11'': 


TABLE  OF  DISTRIBUTION 

STAKES  tOSSIONS          TOTALS 
LOCATION                   Organl-  M*m-  OrgoDi-  M«ffl'  Or^anl-  Mam- 
■aSoaa   hmrm  ■glioiia  b»i»    KahoiM    b»r» 

Inilcd  Slates  &  Tcr.  l.:iSO  !J1, 27!)  Git     0,S12  1,991  101,121 

Other  Countries       .       10     1,928  490    8,794      530  10,722 

Argentina    17       197       17  197 

Australia     11      .257       11  257 

Austria  1         67 

Brazil  (1943)*    G        85        6  85 

Canada   35     1,763  30       489       65  2,252 

Central  Pacific   8         77 

Czechoslovakia 2         20         2  20 

Denmark   6       211         6  211 

East  German   59    1,444       59  1,444 

Finland 4         95         4  95 

France   (194G)*    9         96         9  96 

Great  Britain   48       541        48  541 

Mexico    5        105  24       477       29  642 

Netherlands    19       465       19  465 

New  Zealand   55       682 

Norway  (1938)*.  ..  13       360       13  360 

Palestine    1         16         1  16 

Samoa 51        794       51  794 

South  Africa 5         84         5  84 

Sweden    15       297       15  297 

Switzerland    12       180       12  180 

Tahiti  (1942)* 15       247        15  247 

Tonga   (1946)*   31        420       31  420 

West  German  (1938)*  48    1,193       48  1,193 

GRAND    TOTALS     1,420  93,207  1,104  18,636  2,524  111,813 

^LATEST     AVAILABLE     riCURES 


December  31,  1947 

2,524   ORGANIZATIONS 
111,843     MEMBERS 

KEY 

I  NUMBER   OF  ORGANIZATIONS   IN   STAKES 


o 


NUMBER    OF    ORGANIZATIONS     IN    MISSIONS 


NUMERALS    OUTSIDE    OF    SQUARES     AND    CIR- 
CLES   INDICATE   RELIEF  SOCIETY    MEMBERSHIP 


Poge  684 


'.y*-^"' 


ANNUAL   REPORT— 1947 


TOTAL  VISITS 
1,458,000 


by 

34,878 

Visitinp: 

Teachers 

in 

20,388 
Districts 


EACH  L.  D.  S.  HOME 
SHOULD  BE  VISITED 
BY  R  S.  ONCE  A 
MONTH  OR  12  TIMES 
A   YEAR. 


<)<>.>,g20 

462,  im> 

20,850 

T  H0>IK 

NOT 

(  (»I  M  I  S I  (  A  r  1 0  X  s 

HOME 

IN    lilEl    OF  VIHITS 

6aO,2St  MESSAGES  DELIVERED  TO 
68.31%  OF  THE  FAMILIES  FOUND  AT 
HOME. 


^     &: 


^  f  f   S  f  (T 


irAr\r-\r~\i 


IN  1047  EACH  E.D.S.  FA[MILY  WAS  VISITED  AN  AVERAGE  OF 


o- 


Page  687 


p-^-^'r^ 


#'        ^ 


ANNUAL    REPORT— 1947 


Average 
Attendance 


THEOLOGY 


SOCIAL 
SCIENCE  wT*-<5 


29.54% 


In  Missions 


0    Q,  0    0    c 


46.26^ 


41.7270 


<f^ 


41.63% 


/niriHr 


36.55 


o, 


0 


NOTE      THAT      AVERAGE   ATTENDANCE  WAS  GREATEST 
IN    THE     THEOLOGY     MEETINGS 

TOTAL  AV.  ATTENDANCE  OF  36,166  or 
32.33%  of  R.  S.  Members 


Page  688 


<;:W*W%>%'<»!$ 


W^M^!K^?^0!y!^!f0!fif^Ml0mmi!^'^M^7'tiKy:i^< 


f^A/f 


/  ¥V    » 


t^y  % 


ANNUAL    REPORT— 1947 

138,895 

VISITS   TO 

SICK   AND 

HOMEBOUND 


DAYS  CARE 

OF  THE  SICK     ^^ 

"V) 

Tl 

No.  of  Funerals 
at  Which  R.  S. 

Assisted  4,754 

Dres'singOnly 506  ^i%i^*"v\ 

Complete  Prepara- 
tion for  Burial 109 


f/^^ 


Page  689 


0? 


£4 


ANNUAL    REPORT— 1947 


289,189 

ARTICLES 

COMPLETED 

IN 
952,222 
HOURS 


^~'       ^-    >■ 


Page  690 


,  >   ¥     'V" 


^.f 


:-  f 


f^-^'M 


*  ^>  n 


ANNUAL    REPORT— 1947 


TOTAL HOURC 


|NOT  INCLUD!h4C 
WORK  DONS 
AT  R,S 


ARTICLES 

COMPLETED 

For  Church  Welfare 

At  R.  S.  Meetings 

180,041 


1-^    STAKKS 


■^<^jLj:^' 


IN  4,795  FAMILIES— 15,017  PERSONS  WERE 
GIVEN   FAMILY   WELFARE    SERVICE. 


fX    MfS^fONH 


THIS  SERVICE  GIVEN  UNDER  THE 
DIRECTION         OF  THE  BISHOPS. 

INCLUDES  FAMILY  ANALYSES  AND 
FOLLOW-UP  VISITS  BY  WARD  R.  S. 
PRESIDENTS  AND  IS  IN  ADDITION  TO 
OTHER  TYPES  OF  SERVICE  RENDER- 
ED BY  R.  S.  TO  THE  WELFARE 
PROGRAM. 


4,184  in  Stakes       611     in  Missions 


13.40T  In  Stakes 


PERSONS 


1,610  In  Missions 


Page  691 


ANNUAL    REPORT— 1947 


$575,326.80 
Cash  Balance 
Jan.  1,  1947 


$699,494.92 
Cash 
Receipts* 


iWll    lllliiiii 


$422,912.22 

Wheat 

Fund 


$122,238.33 

War  Bonds 


$140,116.55 
Real 
Estate 


$298,733.53 
Furniture 


$99,481.96 
Other  Assets 


HI  ifuiia 

111     lliiiHi 

niMTrS 


BALANCE 

NET   ASSETS 
$1,681,683.02 


BTT 

-lliiHUfl 

ftj^ 

_IHIIlMi 

felHl  11 

~ihmhhS 

mT 

IIIIIMMi 

Sf 

uuimS 

$163.00 
Accounts 
Payable 

$676,458.29 
Ca»h 
Disburs«ments* 


<M>mi 


*THESE  FIGURES  INCLUDE  CONTRI  — 
BUTIONS  TO  THE  R.  S.  BUILDING 
FUND  WHICH  APPEARED  ON  THE 
FIRST  BI-MONTHLY  RfePORT  (DEC. 
20  1947)  FROM  WARDS,  STAKES 
AND  MISSIONS  AMOUNTING  TO 
355,044.90 


liii  II 


iiiiiin 

IIIIIIH] 


IlllltWl 

iimiNl 


I'llMIII 

III  mil 


Page  692 


ANNUAL  REPORT 


(93 


Comparative  Financial  and  Statistical  Data 


1947 

1946 

Changes  1946  to  1947 

Number 
or  Amount 

Number 
or  Amount 

Number 
or  Amount 

P«r 
Cent 

STAKES  AND  MISSIONS,  TOTAL 
Stakes 
ORQANI.            Missions 
ZATIONS         L^,„, 

Wards  in  Stakes 
Branches  in  Missions 

207 

168 
39 

2,524 

1,420 
1,104 

197 

159 
38 

2,393 

1,352 
1,041 

+10 

+131 

+68 
+63 

+5.07 

+5.66 
+2.63 

+5.47 

+5.02 
+6.05 

Membership,  Total 

General  Officers  and  Board  Members 

Stake  Officers  and  Board  Members 
KXPMSPDc            Mission  Presidents  and  Other  Officers 
MEMBERS            Ward  and  Branch  Executive  Officers 

Other  Officers 

Class  Leaders 

Visiting  Teachers 

All  Other  Members 

111,843 

20 

1,872 

310 

9,907 

4,208 

7,774 

34,878 

52,874 

105,798 

19 

1,699 

282 

9,276 

4,916 

7,841 

31,678 

50,087 

+6,045 

+  1 

+173 

+28 

+631 

—708 

—67 

+3,200 

+2,787 

+5.71 

+5.26 
+10.18 

+9.92 

+6.80 

—14.40 

—.85 

+  10.10 

+5.56 

-    -    -           L.  D.  S.  Families,  Total 

FAMILIES             Jn  Stakes 
In  Missions 

200,029 

178,008 
22,021 

177,770 

162,811 
14,959 

+22,259 

+  15,197 
+7,062 

+12.52 

+9.33 
+47.20 

MEETINGS  HELD.  TOTAL 
In  Wards  and  Branches 

Regular  Ward  Meetings  for  Members 

Mar.  Sunday  Night  Meet,  and  Special 

Visiting  Teachers  Meetings 

Ward  Preparation  Meetings 

Ward  Conferences 

Ward  Conference  Preliminary  Meetings 

In  Stakes  and  Missions 

Stake  and  Mission  Dist.  Board  Meetings 
Stake  and  Ward  Officers  (Union)  Mtgs. 
Meetings  In  Lieu  of  Union  Meetings 
MEETINGS 

AND             General  Board  Meetings  Held 
ATTENDANCE 

VISITS  TO  WARDS  BY  STAKE  OFHCERS 

AVERAGE  ATTENDANCE  AT  REGULAR 
MEETINGS 
For  Members 

In  Stakes 
In  Missions 

PER  CENT  OF  MEMBERS  REPRESENTED 
BY  AVERAGE  ATTENDANCE  AT  REG- 
ULAR MEETINGS 

In  Stakes 
In  Missions 

104,545 
100,750 

74,108 
4,231 

10,519 
8,312 
2,095 
1,485 

3,763 

1,940 

1,456 

367 

32 

12,999 

36,166 

28,423 
7,743 

32.33 

30.49 
41.54 

90,219 
86,577 

62,731 
3,853 
9,633 
7,222 
1,890 
1,248 

3,606 

1,868 

1,362 

376 

36 

10,415 

30,507 

25,215 
5,292 

28.83 

28.40 
31.09 

+14,326 

+14.173 

+  11.377 
+378 
+886 
+1,090 
+205 
+237 

+157 

+72 

+94 

—9 

—4 

+2,584 

+5,659 

+3,208 
+2,451 

+15.87 

+  16.37 

+  18.13 
+9.82 
+9.19 
+15.09 
+  10.74 
+18.99 

+4.35 

+3.85 
+6.90 
—2.39 

—11.11 

+24.81 

+18.54 

+  12.72 
+46.31 

+3.50 

+2.09 
+10.45 

VISITING  TEACHING 

Number  of  Visiting  Teacher  Districts 
,_,_„.„„          Family  Visits,  Total 
ACTIVITIES              Home 

Not  Home 
Per  Cent  Home 
No.  Communications  in  Lieu  of  Visits 

20,388 

1,458,000 

995,820 

462,180 

68.30 

20,850 

18,155 

1,237,906 

846,065 

391,841 

68,34 

16,992 

+2,233 

+220,094 

+149,755 

+70,339 

+3.858 

+12.29 
+  17.77 
+  17.70 
+17.95 

+22.70 

694 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER    1948 


COMPARATIVE  FINANCIAL  AND  STATISTICAL  DATA 

(Continued) 


ACTIVITIES 
(Continued) 


EDUCATIONAL  SERVICE 

Average  Attendance  at  Relief  Society 

Theology 
Work   (Sewing) 
Literature 
Social  Science 

Women  Completing  Red  Cross  Courses 

Home  Nursing 
First  Aid 
Nutrition 
All  Others 

SEWING  SERVICE  AT  MEETINGS 

Av.  No.  of  Women  Sewing  Monthly 

For  Red  Cross 
For  All  Other 

Number  of  Hours  Given 

For  Red  Cross 

For  All  Other  Purposes 

Articles  Completed 

For  Relief  Society 
For  Church  Welfare 
For  Red  Cross 
For  All  Other 

Kind  of  Articles 

Quilts 

Other  Bedding 
Children's  Clothing 
Women's  Clothing 
Men's  Clothing 
Other  (Miscellaneous) 

COMPASSIONATE  SERVICES 

Visits  to  Sick  and  Homebound 
Number  of  Days'  Care  of  Sick 
Bodies  Prepared  for  Burial 

Complete  Preparation 

Dressing  Only 
No.  Funerals  at  Which  R.  S.  Assisted 

CHURCH  WELFARE  SERVICES  (In  Addi- 

dition  to  180,041  Articles  Completed  at 
Relief  Society  Work  Meetings) 
Hours  Church  Welfare  Projects 
By  R.  S.  Women  Receiving  Aid 
By  All  Other  Relief  Society  Women 


1947 


Number 
or  Amount 


EMERGENCY 
PREPAREDNESS 


No.  of  Ward  First  Aid  Kits 

No.  Ward  Home  Nursing  Supply  Chests 

No.  of  Wards  With  List  of  Nurses 


FINANCES 


Cash  Receipts 
Cash  Disbursements 
Net  Assets 


MAGAZINE       Relief  Society  Magazine  Subscriptions 


39,895 
33,946 
36,474 
34,348 

243 

78 
59 
82 
24 


35.559 

832 
34,727 

952.222 

8,221 
944,001 

289.189 

99,143 

180,041 

3,635 

6.370 


14,040 

5,432 

79,195 

56,300 

9,772 

124.450 


138,895 

15,473 

615 

109 

506 
4,754 


549,412 

53,963 

495,449 


1946 


811 

360 

1.085 


$    699,494.92 

676,458.29 

$1,681,683.02 


80,978 


Number 
or  Amount 


33,299 
29,206 
30,334 
29,189 

471 

297 
28 
90 
56 


41.533 

2,919 
38,614 

880,150 

30,729 
849,421 

240.269 

86,251 
121.083 

23,510 
9,425 


13,270 
9,043 
47,934 
35,837 
13,064 
121,121 


121,705 

12,677 

606 

95 

511 

4,379 


339,784 

31,680 

308,104 


Changes  1946  to  1947 


782 
372 
882 


$    569,395.16 

526,093.18 

$1,616,098.51 


80.558 


Number 
or  Amount 


Per 
Cent 


+6,596 
-1-4,740 
+  6,140 
+5,159 

—228 

—219 

—32 


—5.974 

—2,087 
—3,887 

+72.072 

—22,508 
+94,580 

+48.920 

+  12,892 

+58,958 

—19,875 

—3,055 


+770 

—3,611 

+31,261 

+20,463 

—3,292 

+3,329 


+17,190 

+2,796 

+9 

til 

+375 


+209,628 

+22,283 

+187,345 


+29 

—12 

+203 


+$130,099.76 

+  150.365.11 

+65,584.51 


+420 


+  19.80 
+16.22 
+20.24 
+17.67 

—48.40 

—73.73 

+110.71 

—8.88 

—57.14 


—14.38 

—71.49 
—10.06 

+8.18 

—70.93 
+  11.13 

+20.36 

+  14.94 
-1-48.69 
—84.53 
—32.41 


+5.80 
—39.93 
+65.21 
4-57.10 
—25.19 

+2.74 


+14.12 
+22.05 

+  1.48 

+14.73 

—.97 

+8.56 


+61.69 
+70.33 
+60.80 


+3.70 

—3.22 

+23.01 


+22.85 

+28.58 

+4.05 


+.52 


/ 


ANNUAL   REPORT— 1947 


-^>— 


^r.^^.^^ 


JpJ\i/e/^i- 


'0^ 


Mom. 


r 


2,524  ORGANIZATIONS 

111,843  MEMBERS 

100,750  MEETINGS 

1,458,000  VISITS 

34,878  VISITING  TEACHERS 

36,166  R.  S.  WOMEN  RECEIVED  ED- 
UCATION IN  THEOLOGY- 
SEWING  AND  HOMEMAK- 
ING— LITERATURE— AND 
SOCIAL  SCIENCE 

138,895       VISITS  TO  SICK  AND  HOME- 
BOUND 

15,473       DAYS   CARE   OF   SICK 

289,189       BY   R.   S.   WOMEN 
180,041       ARTICLES— PLUS 

549,412       HOURS     ON     OTHER     PROJ- 
ECTS 


Page  695 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


ofneology^ — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  12-"Peace  Be  Stiir 

Elder  Don  B.  Colton 

(Reference:  Jesus  the  Christ,  Chapter  20,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmagc) 

For  Tuesday,  January  4,  1949 

Objective:  To  strengthen  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  through  the  recognition  of 
his  power  over  the  forces  of  nature,  of  men,  and  even  of  demons. 

Note:  All  quotations  which  are  not  followed  by  references  are  taken  from  the  text 
Jesus  the  Christ. 


TT  is  suggested  that  during  the 
meeting  at  which  this  lesson  is 
considered,  the  members  sing, 
"Master,  the  Tempest  Is  Raging,'' 
Deseret  Sunday  School  Songs^  page 
204. 

Toward  evening  on  the  day  that 
Jesus  had  first  used  parables  in  his 
teaching,  he  suggested  to  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  cross  to  the  east 
side  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  No  doubt, 
he  was  weary  and  wanted  to  get 
away  from  the  multitudes  for  awhile. 
Before  the  trip  commenced  a  cer- 
tain scribe  said  unto  Jesus, "...  Mas- 
ter, I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest"  (Matt.  8:18).  It  was  a 
plain  bid  for  official  recognition  on 
the  part  of  one  of  the  ruling  class. 
However,  Jesus  does  not  call  those 
to  office  who  seek  positions.  His 
policy  was  announced  on  another 
occasion  as,  "Ye  have  not  chosen 
me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  or- 
dained you  .  .  ."  (John  15:16).  He 
had  thus  chosen  the  Twelve.  The 
offer  of  the  scribe  was  not  accepted. 
While  the  gospel  is  for  all,  those 
Page  696 


who  officiate  in  its  sacred  work  must 
be  called  of  God. 

In  two  other  instances  on  that 
day  the  Lord  taught  great  lessons 
concerning  the  need  for  a  willing- 
ness to  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  those 
who  accept  calls  to  the  ministry. 
One  man  who  had  volunteered  to 
follow  the  Master  if  permitted  first 
to  go  home  and  bury  his  father,  was 
told,  ".  .  .  Let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead:  but  go  thou  and  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God."  Another  man 
who  wanted  to  be  a  disciple  request- 
ed time  to  go  home  and  bid  farewell 
to  his  friends.  "And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God"  (Luke 
9:57-62). 

In  both  cases,  the  answers  may 
seem  harsh .  However,  the  Lord 
knew  what  was  in  their  hearts.  The 
work  of  the  ministry  was  largely 
spiritual.  Let  those  who  were  spirit- 
ually dead  or  negligent  bury  the 
dead.  Those  who  had  been  set 
apart  to  the  service  of  the  Master 
had  pressing  duties  to  perform. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


697 


Stilling  the  Stoim 

Let  us  return  now  to  the  trip 
across  the  lake.  Some  of  the  multi- 
tude tried  to  follow,  in  small  boats, 
the  ship  in  which  Jesus  set  sail.  He 
found  a  place  near  the  stern  of  the 
small  vessel  and  soon  fell  asleep.  It 
is  well  known  that  violent  storms 
frequently  arise  on  the  Sea  of  Gal- 
ilee. On  this  occasion,  a  great  storm 
soon  overtook  the  ship  in  which  the 
journey  was  being  made.  Jesus  was 
subject  to  fatigue  and  on  this  night 
slept  soundly.  His  day's  work  was 
done,  he  could  sleep.  Soon,  how- 
ever, the  frightened  disciples  awak- 
ened him  with  the  cry,  ''Lord,  save 
us:  we  perish";  and,  "Master,  carest 
thou  not  that  we  perish?"  'Their 
terrified  appeal  was  not  wholly  de- 
void of  hope  nor  barren  of  faith:" 
Jesus  arose  and  "rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace,  be  still. 
And  the  wind  ceased  and  there  was 
a  great  calm."  And  he  said  unto 
them  [disciples]  "Why  are  ye  fear- 
ful ...  .  How  is  it  that  ye  have  no 
faith?" 

Sometimes  we  wonder  why  we 
cannot  have  more  faith.  It  is  com- 
forting to  know  that  others  have 
cried,  "Lord  save  us."  It  is  still 
more  comforting  to  know  that  even 
now  he  hears  us.  If  only  we  could 
have  more  faith,  the  winds  and 
waves  of  our  troubled  souls  would 
be  still.  Lord,  teach  us  to  have  more 
faith. 

This  miracle  of  the  Christ  has 
caused  more  comment,  perhaps,  than 
any  other.  It  does  prove  he  has  con- 
trol over  the  forces  of  nature. 

For  by  him  were  all  things  created,  that 
are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  vis- 
ible and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers: 
all  things  were  created  by  him,  and  for 


him:  .  .  .  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell  (Col.  1:16, 
19). 

The  Lord  does,  and  will  have 
complete  control  over  the  earth  it- 
self.   Paul  states: 

Because  the  creature  itself  [meaning  the 
earth]  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  children  of  God.  For  wc 
know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth 
and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now 
(Romans  8:21-22). 

There  are  many  references  in  the 
scriptures  to  a  time  when  the  ele- 
ments will  be  melted  by  fire  and 
the  earth  will  pass  away  and  we  will 
have  a  new  earth.  This  change  is 
likened  unto  a  transfiguration 
(D.  &  C.  section  63:20-21.  See  also 
section  88:25-27).  Jesus  is  the  God 
of  this  land  (Ether  2:12).  He  cre- 
ated this  earth,  under  the  direction 
of  his  Father,  and,  therefore,  does 
speak  to  the  winds,  the  sea,  and 
everything  in  the  earth,  and  they 
obey. 

Quieting  the  Demons 

Shortly  after  the  stilling  of  the 
storm,  Jesus  and  his  party  landed  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  lake.  Mat- 
thew tells  us  (8:28-29)  that,  as  they 
landed,  "...  there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  devils."  One  of  them, 
especially,  terrified  the  neighbor- 
hood with  his  weird  shrieks.  Because 
of  his  mania,  he  was  so  strong  he 
had  broken  his  fetters  and  fled  to 
the  mountains  where  he  lived  in 
the  caves.  However,  when  he  saw 
the  Lord,  he  prostrated  himself  and 
cried:  "What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  most  high 
God?"  (Mark  5:7).  Notice  how 
the  devils  recognized  the  Master. 


700 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 


He  trusted  the  Lord.  Even  before 
they  reached  the  home,  word 
reached  them  that  the  Kttle  girl  was 
dead.  Jesus  spoke  reassuringly  to 
the  father,  ''Be  not  afraid,  only  be- 
lieve.'* Only  three  of  the  apostles, 
Peter,  James,  and  John,  and  the  par- 
ents, were  permitted  to  go  with  the 
Lord  into  the  death  chamber.  Tak- 
ing the  young  girl  by  the  hand  he 
said  to  her,  "Talitha  cumi;  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say  un- 
to thee,  arise."  The  girl  arose  and 
was  well.  Jesus  directed  that  food  be 
given  her  as  her  body  needed  it. 
This,  it  must  be  remembered,  was 
a  case  of  calling  back  to  life  from 
death,  not  a  case  of  resurrection 
(Mark  5:35-43). 

Restoration  oi  Life 
and  Resurrection 

There  is  a  vital  distinction  be- 
tween restoring  from  death  to  life 
and  a  resurrection  of  the  body  to  a 
condition  of  immortality.  Jesus  was 
''the  first  fruits  of  them  that  slept." 
He  was  the  first  being  ever  to  be  res- 
urrected. In  all  instances  prior  to 
his  resurrection,  the  reuniting  of  the 
spirit  and  body  was  merely  a  com- 
mutation of  mortal  existence.  Jesus 
controls  both  life  and  death.  Faith 
in  him  brings  the  desired  blessing: 

Passive  belief  on  the  part  of  a  would-be 
recipient  of  blessing  is  insufficient;  only 
when  it  is  vitahzed  into  active  faith  is  it  a 


power;  so  also  of  one  who  ministers  in  the 
authority  given  of  God,  mental  and  spirit- 
ual energy  must  be  operative  if  the  serv- 
ice is  to  be  effective. 

Space  will  not  permit  giving  in 
this  lesson  more  of  the  miracles  of 
the  Lord.  He  opened  the  eyes  of 
the  blind,  and  caused  them  to  see. 
He  healed  those  who  were  deaf  and 
those  who  were  defective  of  speech. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in 
these  instances  Jesus  ministered  by 
some  "physical  contact  in  addition 
to  uttering  the  authoritative  words 
of  command  or  assurance."  He 
anointed  one  man's  eyes  with  clay; 
on  the  eyes  of  another  he  applied  sa- 
liva; he  put  his  fingers  into  the  ears 
of  another,  or  touched  the  tongue, 
as  the  case  needed.  He  healed  by  a 
power  that  was  his  own.  In  this, 
our  day,  he  has  directed  that  we 
anoint  with  holy,  consecrated  oil  as 
did  the  apostles  of  old  (Mark  6:13). 

Questions  and  Suggestions 
for  Discussion 

1.  Why  are  self-seeking  persons  not  ap- 
pointed to  office  in  the  Church? 

2.  Describe  the  miracle  of  Christ  stilling 
the  tempest, 

3.  Give  quotations  to  prove  that  faith 
is  the  great  power  by  which  miracles  are 
performed. 

4.  Give  an  account  of  the  woman  being 
healed  by  touching  the  garment  of  Jesus 
and  of  the  restoration  to  life  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  Jairus. 


VANITY 

Caroline  Eyring  Miner 

She  preens  her  bright  feathers 
As  proud  as  can  be. 
As  if  she  could  wear  them 
In  eternity. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


701 


i/iSiting  cJeachers'  /llessages — Our  Savior 

Speaks 

Lesson  4— In  the  World  Ye  Shall  Have  Tribulation:  But  Be  of  Good  Cheer 

Elder  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 
For  Tuesday,  January  4,  1949 
Objective:  To  give  encouragement  to  face  the  coming  year  courageously. 


AT  the  turn  of  the  year  we  might 
well  recall  these  words  spoken 
by  the  Savior:  *Tn  the  world  ye  shall 
have  tribulation:  but  be  of  good 
cheer."  What  cheer  can  there  be  in 
tribulation?  How  can  one  take  com- 
fort in  the  thought  of  misery  or  suf- 
fering? Can  it  be  that  life  to  be 
good  must  also  be  evil?  For  one  who 
has  not  lived  understandingly,  under 
the  promptings  of  the  ''spirit/'  these 
questions  seem  unanswerable.  To- 
day, through  the  light  of  modern 
scriptures,  we  may  know,  however, 
that  there  is  real  purpose  in  life. 
That  even  the  bitter  experiences  in 
living  can  add  the  somber  tones 
which  but  serve  to  highlight  the 
brighter  joys. 

What  true  Latter-day  Saints  must 
learn  to  see  in  day-by-day  patterns, 
is  their  ultimate  goal.  Again  and 
again  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  we 
read  words  of  understanding  and  en- 
couragement explaining  the  seem- 
ing paradoxes  of  life.  "But  behold," 
says  Lehi,  "all  things  have  been 
done  in  the   wisdom  of  him   who 


knoweth  all  things.  Adam  fell  that 
men  might  be;  and  men  are,  that 
they   might   have   joy"    (2    Nephi 

2:24-25). 

When  we  learn  this  lesson  then 
"joy"  like  "cheer"  reflects  the  deeper 
significance.  The  sacrifice  of  par- 
ents for  children,  the  long  road  to 
relieve  a  suffering  friend,  the  bitter- 
sweet hours  that  slip  away  in  the 
passing  of  a  loved  one— these,  and 
the  myriads  of  other  hard  moments 
that  crowd  a  full  life,  can  only  be 
sustained  by  an  unfaltering  trust  in 
the  Master's  over-all  purposes. 

By  living  righteously  we  may  be 
of  good  cheer  both  in  the  present 
and  in  the  future,  sustained  by  the 
knowledge  that  God  lives,  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ,  and  that  all  things  work 
out  for  our  ultimate  good.  Thus, 
though  tribulation  must  be  with 
us  here,  we  realize  its  darker  side  is 
towards  the  earth,  not  heaven. 

"In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribu- 
lation: but  be  of  good  cheer"  (John 
16:33). 


REMEMBER  THE  BIRTHDAYS  OF  WOMEN  IN  YOUR  FAMILY 
WITH  A  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

AN  ATTRACTIVE  GIFT  CARD  WILL  BE  SENT  TO  RECIPIENTS  OF 

GIFT  SUBSCRIPTIONS 

Address:  The  Reliei  Society  Magazine,  Bishop's  Building, 
Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


702 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


Vi/orA    nleetifig — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Lesson  4— Salvage  from  Shirts 

Jean  Ridges  Jennings 


For  Tuesday,  January  ii,  1949 


[EN'S  shirts,  like  their  suits,  fre- 
quently become  shabby  and 
wear  out  in  strategic  points  long  be- 
fore their  full  value  is  exhausted.  The 
collars  and  cuffs  become  frayed  and 
they  frequently  pull  out  at  the  arm- 
holes,  but  the  main  body  of  the 
shirts  can  still  stand  more  wear.  If 
the  material  seems  weak  all  over, 
then  it  is  a  waste  of  time  and  energy 
to  re-make  them.  But  when  the 
shirt  as  a  whole  is  sturdy,  many  use- 
ful things  can  be  done  with  it. 

There  is  a  surprising  amount  of 
yardage  to  be  found  in  a  man's  shirt. 
The  fabric  is  usually  fine,  soft,  and 
closely  woven.  These  features,  to- 
gether with  attractiveness  of  color 
and  print,  recommend  them  for  re- 
modeling into  children's  clothes. 

Logically,  the  first  use  that  comes 
to  mind  is  merely  re-making  the  shirt 
into  a  smaller  size  for  a  boy.  In  this 
case  try  to  take  advantage,  as  much 
as  possible,  of  the  tail  of  the  shirt 
which  gets  the  least  wear,  for  the 
parts  of  the  boy's  shirt  which  get 
the  most  wear,  namely  the  collar  and 
sleeves. 

Other  children's  clothing  such  as 
sun  suits,  pinafores  and  aprons  can 
be  constructed  from  shirts,  colored 
ones  being  used  for  play  clothes  for 
little   girls,   and   for   play   trousers, 


with  a  bib,  for  little  boys. 
Attractive  butcher-boy  smocks,  to  be 
worn  with  contrasting  slacks  can  be 
fashioned  for  little  girls,  using  the 
stripes  in  different  directions  for 
trim. 

For  the  teen-age  girl  lovely  blouses 
can  be  made  in  the  Gibson  girl 
styles.  Many  attractive  combina- 
tions can  be  fashioned  by  using 
plain  white  shirts  along  with  striped 
or  colored  ones.  Have  a  tucked 
white  bosom  front  and  cuffs  and 
collar  on  a  solid  color  blouse.  Or  re- 
verse the  procedure  and  have  striped 
trim  on  a  white  blouse. 

The  young  housewife  and  mother 
can  fashion  innumerable  useful  and 
attractive  aprons.  A  shirt  lends  it- 
self better  to  a  style  with  a  waist  band 
and  attached  bib  or  merely  a  front 
apron  type,  since  the  usable  length 
of  a  shirt  is  rarely  over  thirty  inches. 
By  combining  the  available  material 
of  the  shirt  with  color,  bias,  rick  rack 
or  even  eyelet  embroidery,  the  pos- 
sibilities are  unlimited. 

To  this  list  of  suggestions  add 
numerous  items  such  as  sunbonnets 
for  the  little  girls,  petticoats,  pant- 
ies, and  even  the  popular  camisole, 
and  we  have  a  vista  of  make-overs  to 
challenge  the  ingenuity  of  any  clev- 
er woman. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  ~"          703 

JLiterature — Literature  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 

Literature  of  the  Gospel  Restoration 

Lesson  4— Words  of  Light  and  Truth  from  the  Prophet 

Elder  Howard  R.  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  January  18,  1949 

TOSEPH  Smith  was  the  first  great  this  came  from    his    pen— will  be 

^  inteq^reter  in  these  latter  days  of  found  in  our  ''Articles  of  Faith." 

the  gospel,  which  with  the  help  of  For  straightforward,  orderly  compo- 

the  Lord  and  Savior,  of  Moroni  and  sition— clear,  concrete,  and  compre- 

other  holy  men,  he  restored.  In  ad-  hensive— this  religious  statement  is 

dition  to    the    Book    of   Mormon,  outstanding.    Moreover,     the    lan- 

which  he  said  is  ''the  keystone  of  our  guage  has  a  natural  rhythm  which 

religion,"  and  the  Doctrine  and  Gov-  lends  itself  to  good  oral  reading  and 

enants  which  is  the  revealed  word  memorizing.  In  a  word,  the  "Articles 

of  God  to  this  Prophet,  there   are  of  Faith"  have  high  literary  quality', 

many  sayings  and  sermons  of  this  Joseph   Smith   wrote  and    spoke 

great  leader  which  add  new  light  and  without  ostentation.  He  wasted  no 

truth.     These  help   us  understand  words;  truth  to  him  was  of  first  im- 

more  clearly  the  plan  of  salvation;  portance.     Further,  he  seemed    to 

and  further,  they  bring  us  closer  to  delight,  as  the  prophet  Nephi  terse- 

the  spirit  and  power  and  kindly  na-  ly  expressed  it,  "in  plainness."  Fur- 

ture  of  "the  man  who  communed  ther  examples  of  the  plain  and  force- 

with  Jehovah."  ful  words  of  Joseph  Smith  follow: 

In   a   helpful    little    book    called  Baptism  of  Water  and  the  Spirit 

Joseph   Smith's  Teachings— a   com-  The  gospel  requires  baptism  by  immer- 

pilation  by  Edwin  F.  Parry  from  the  sion  for  the  remission  of  sins,  which    is 

authorized  History  of  the  Church  of  f^^  meaning  of  the  word  in  the  original 

lem<i   Christ   of    T  affer-cJav    "^mnU  language— namely,  to  bury  or  immerse: 

jesus  uiinsr  or  i.atter-aay  saints,  ^^  ^^-^  ^^^  ^^^^5^  j^^  ^^^  ^^-^-^^^  ^^-^^ 

known  as  the  Documentary  History  They  answer,  No.  I  believe  in  being  con- 

of  the  Church  (D.H.G.),  are  many  verted. 

illuminating  utterances  of  the  Proph-  ^  believe  in  this  tenaciously.  So  did  the 

et-taken  from  his  sermons  and  in-  ^P?'^T^'/f^''  f  f.  the  disciples  of  Jesus. 

r          1    J.           .                         ,           1  .  But  1  further  believe  in  the  gift  of  the 

formal  discussions,  as  nearly  as  his  Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  hands .... 

scribes  in  longhand  could  record  his  You  might  as  well  baptize  a  bag  of  sand 

words.      In  this  study  let  us  center  as  a  man,  if  not  done  in  view  of  the  remis- 

attention  on  some  of  these  typical  ^^°"  °^  ^^^^  ^"^  getting  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

o«l«^*.,'^^o   4.^ J. I.  ^1          •  •  i.     1  Baptism  by  water  is  but  half  a  baptism, 

selections  to  get  not  only  spiritual  .  5  v    ^  i  r        4.V.-        -^-u    ,.  1.1,     i.^ 

,.--.            &                      J     f  and  IS  good  for  nothing  without  the  other 

upbuilding,  but  also    for    apprecia-  half— that  is,  the  baptism   of  the   Holy 

tion  of  the    direct,    vibrant,    lucid  Ghost. 

style  in  which  the  great  leader  por-  ^^^  Savior  says,  "Except  a  man  be  born 

trayed  truth  and  wisdom.  f  ^.^^f^  t?^  ?^-  ^^^  ^P'"r'  i^^f"fr°^  ^"l" 

•^  ter   into   the  kingdom   of  God      ( Joseph 

An  excellent  first  example— and  Smith's  Teachings,  pp.  15-16). 


704 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


Faith  and  Its  Fruits 

Faith  comes  by  hearing  the  word  of 
God.  If  a  man  has  not  faith  enough  to 
do  one  thing,  he  may  have  faith  to  do  an- 
other: if  he  cannot  remove  a  mountain,  he 
may  heal  the  sick.  Where  faith  is  there 
will  be  some  of  the  fruits;  all  gifts  and 
power  which  were  sent  from  heaven,  were 
poured  out  on  the  heads  of  those  who  had 
faith  {Ihid.,  page  38). 

Constitution  of  the  United  States — 
Its  One  Fault 

It  is  one  of  the  first  principles  of  my 
life,  and  one  that  I  have  cultivated  from 
my  childhood,  having  been  taught  it  by 
my  father,  to  allow  every  one  the  liberty 
of  conscience.  I  am  the  greatest  advocate 
of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
there  is  on  the  earth.  In  my  feelings  I  am 
always  ready  to  die  for  the  protection  of 
the  weak  and  oppressed  in  their  just  rights. 
The  only  fault  I  find  with  the  Constitu- 
tion is,  it  is  not  broad  enough  to  cover 
the  whole  ground. 

Although  it  provides  that  all  men  shall 
enjoy  religious  freedom,  yet  it  does  not 
provide  the  manner  by  which  that  free- 
dom can  be  preserved,  nor  the  punishment 
of  Government  officers  who  refuse  to  pro- 
tect the  people  in  their  religious  rights, 
or  punish  those  mobs,  states,  or  com- 
munities who  interfere  with  the  rights  of 
the  people  on  account  of  their  reHgion 
{Ibid.,  page  24). 

Heiey  surelyj  is  literature  that  was 
lived  before  it  was  written.  The 
Prophet  had  just  gone  through  the 
persecutions  with  his  people  that 
brought  death  to  many,  imprison- 
ment for  himself  and  others,  and  ex- 
pulsion from  a  State,  some  of  whose 
officers  had  violated  sacred  prin- 
ciples of  the  Constitution.  And  he 
had  heard  from  the  Chief  Executive 
of  our  Nation  the  weakling  words, 
"Your  cause  is  just;  but  I  can  do 
nothing  for  you/'  The  expression 
of  the  Prophet  on  the  Constitution 
came  out  of  a  full  heart. 

Another  stirring  expression,  re- 
corded in  its  burning  words  for  us 


by  Parley  P.  Pratt,  who  heard  it,  was 
the  Prophet's  denunciation  of  the 
foul  mob  who  held  him  with  other 
leaders  in  a  dreadful  jail.  After  he 
had  listened  to  the  filthy  boastings 
and  profanity  of  these  captors  as 
long  as  he  could  stand  it,  Joseph 
Smith  rose,  and  in  a  voice  of  thunder 
said,  as  nearly  as  apostle  Pratt  could 
recall  his  words: 

SILENCE,  ye  fiends  of  the  infernal 
pit!  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  I  rebuke 
you,  and  command  you  to  be  still;  I  will 
not  live  another  minute  and  hear  such 
language.  Cease  such  talk,  or  you  or  I 
die  THIS  MINUTE. 

The  story  continues: 

He  ceased  to  speak.  He  stood  erect  in 
terrible  majesty.  Chained,  and  without  a 
weapon;  calm,  unruffled  and  dignified  as 
an  angel,  he  looked  upon  the  quailing 
guards  .  .  .  who  begged  his  pardon,  and 
remained  quiet  till  a  change  of  guards 
(Autobiography  of  Parky  P.  Pratt,  page 
229). 

In  another  part  of  his  Autobiog- 
laphy,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  who  knew 
Joseph  Smith  intimately  during 
those  earlier  testing  years,  writes  of 
the  Prophet's  language  as: 

.  .  .  abounding  in  original  eloquence 
peculiar  to  himself — not  polished — not 
studied — not  smoothed  and  softened  by 
education  and  refined  by  art;  but  flowing 
forth  in  its  own  native  simplicity,  and 
profusely  abounding  in  variety  of  subject 
and  manner.  He  interested  and  edified, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  he  amused  and 
entertained  his  audience;  and  none  lis- 
tened to  him  that  were  ever  weary  of  his 
discourse  ....  Even  his  most  bitter  ene- 
mies were  generally  overcome,  if  he  could 
once  get  their  ears  (Ibid.,  page  7). 

All  this  is  borne  out  by  the  fact 
that  during  his  brief  life  he  attract- 
ed thousands  upon  thousands 
through  his  spiritual  teachings.  More 
than   this,  his  profound  lessons    of 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


705 


life,  given  with  divine  inspiration, 
still  magnetize  and  guide  hundreds 
of  thousands  within  and  even  with- 
out the  Church  he  founded.  When 
one  studies  his  words  of  truth  and 
light,  one  grows  in  appreciation  of 
this  Prophet-teacher.  Following  are 
a  few  of  the  many  inspired  lines  that 
continue  to  live: 

No  man  is  capable  of  judging  a  matter, 
in  council,  unless  his  own  heart  is  pure 
{Joseph  Smith's  TeachingSy  page  90). 

A  man  is  saved  no  faster  than  he  gets 
knowledge  {Ibid.,  page  98). 

In  knowledge  there  is  power.  God  has 
more  power  than  all  other  beings,  because 
He  has  greater  knowledge  (Ibid.,  page 
156). 

There  is  never  a  time  when  the  spirit 
is  too  old  to  approach  God  (Ibid.,  page 
105). 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  immaterial 
matter.  All  spirit  is  matter,  but  is  more 
fine  or  pure,  and  can  only  be  discerned 
by  purer  eyes  (Ibid.,  page  104). 

Daily  transgression  and  daily  repentance 
is  not  that  which  is  pleasing  in  the  sight 
of  God  {Ibid.,  page  136). 

God  judges  men  according  to  the  use 
they  make  of  the  hght  which  He  gives 
them   {Ibid.y  page  161). 

Here  in  directness  and  clarity  arc 
examples  of  effective  expression  of 
basic  truths.  Joseph  Smith  thought 
boldly,  and  voiced  plainly  truth  as 
he  had  gained  it  with  divine  help. 
He  had  a  message  of  deep  import  to 
give  to  the  world— had  religious  fal- 
lacies to  correct;  and  he  did  it  cour- 
ageously in  plain  language. 

One  thing  he  did  that  needed  do- 
ing and  still  does,  was  to  take  the 
"wings"  off  angels.  Sectarian  fancy 
had  placed  these  on  heavenly  be- 
ings; artists  had  mis-pictured  them; 
authors  had  written  wrongly  of  them. 
Joseph  Smith  said  with  character- 
istic directness:  "An  angel  of  God 
never  has  wings/' 


This  point  is  emphasized  because 
there  seems  to  be  need  of  correcting 
the  fallacy.  "Why,"  said  an  adole- 
scent Latter-day  Saint  girl  recently, 
"I  always  thought  that  angels  had 
wings."  With  pictures  spread  by 
millions  at  Christmas,  Easter,  and 
on  other  occasions,  portraying  the 
error,  it  is  high  time  to  guard  our 
buying,  and  help  our  children  to 
learn  the  truth. 

Our  Prophet,  with  words  of  clar- 
ity and  concreteness,  performed  a 
divine  service  in  bringing  heaven 
closer  to  us.  He  truly  re-vitalized 
Christianity;  he  brought  us  closer  to 
angels.  He  knew  them  as  glorious 
human  beings,  for  Moroni,  "an  ang- 
el from  on  high"  had  been  his  splen- 
did teacher. 

With  inspired  words  and  in  plain- 
ness, Joseph  Smith  taught  the  pure 
and  everlasting  gospel.  With  clarity 
and  courage  he  laid  bare  the  fal- 
lacies that  had  grown  round  it- 
stripping  away  the  trappings  of  sec- 
tarianism. Nor  was  there  anything 
narrow  or  prejudicial  in  all  this.  It 
was  always  inspired  with  a  desire  to 
spread  truth. 

"We  do  not  ask  any  people,"  he 
said,  "to  throw  away  any  good  they 
have  got;  we  only  ask  them  to  come 
and  get  more."  Again  he  said,  "One 
of  the  grand  fundamental  principles 
of  'Mormonism'  is  to  receive  truth, 
let  it  come  whence  it  may."  All  of 
which  is  in  accord  with  the  Thir- 
teenth Article  of  our  Faith— which 
came  from  this  Prophet  of  the  lat- 
ter days. 

Joseph  Smith  added  richly  to  the 
religious  literature  of  the  world.  He 
contributed  not  only  many  sayings 
of  spiritual  worth,  but  also  disserta- 
tions on  lofty  themes  to  clarify  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel.    Following,  for 


706 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 


further  illustration,  are  some  ex- 
cerpts from  one  of  such  helpful 
sermons: 

GIFT  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST 

Various  and  conflicting  are  the  opinions 
of  men  in  regard  to  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Some  people  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  calling  every  supernatural  mani- 
festation the  effects  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
whilst  there  are  others  that  think  there  is 
no  manifestation  connected  with  it  at  all; 
and  that  it  is  nothing  but  a  mere  impulse 
of  the  mind,  or  an  inward  feeling,  impres- 
sion, or  secret  testimony  or  evidence,  which 
men  possess,  and  that  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  an  outward  manifestation. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  men 
should  be  ignorant,  in  a  great  measure, 
of  the  principles  of  salvation,  and  more 
especially  of  the  nature,  office,  power,  in- 
fluence, gifts  and  blessings  of  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost;  when  we  consider  that 
the  human  family  have  been  enveloped  in 
gross  darkness  and  ignorance  for  many  cen- 
turies past,  without  revelation,  or  any  just 
criterion  to  arrive  at  a  knowledge  of  the 
things  of  God,  which  can  only  be  known 
by  the  Spirit  of  God.  .  .  . 

We  beheve  that  "no  man  can  know 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghost."  We  believe  in  it  in  all  its  full- 
ness, and  power,  and  greatness  and  glory; 
but  whilst  we  do  this,  we  believe  in  it 
rationally,  consistently,  and  scripturally, 
and  not  according  to  the  wild  vagaries, 
foolish  notions  and  traditions  of  men. 

The  human  family  are  very  apt  to  run 
to  extremes,  especially  in  religious  mat- 
ters, and  hence  people  in  general,  either 
want  some  miraculous  display,  or  they 
will  not  believe  in  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  at  all  .  .  . 

We  believe  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  im- 
parted by  the  laying  on  of  hands  of  those 
in  authority,  and  that  the  gift  of  tongues, 
and  also  the  gift  of  prophecy  are  gifts  of 
the  spirit;  and  are  obtained  through  that 
medium;  but  then  to  say  that  men  always 
prophesied  and  spoke  in  tongues  when 
they  had  the  imposition  of  hands  would 
be  to  state  that  which  is  untrue,  contrary 
to  the  practice  of  the  apostles,  and  at  var- 
iance with  holy  writ;  for  Paul  says,  "To 
one  is  given  the  gift  of  tongues,  to  anoth- 
er the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  to  another 


the  gift  of  healing;"  and  again:  "Do  all 
prophesy?  do  all  speak  with  tongues?  Do 
all  interpret?"  .... 

"The  Church  is  a  compact  body  com- 
posed of  different  members,  and  is  strict- 
ly analogous  to  the  human  system  .... 
All  members  of  the  natural  body  are  not 
the  eye,  the  ear,  the  head,  or  the  hand — 
yet  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  ear  .  .  .  nor 
the  head  to  the  foot,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee;  they  are  all  so  many  component 
parts  in  the  perfect  machine — the  one 
body;  and  if  one  member  suffer,  the  whole 
of  the  members  suffer  with  it;  and  if  one 
member  rejoice,  all  the  rest  are  honored 
with  it. 

These,  then,  are  all  gifts;  they  come 
from  God;  they  are  of  God;  they  are  all 
the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  they  are 
what  Christ  ascended  into  heaven  to  im- 
part; and  yet  how  few  of  them  could  be 
known  by  the  generality  of  men  (Ibid., 
page  70  ff.). 

The  sermon  goes  on  developing 
the  divine  theme  clearly,  impres- 
sively, reasonably.  Joseph  Smith 
spoke  soundly,  inspiringly.  One 
marvels  at  his  spiritual  insight,  his 
knowledge  and  understanding  of  the 
scriptures  and  the  common  sense  he 
reveals  in  their  interpretation.  His 
v^ords  leave  a  message  which  is  easy, 
for  those  prepared  in  spirit,  to  ac- 
cept, and  easy  to  remember.  These 
are  marks  of  true  literature. 

In  another  inspirational  book- 
Joseph  Smith,  Piophet  Teacher— 
by  B.  H.  Roberts,  we  are  given  a 
scholarly  analysis  and  eloquent  pre- 
sentation of  the  masterful  contribu- 
tions to  the  world  of  this  spiritual 
leader.  It  is  recommended  for  care- 
ful reading  and  rereading. 

Studies  and  Activities 

1.  Examine  our  "Articles  of  Faith"  for 
their  literary  qualities  of  clearness,  order- 
ly statement,  concreteness,  and  rhyth- 
mic language.  Have  each  in  turn  re- 
cited expressively. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


707 


a.  What  is  the  effect  of  a  careful  study 
of  the  Prophet's  sayings  and  sermons  in 
helping  one  to  an  understanding  of  the 
gospel  as  taught  by  the  Latter-day 
Saints?  b.  How  do  these  expressions 
help  one  also  to  understand  the  Proph- 
et himself? 

Carry  forward  the  study  introduced  on 
the  Prophet's  Sermon  on  the  Holy 
Ghost,  or  take  some  other  sermon  of 
his  and  study  it.  Observe  carefully  not 
alone  the  message  he  impresses,  but 
also  the  literary  qualities  that  mark  it. 
Give  three  to  five  basic  characteristics 


you  find  in  the  language  expressions  of 
Joseph  Smith  that  help  make  of  them 
effective  religious  literature. 

References 

Joseph  Smith's  Teachings,  a  Compila- 
tion by  Edwin  F.  Parry 

Teachings  of  the  Piohet  Joseph  Smith, 
Compiled    by    Joseph     Fielding     Smith. 

Joseph  Smith — Prophet  Teacher,  B.  H. 
Roberts. 

Autobiography  of  Parley  P.  Pratt 


Social  Science — Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought 

Lesson  3-Political  Ideas  Advocated  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
Elder  G.  Homer  Durham 

For  Tuesday,  January  25,  1949 


Objective:  To  better  appreciate  the  political  doctrines  advanced  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 


A  S  well  as  being  a  prophet,  Joseph 
Smith  was  an  American.  As 
such,  he  underwent  the  political  ex- 
periences of  the  Latter-day  Saints 
and  the  Americans  of  his  day.  But 
towards  these  experiences  he  appHed 


a  growing  conception  and  apprecia- 
tion for  political  and  religious  free- 
dom and  related  problems. 

From  the  revealed  word  he  taught 
the  doctrine  and  ideal  of  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Section  65  of  the 
book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
dated  at  Hiram,  Ohio,  October  1831, 
identifies  the  infant  Church  he 
established  as  the  kingdom  of  God 
on  earth.  Moreover,  "the  keys  of 
the  kingdom"— divine  authority- 
had  been  re-conferred  on  men— him- 
self and  others. 

Few  people  understand  or  realize 
the  immediate  significance  of  the 
Prophet    Joseph    Smith's    inspired 


708  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 

declarations,  viewed  in  terms  of  po-  98:4-10)  that  the  principle  of  free- 
litical  theory.  The  Latter-day  Saints  dom  was  God-given  and  ''belongs 
were  exceedingly  practical  and  pro-  to  all  mankind/'  and  that  constitu- 
ceeded  with  the  business  of  ''king-  tional  law  should  support  that  prin- 
dom-building"  on  the  American  ciple.  A  few  months  later,  Decem- 
frontier,  with  city  planning,  econom-  ber  16,  1833,  a  revelation  was  re- 
ic  and  social  experimentation,  and  ceived  (section  101:76-80)  in  which 
proselyting  activities  which  received  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
local,  national,  and  international  at-  States  was  set  forth  as  the  fulfillment 
tention.  By  January  4,  1833,  Joseph  of  divine  purpose  "for  the  rights  and 
had  written  an  American  newspaper-  protection  of  all  flesh,  according  to 
man,  N.  E.  Sea  ton,  that  the  secular  just  and  holy  principles;  that  every 
States  of  the  world  were  facing  de-  man  may  act  in  doctrine  and  prin- 
struction,  and  that  in  order  to  escape,  ciple  pertaining  to  futurity  .  .  ." 
"all  people,  high  and  low,  rich  and  Thus  was  opened  the  way  for  recon- 
poor,  male  and  female,"  should  re-  ciling  the  conflict  between  kingdom- 
pent  and  be  baptized.  building  and  the  American  nation, 

The  snowball  growth  of  the  gos-  one    of    those    nations    supposedly 

pel,  like  Daniel's  "stone  which  is  cut  headed  for  destruction  unless  the 

out  of  the  mountain  without  hands"  people  received  the  gospel.  In  short, 

(D.  &  C.  65:2)  with  its  social  sys-  in  Latter-day  Saint  belief,  American 

tem  and  Church  government,    at-  government  has  a  peculiar  and  spe- 

tracted  wide  attention  and  received  cial    nature    under  a  Constitution 

complex    reactions,    even    persecu-  which  is  inspired  because  it  funda- 

tions.    The  Book  of  Mormon,  with  mentally     recognizes     basic     "free 

its  ideal  of  true  Christian  society  agency"  or  human  liberty,  a  limita- 

(IV  Nephi),  aroused  antagonism  as  tion  which  God  established.  When 

well  as  support.    This  situation  led  the  Prophet  offered  his  dedicatory 

to  a  rich  political  experience  in  Jo-  prayer    at    the    Kirtland    Temple, 

seph  Smith's  own  lifetime,  as  he  en-  March  27,  1836,  mercy  was  invoked 

deavored  to  find  the  sphere  of  free-  "upon  all  the  nations  of  the  earth" 

dom  within  the  practical  political  and  petition  made  that  "the  Consti- 

world,  wherein  the  littie  "kingdom"  tution  of  our  land  ...  be  established 

could  grow  unmolested.  forever"    (D.  &  C.  109:54).    Later, 

on  March  25,  1839,  a  letter  was 
Joseph  Smith  on  the  United  States  penned  in  which  the  Prophet  de- 
Constitution  clared  that  the  Constitution  was  "a 

Joseph     Smith     was     ultimately  glorious  standard  . .  .  founded  in  the 

forced  by  experience  to  the  position  wisdom  of  God"  because  it  embraced 

where  he  elaborated  and  justified  the  the  principle  (federalism  combined 

use  of  force  in  order  to  maintain  with  civil  liberty)   which   "guaran- 

liberty.     But  more  fundamentally,  tees  to  all  parties,  sects,  and  denom- 

the  Prophet's  political  theory  pre-  inations,    and    classes    oi    religion, 

supposed    conditions    that    would  equal,    coherent,    and    indefeasible 

make  resort  to  force  unnecessary.  rights'*  (D.H.C.  Ill,  page  304). 

As  early  as  August  6,  1833,  pro-  In  other  words,  the  Constitution 

noun  cement  was  made    (D.  &  C.  of  the  United  States  sets  up  a  po- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


709 


litical  system  within  which  the  king- 
dom of  God,  itself  mild  in  nature, 
subject  to  self-restraint  and  tolera- 
tion, could  grow  and  flourish.  The 
broad  political  doctrine,  applicable 
to  both  the  American  and  other 
States  is  this:  a  good  State  must 
necessarily  be  limited  to  the  extent 
that  it  guarantee  liberty  to  and  non- 
interference with  religious  groups 
and  any  other  human  association 
based  on  the  liberty  of  individual 
conscience,  provided,  that  the 
group  or  association,  in  turn,  recog- 
nizes the  fundamental  limitation  of 
free  agency,  and  which  is  imposed 
on  the  American  State  by  virtue  of 
its  Constitution.  As  the  eleventh 
Article  of  Faith  puts  it,  as  contained 
in  Joseph  Smith's  letter,  March  i, 
1842,  to  John  Wentworth: 

We  claim  the  privilege  of  worshiping 
Almighty  God  according  to  the  dictates 
of  our  own  conscience,  and  allow  all  men 
the  same  privilege,  let  them  worship  how, 
where,  or  what  they  may  (D.H.C.  IV, 
page  541). 

A  State  granting  liberty  of  religion 
keeps  open  the  avenue  to  morality 
in  the  people;  thus  may  the  voice  of 
the  people  demand  that  which  is 
'good."  And  if  they  do  not,  the 
remedy  in  Latter-day  Saint  political 
thought  lies  in  the  Church,  whose 
responsibility  it  is,  as  Alma  said, 
'.'bearing  down  in  pure  testimony 
against  them,"  and  in  love  and  faith, 
awakening  the  individual  and  social 
conscience  to  worthy  citizenship. 

The  Nature  oi  American 
Government 

A  "constitutional  federal  republic" 
is  perhaps  the  best  descriptive  phrase 
for  the  American  governmental  sys- 
tem.   "Constitutional"  means  that 


the  Constitution  provides  the  funda- 
mental limits  of  power,  while  de- 
scribing and  distributing  the  powers 
granted  to  executive,  legislative,  and 
judicial  branches.  "Federal"  means 
that  the  governmental  power  found 
in  America  is  divided  between  Na- 
tion and  states.  No  state  nor  the 
Nation  has  complete  authority  over 
any  individual  or  thing— except  in 
wartime,  when  total  powers  have 
been  exercised  by  the  National  Gov- 
ernment. "Republic"  means  power 
is  exercised,  and  controlled,  primar- 
ily by  representatives  chosen  from 
among  the  people.  Thus  we  have 
our  constitutional  federal  republic, 
in  which  public  power  is  distributed, 
divided,  and  subdivided,  in  the  in- 
terests of  the  people's  liberties  under 
law,  but  effective  action  yet  made 
possible. 

The  Prophet  on  Practical 
PoUticd  Problems 

On  February  7,  1844,  in  support 
of  his  announced  candidacy  for  the 
American  presidency,  Joseph  Smith 
published  a  lengthy  booklet.  Views 
oi  the  Poweis  and  PoUcy  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  {Jo- 
seph Smith:  Prophet-Statesman,  pp. 
144-167,  D.H.C.  VI,  pp.  197-209). 
A  number  of  interesting  "views"  are 
set  forth,  such  as: 

1.  The  ever  present  danger  that  those 
elected  to  high  office  will  look  to  their 
own  selfish  interests  rather  than  those  of 
the  pubHc. 

2.  Military  preparedness:  "To  be  pre- 
pared for  war  is  one  of  the  most  effectual 
means  of  preserving  peace." 

3.  Peace,  notwithstanding  preparedness, 
must  be  the  unswerving  objective  of  for- 
eign policy. 

4.  "Agriculture,  manufactures,  naviga- 
tion, commerce,  need  the  fostering  care 
of  government,"  including  a  "judicious 
tariff." 


712  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER  1948 

member   of    the  first    quorum   of  heard  or  have  read  the  testimonies 

Twelve  Apostles  of  this  dispensa-  of  those  who  were  assembled  in  the 

tion,  February  14,  1835.  He  played  Grove  in  Nauvoo,  after  the  martyr- 

a  prominent  part  in  die  Ohio,  Mis-  dom  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum,  when 

souri,  and  Illinois    periods    of  the  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve,  with 

Church.  Brigham  Young  at  its  head,     was 

In  a  revelation  given  through  the  sustained  as  the  Presidency  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  January  19,  Church.  Typical  of  these  testimo- 
1841,  the  Lord  says:  '1  give  unto  nies  is  that  of  Emmeline  B.  Wells 
you  my  servant  Brigham  Young  to  (the  fifth  general  president  of  the 
be  a  president  over  the  Twelve  travel-  Relief  Society)  who  was  present 
ing  council"  (D.  &  C.  124:127).  when  *'the  mantle  of  the  Prophet 
Less  than  six  weeks  after  Joseph  Joseph  fell  upon  Brigham  Young 
Smith  was  murdered,  Brigham  and  so  transfigured  him  that  the 
Young  and  the  Council  of  the  people  marveled."  All  through  the 
Twelve  Apostles  were  sustained  as  long  years  of  her  life,  she  related  this 
the  presiding  body  of  the  Church,  incident  in  the  assemblies  of  the 
They  functioned  in  this  capacity  saints  with  earnestness  and  vigor, 
from  August  1844  until  December  It  was  evident  that  the  saints 
5,  1847,  when  the  First  Presidency  would  soon  have  to  leave  Illinois, 
of  the  Church  was  reorganized  near  This  called  for  great  organizing  abil- 
Council  Bluffs,  Iowa.  Brigham  ity  and  much  wisdom  in  choosing  a 
Young  was  sustained  by  the  apostles  new  location  as  well  as  resourceful- 
as  President  of  the  Church  and  he  ness  in  providing  the  means  of  get- 
chose  two  counselors,  Heber  C.  ting  there.  The  records  of  the 
Kimball  and  Willard  Richards.  Church  during  this  period  indicate 
Then  the  apostles  sustained  the  First  that  Brigham  and  his  brethren  met 
Presidency  of  the  Church.  Brigham  frequently  and  studied  reports  on 
Young  was  sustained  president  with  the  Far  West.  Then,  under  the  in- 
Heber  C.  Kimball  and  Willard  spiration  of  God,  they  decided  upon 
Richards  as  his  counselors.  They  their  place  of  settlement.  *'We  will 
were  sustained  by  the  Church  in  the  carry  out  all  the  measures  of  Jo- 
log  tabernacle  at  Council  Bluffs,  De-  seph,"  said  Brigham.  Many  times  he 
cember  27,  1847.  The  new  expressed  the  conviction  that  his  ex- 
President  was  to  continue  in  this  periences  with  the  Prophet  during 
calling  for  nearly  thirty  more  years,  the  journey  to  and  from  Missouri 
During  this  time,  because  of  the  loss  with  Zion's  Camp  were  the  most 
of  his  counselors  by  death,  he  was  valuable  that  could  have  come  to 
assisted  by  two  additional  first  and  him  in  fitting  him  for  the  exodus  to 
two    additional    second    counselors  the  West. 

other  than  those   previously    men-  In  addition  to  the  practical  leader- 

tioned.  ship  of  Brigham  Young,  he  was  pre- 

Brigham  Young  stxDod  at  the  head  eminently  a  spiritual  leader.    Under 

of  the  Twelve  as  the  governing  body  his  direction  the  unfinished  temple 

at  a  time  when  there  was  need  for  a  atNauvoo  was  rushed  to  completion, 

leader  of  great  forcefulness.     The  This  was  done  at  great  sacrifice  in 

members  of  the  Church  have    all  time,  money,  and  labor  even  when 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


713 


it  was  apparent  that  the  saints  would 
not  long  enjoy  its  use.  He  was  de- 
termined that  they  should  have  the 
benefits  of  their  temple  endowments 
and  do  some  ordinance  work  for  the 
dead,  before  they  embarked  on  the 
long  trek  to  the  West. 

When  Brigham  Young  entered 
the  Salt  Lake  Valley  for  the  second 
time  in  the  fall  of  1848,  he  had  two 
counselors  who  were  well  qualified 
for  the  responsible  positions  they 
held.  Elder  Kimball  was  a  man  of 
sound  judgment  and  great  courage, 
and  with  his  other  gifts  he  had  an 
unusual  sense  of  prophetic  insight. 
Willard  Richards  was  a  man  of  pen- 
etrating intelligence  and  added 
much  to  the  technical  organization 
of  the  Church  and  the  establishment 
of  the  institutions  that  were  needed 
for  their  government  and  in  the 
regulation  of  their  interrelations  in 
their  new  pioneer  life. 

After  entering  the  Great  Basin, 
Brigham  Young  commenced  to  un- 
fold the  plan  for  building  the  ''king- 
dom of  God"  in  a  most  remarkable 
fashion  which  indicated  a  great  vis- 
ion of  the  future  destiny  of  the 
Church.  Emphasis  was  placed  up- 
on the  necessity  of  providing  the  es- 
sentials to  maintain  life— the  secur- 
ing of  food,  clothing  for  the  cold 
winters,  and  shelter  from  the  cold 
and  heat.  He  urged  the  people  to 
be  economically  self-sustaining  and 
to  this  end  he  encouraged  the  emi- 
grating saints  and  the  missionaries 
who  were  abroad  to  bring  or  send  to 
Zion  artisans  of  trades  and  occupa- 
tions, which  could  be  adapted  to  the 
use  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  their 
mountain  homes. 

Coal  mining,  iron  smelting,  cotton 
raising,  silk  culture  and  manufactur- 


M-U-S-I-C 

MUSIC- 
MUSIC— 

FOR  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CHOIRS 


WURLITZER  ORGANS 

WURLITZER  ORGANS 
WURUTZER  ORGANS 

FOR  BETTER  ACCOMPANIMENTS 


SELDOM  N.  HEAPS 

SELDON  N.  HEAPS 

SELDON  N.  HEAPS 

For  Help  With  Your  Musical  Problems 


SUMMERHAYS  MUSIC  CO. 

17  W.  First  So.  Salt  Lake  City 


BIBLES 


KING  JAMES  VERSION 

There'^s  one  to  meet  almost  every 
Bible  need  of  young  or  old  —  student 
or  teacher.  Look  for  the  National 
trade-mark  before  you  buy.  It  iden- 
tifies a  book  you  can  be  proud  to  give 
—  or  to  get. 


SINCE    1863...   AT     YOUR     BOOKSTORE 


714 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


ing,  tanning  of  hides,  manufacturing 
of  paint,  shoes,  harness,  hats,  hnen, 
paper,  ink,  glass  and  lead  products, 
cabinet  and  furniture  works,  soap 
making,  woolen  manufacturing,  the 
sugar  beet  industry,  and  others  were 
commenced,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
farming  and  livestock  activities.  The 
planting  of  the  many  settlements 
from  San  Bernardino,  California, 
and  Carson  Valley  in  the  west,  and 
from  Call's  Landing  in  Arizona  to 
Fort  Lemhi  on  the  Salmon  River 
in  Idaho  in  the  north,  were  all  made 
as  part  of  his  plan  to  establish  latter- 
day  Israel  firmly  in  these  mountain 
valleys,  and  to  enable  them  to  uti- 
lize the  various  natural  resources  for 
the  temporal  salvation  of  God's  peo- 
ple. 

Along  with  these  activities  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  people  were 
not  forgotten.  Every  settlement  was 
in  reality  a  planned  Church  unit, 
under  the  leadership  of  the  bishopric. 
No  settlement  was  without  its  com- 
bination Church-schoolhouse,  and  it 
became  the  center  of  the  spiritual 
life  of  the  people.  The  great  pioneer 
leader  did  not  think  it  sufficient  to 
send  out  a  colony  and  then  read  re- 
ports of  its  activities,  but  he  endeav- 
ored to  visit  each  colony,  yearly,  if 
possible.  On  these  pilgrimages  he 
encouraged  the  colonists  with  sound, 
practical  advice  and  fed  them  the 
bread  of  life  by  preaching  to  them 
spiritual  messages  as  he  spoke  under 
the  inspiration  of  God.  He  en- 
couraged them  to  seek  wholesome 
recreation  that  would  restore  their 
tired  bodies  and  invigorate  their 
minds. 

Nor  was  he  forgetful  of  the  need 
of  increasing  the  membership  of  the 
Church  nor  the  divine  obligation  to 


Q<5  S^  0^5  5>0  05  S^  Gy5  5>Q  G>^  5^  G^S  5^  6)^ 


l^rore66iona  I 
ana  S^oclat 
S^taL 


^oneh 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 

&>o  e^s  ^r>e)  e>^  5>cf)  e>^  &<£)  e>^  &><f)  e>;^  &^  e>^  5>o 


THAT'S  WHAT  YOU  GET  IN 


PAINT 


.  .  .  among  them  you  can  find 
any  color  you  want  to  match 
any  color  in  draperies,  wall- 
paper— anything. 

BENNETT'S 

65  West  First  South 

and  Bennett's  branches  and  dealers 
in  Utah  and  Idaho 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


71^ 


preach  the  gospel  to  the  nations  of 
the  earth.  The  missionary  work  in 
Europe  was  expanded  to  include 
most  of  the  Continental  nations, 
and  more  systematic  organizations 
were  effected  to  cover  the  North 
American  continent  and  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Through  the 
organization  of  the  Perpetual  Emi- 
grating Fund  Company,  many  thou- 
sands of  converts  were  enabled  to 
emigrate  to  Zion  through  this  co- 
operative enterprise  who  otherwise 
would  never  have  been  able  individ- 
ually to  meet  the  costs  of  the  jour- 
ney. 

Prior  to  his  joining  the  Church, 
Brigham  Young  was  an  obscure  lab- 
orer engaged  in  farming,  the  build- 
ing trades,  and  functioning  as  an 
unpaid  Methodist  class  leader.  It 
was  through  the  inspiration  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  his  contacts  with  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  the  pow- 
er of  the  Priesthood  that  he  was  en- 
abled to  lead  the  Church  as  he  did. 
He  declared: 

I  do  not  wish  men  to  understand  I  had 
anything  to  do  with  our  being  here.  That 
was  the  providence  of  the  Almighty.  It 
was  the  power  of  God  that  wrought  out 
Salvation  for  His  people.  I  never  could 
have  devised  such  a  scheme. 

When  he  passed  from  mortality 
on  August  29,  1877,  at  Salt  Lake 
City,  the  life  of  a  great  prophet-lead- 
er closed  amidst  the  scenes  of  the 
great  achievements  his  leadership 
had  accomplished  in  the  barren 
wastes  of  western  America.  B.  H. 
Roberts  said  of  him : 

These  achievements  write  down  Brig- 
ham  Young  as  the  Greatest  Pioneer  and 
Colonizer  of  modern  times — an  Empire 
founder;  and  place  him  easily  among  the 
first  score  of  Great  Americans. 


LADIES! 

When  you  come  to  con- 
ference we  cordially  in- 
vite you  to  drop  in  at 
our  store  and  see  and 
hear  the  beautiful 

HAMMOND 
ORGAN! 

GLEN-BROS. 
MUSIC  CO. 

74  South  Main  St. 


PRACTICALLY  ALL 
SIZES  OF 


LAMP  BULBS 


BUY  FROM 

YOUR  DEALER 

A  UTAH  POWER  <5> 
LIGHT  CO.  MESSAGE 


716 


HEBER  C.   KIMBALL 


Heber  C.  Kimball 

The  man  whom  Brigham  Young 
chose  to  be  his  first    counselor    in 
the  Presidency  of  the  Church    in 
1847  ^^s  o^^  of  l^is  closest  personal 
friends.    He  was  well  suited  to  the 
task  and  Brigham's  close  acquaint- 
ance with  him    had    revealed    the 
characteristics  that  were  needed  to 
help  him  carry  the  tremendous  load 
that  he  would  have  as  President  of 
the  Church.    Heber  C.  Kimball  was 
born  in  Vermont,  on  June  14,  1801 
—just  thirteen  days  after  the  birth 
of  Brigham  Young.    He  likewise  had 
established  himself  in  Mendon,  New 
York,  but  he  had  learned  the  trade 
of  a  potter  as  well  as  farming,  and 
in  1830  at  the  time  of  a  ''revival," 
had    joined    the    Baptist    church. 
About  three  weeks  after  his  baptism 
he  heard  of  the  restoration  of  the 
gospel   and   he  and   Brigham    and 
Phineas    Young    and    their    wives 
journeyed    to    Pennsylvania    where 
they     visited     with     members     of 
the    Church.     In    April    1832,    he 
was  baptized  and  in  September  of 
that  year  he  and  Brigham  and  Jo- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 

Two  Part 

SACRED 
CHORUSES 

for  your 

SINGING  MOTHERS' 
Repertoire 


7947  Sing  O  Heavens— Simper      .$.12 

1875  Father,  In  Thy  Mysterious 
Presence  Kneeling  —  Proth- 
eroe   — .12 

5243  Thy   House    Forever  —  Proth- 

eroe   12 

7952  Lift  Up  Your  Heads— Hopkins  .12 
5972  Come,    We    That    Love    The 

Lord — Barnes - .10 

5062  The  Good  Shepherd— Barri....  .12 

W1718  Grateful    O    Lord,    Am    I  — 

Roma  15 

2119  Beside  Still  Waters  — Hamb- 
len     15 

1762  Father,    We    Thank    Thee  — 

Castleton  15 

5237  For  He  Shall  Give  His  Angels 

Charge — Protheroe    10 

Write  for  further  information  concerning  our 
complete  stock  of  choral  music  both  for  wom- 
en's and  for  mixed  voices.  Music  sent  on 
approval  if  desired.  Postage  prepaid. 
We  specialize  in  L.D.S.  Church  music.  Also 
carry  large  stock  for  schools  and  home.  Deal- 
ers in  Steinway  and  Lester  pianos,  band  and 
orchestra  instruments,  talking  machines,  rec- 
ords  and   musicians'    supplies. 


D 


FIRST   OF   ALL-RELIABHITY 


aiines  ^ 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  1,  UTAH 


45-47 
MAIN 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


717 


seph  Young  visited  Kirtland  and 
met  the  Prophet  Joseph  for  the  first 
time.  They  soon  moved  to  Kirt- 
land, and  from  that  time  until  the 
death  of  the  Prophet,  Elder  Kim- 
ball was  closely  associated  with  him, 
being  one  of  the  original  group  of 
Twelve  Apostles. 

He  was  sent  by  Joseph  Smith  in 
company  with  other  brethren  to 
open  the  British  Isles  to  the  preach- 
ing of  the  restored  gospel  in  1837, 
where  they  firmly  established  the 
Church  in  those  countries.  In  Nau- 
voo  he  became  an  enthusiastic  work- 
er for  the  development  of  the  saints' 
city,  and  after  the  death  of  the 
Prophet  was  a  loyal  supporter  of 
President  Brigham  Young.  When 
the  Presidency  was  reorganized  on 
December  5,  1847,  President  Young 
assigned  to  him  the  first  place  in  the 
counselorship,  and  for  the  remaining 
twenty-one  years  of  his  life,  he  stood 
by  his  best  friend  as  he  had  previous- 
ly supported  his  Prophet. 

In  the  pioneering  of  the  Great 
Basin,  Elder  Kimball  was  one  of  the 
planners  and  stimulators.  With 
Brigham  Young  he  visited  the  col- 
onies that  had  been  established  in 
the  various  portions  of  the  then  ex- 
pansive Utah  Territory,  and  spoke 
prophetic  encouragement  to  the 
struggling  saints.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  territorial  legislature 
for  many  years.  His  particular  gifts 
in  speaking  appear  to  have  been  his 
ability  to  speak  the  language  of  the 
common  man  and  to  explain  doc- 
trines and  make  them  impressive 
through  the  use  of  homely  stories 
and  apt  sayings  which  were  long  re- 
membered and  afterward  quoted  by 
the  saints  as  gospel  truths.  He  was 
also  possessed  of  a  fine  sense  of  dis- 
cernment.     Particularly    did    this 


Don't  Delay 

Every  day  you  postpone  changing 
to  the  O.P.  Skaggs  System  "Easy 
Way"  of  shopping  for  your  foods 
(if  you  are  not  already  converted) 
you  lose  valuable  time  as  well  as 
money.  Modern  methods  of  mer- 
chandising in  the  O.P.  Skaggs 
System  Stores  have  done  away 
with  wasted  time,  dissatisfaction 
and  low  quality  foods  for  our  cus- 
tomers. 

Don't  wait  another  dayl  Come  in 
now  and  prove  for  yourself  that 
you  can  have  highest  quality 
foods  at  less  than  ordinary  prices. 

Q.P.  SKAGGS 


FOOD 


efficithtAcroicx 

system 


STORES 


Here  Are  Your 

Reference  Books 

jor  your  1948-49 
Social  Science  Lessons 

a  MAN  AND   THE  DRAGON   $2.00 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

n  JOSEPH      SMITH:       PROPHET-STATES- 
MAN   $2.25 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

D  GOSPEL    KINGDOM   $2.25 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 
n  DISCOURSES     OF    WILFORD     WOOD- 
RUFF     $2.50 

Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 


BOOKCR/irT 

1186  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 
When  ordering,  add  2%  Sales  Tax  in  Utah 
^^B^    Write  for  listing  oi  books 


718 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— OCTOBER   1948 


spiritual  gift  manifest  itself  in  pre- 
dictions. At  Nauvoo  when  they  first 
commenced  to  establish  the  city  he 
remarked:  'This  is  a  beautiful  place 
but  not  a  long  resting  place  for  the 
Saints."  This  incensed  Sidney  Rig- 
don  who  was  convinced  that  their 
troubles  were  over,  but  Brother 
Kimball's  prophecy  was  soon  ful- 
filled. Many  are  the  stories  told  of 
his  predictions  concerning  the  fu- 
ture of  the  saints  and  their  troubles 
and  of  the  Church  and  its  destiny. 
As  a  result  of  a  severe  fall  sus- 
tained in  Provo,  Utah,  he  died  at 
Salt  Lake  City  on  June  22,  1868. 
Brigham  Young  lost  in  him  a  wise 
counselor  and  the  saints  an  ap- 
proachable leader  who  lived  close  to 
them.  God  had  taken  one  of  the 
most  humble  of  this  world  to  con- 
found the  mighty,  the  wise,  and  the 
strong. 

Topics  ioi  Discussion  and  Study 

1.  What  characteristics  did  Brigham 
Young  possess  for  the  great  work  that  was 
placed  upon  him  at  the  death  of  Joseph 
Smith? 

2.  What  purpose  do  you  suppose  Brig- 
ham Young  had  in  establishing  many 
small  settlements  throughout  the  inter- 
mountain  region,  rather  than  the  settle- 
ment of  a  few  large  cities? 

3.  What  particular  contribution  did 
Heber  C.  Kimball  make  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Church  in  its  western  home? 

4.  Read  and  evaluate  Heber  C.  Kim- 
ball's "Address  to  My  Children,"  found  on 
page  151  of  Life  of  Heber  C.  KimhaU. 

References 

NiBLEY,  Preston,  Brigham  Young:  The 
Man  and  His  Work. 

Gates  and  Widtsoe,  Life  Story  of  Brig- 
ham Young. 

';,'  Whitney,  Orson  F.,  Life  of  Heber  C. 
KimhaU;  Improvement  Era,  Vol.  13:  page 
989;  Vol.  33,  page  558. 


<l  A  rXfc^  Ai 


.^^^'g^^^'g.^^^^ 


"Man  is  saved  no  faster  than  he 
gets  knowledge." — Joseph  Smith. 

Saints  should  seek  knowledge 


in  the 


BOOKS 
OF  THE 


FOR  ANY  L.D.S.  BOOK 

Write 

EZRA  I.  MARIER 

L.  D.  S.  BOOKS  BY  MAIL 
Box  267  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

STANDARD  PRICES 

PERSONAL  SERVICE 

SAME-DAY  MAILING 

1948  price  list  free  for  the  asking 


/IWOYHER  DEll 

Mighty  few  dented  fenders  on  Sears  big 
storeside  parking  lotl  There's  plenty 
of  room  to  maneuver  your  car. 


Main   or   State   at   8th   South 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Dial  5-6651 


Park  Free 


m& 


Articulate,  Resonant  Words 


in  oingmg 

Florence  /.  Madsen 
Member,  General  Board  of  Relief  Society 

Words  are  freeborn.  .  .  .  They  have  the  same  right  to  dance  and  sing  as  the  dew- 
drops  have  to  sparkle  and  shine. — Abraham  Coles 


IN  song  the  words  are  just  as  im- 
portant as  the  music.  They  rep- 
resent the  thoughts,  feeHngs,  and 
emotions  that  are  to  be  conveyed. 
It  is  essential,  therefore,  that  they 
are  fully  understood  by  the  listener. 
However,  the  words  are  not  to  be 
overspoken  to  the  sacrifice  of  the 
tone  quality,  nor  should  they  be 
spoken  in  the  small  speech  form  of 
ordinary  conversation.  The  singer, 
like  the  dramatic  reader,  must  use 
the  large  speech  form  which  means 
the  full  use  of  all  the  resonating 
cavities  of  the  head  and  face.  This 
further  implies  that  the  mouth  is 
well  opened,  the  lower  jaw  thorough- 
ly relaxed,  the  tip  of  the  tongue 
touching  the  lower  front  teeth  for 
all  vowels.  In  the  meantime  all  the 
resonating  cavities  such  as  the  hard 
palate,  the  sinuses,  the  nose,  the 
face-mask,  etc.,  should  be  unob- 
structed so  that  they  can  function 
fully  as  amplifiers  of  the  tone. 

To  obtain  the  most  satisfactory 
word-resonance  the  hum  tone  must 
be  cultivated.  The  singing-hum  is 
properly  produced  by  observing  the 
following: 

(a)  Yawn  position  of  mouth 

(b)  Closed  lips 

(c)  Teeth  well  apart 


(d)  Tongue     relaxed,     touching    front 
teeth 

(e)  Lower  jaw  free  and  unprotruded 

This  hum  is  to  be  practiced  with 
'M"  in  three  different  ways: 


1. 


2. 


Sustained  on  various  pitches  in  the 
medium  part  of  the  voice 
Partial  scales  and  arpeggios  (chord- 
lines)  then  in  their  entirety 
3.  Well-known  song  melodies,  such 
as  "Sweet  Hour  of  Prayer,"  "Abide 
With  Me,"  "Love's  Old  Sweet 
Song"  (chorus),  etc. 

During  all  humming  and  word 
singing  the  following  vocal  posi- 
tions should  be  adhered  to: 

(a)  Erect  standing  or  sitting 

(b)  High  and  expanded  chest  and  ribs 

(c)  Contracted  abdominal  muscles 

With  practice  these  positions  can 
be.  maintained  without  the  least 
semblance  of  rigidity.  This  is  ac- 
complished when  all  of  the  released 
energy  used  in  singing  is  balanced 
and  equally  distributed  and  when 
all  of  the  muscles  concerned  remain 
elastic  and  easily  subject  to  the  dic- 
tates of  the  will.  Singing,  as  well, 
as  being  an  aesthetical  expression,  is 
very  definitely  a  physical  exercise, 
and  all  normal  physical  exercises 
are  possible  only  through  equalized 
and  correlated  energy. 


[Note:  The  short  articles  on  music  which  appear  in  the  Magazine  may  form  the 
basis  for  the  discussion  in  the  choristers'  and  organists'  department  at  union  meeting.] 

Page  7 1.9 


Qjrom   I  Lear  and  cfc 


ar 


Maryhale  Woolsey,  author  of  "Cur- 
tain Call,"  was  born  in  Spanish  Fork  and 
has  lived  in  Utah  most  of  her  life.  As  a 
young  person,  she  was  indignant  that  no 
one  had  ever  written  a  song  about  our 
western  mountains — so  she  did  something 
about  it  and  the  ever-popular  "Spring- 
time in  the  Rockies"  was  the  result. 
She  writes  stories,  poems,  plays,  and  songs. 
Her  work  has  been  published  in  the 
Church  magazines  and  Eastern  and  Ca- 
nadian magazine.  She  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Society  of  Composers,  Authors, 
and  Publishers  (ASCAP),  League  of  Utah 
Writers,  Art  Barn  Poets,  and  National 
Writers  Club.  Mrs.  Woolsey  has  four 
daughters  who  are  also  talented  in  writ- 
ing and  art.  She  attended  the  B.Y.U.  in 
Provo,  Utah. 


I  am  truly  grateful  for  all  the  many 
years  of  fine  reading  I  have  enjoyed 
through  the  Magazine. 

— ^Mrs.  Wanda  E.  Stewart, 


South    Gate,   California 


It  is  nearly  lOo  miles  to  the  nearest 
Church  from  our  home  and  my  only  con- 
nections are  through  the  monthly  Maga- 
zines and  I  enjoy  them  very  much  and 
look  forward  to  receiving  them.  Thank 
you  very  much  for  the  wonderful  Maga- 
zine and  may  God  bless  and  keep  you. 
Mrs.  Lilly  Bennett,  Menasha,  Wisconsin. 


Your  executive  officers  very  kindly 
placed  me  on  the  complimentary  list  for 
The  Relief  Society  Magazine.  I  should 
like  to  become  a  paying  subscriber  if  this 
is  possible,  as  the  articles  on  the  old  pio- 
neering days  and  old  customs  are  inter- 
esting. .  .  .  During  the  war  the  Rector 
one  day  had  two  young  American  ladies 
in  uniform  who  paid  us  a  visit  from 
London  and  asked  to  be  shown  over  the 
church.  During  the  visit  one  stated  that 
her  grandmother  had  been  in  service  as 
a  housemaid  in  the  rectory  over  ninety 
years  ago  and  her  mother  wanted  a 
photograph  of  the  old  rectory,  which 
was  duly  done.  It  is  things  like  these 
which  link  our  two  nations  together,  also 
our  two  churches,  although  many  miles 
apart. 
— F.  Z.  Claro,  Sidesman,  St.  Mary's 

Churchy    Corringham,   Essex,    England. 


I  am  taking  this  liberty  to  send  in  my 
appreciation  for  your  splendid  Magazine, 
although  I  am  not  a  member  of  the  organ- 
ization, being  a  man,  but  I  have  been 
reading  the  Magazine  for  almost  half  a 
century,  and  I  must  say  some  of  the  finest 
contributions  include  the  short  stories.  I 
used  to  wonder  why  we  didn't  have  more 
writers  of  stories,  real  life  stories,  written 
by  our  own  people.  Now  that  wish  has 
been  realized  during  recent  years  for  some 
of  the  very  best  stories  are  found  in  The 
Relief  Society  Magazine. 

— F.  M.  Shafer,  Moab,  Utah 


Just  now  I  sent  in  another  group  of 
Magazine  subscriptions  for  our  small 
branch.  I  picked  up  my  expiring  copy 
and  again  read  the  inspiring  poetry  there- 
in. Such  a  beautiful  book  you  are  giving 
us.  Money  couldn't  buy  mine  back.  The 
contents  are  complete,  especially  for  a 
homebody  like  myself,  but  the  poetry  is 
the  best  anywhere.  It  is  the  first  thing 
I  read. 
— Darliene  Thompson,  Tulsa,  Oklahoma 


One  of  the  most  interesting  pages  in 
the  Magazine  to  me  is  the  reprint  page 
from  "Sixty  Years  Ago."  It  seems  to  link 
my  contribution  to  Relief  Society,  small 
as  it  is,  with  all  those  who  have  gone 
before.  I  feel  the  magnitude  and  timeless- 
ness  of  this  work.  Wasn't  it  fun  to  read 
the  fashion  notes  in  the  last  issue  on  that 
page   (September  1948)? 

Mabel  Jones  Gabbott,    ^ 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Page  720 


Enrichment  for  Relief  Society 

Lessons 

Essentials  in  Church  History  7 14  pages   $2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

The  Restored  Church  740  pages   $2.50 

By  Wm.  E.  Berrett 

Presidents  of  the  Church  372  pages   $3.00 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Joseph  Smith,  An  American  Prophet    440  pages   $3.00 

By  John  Henry  Evans 

Joseph  the  Prophet  179  pages   $1.50 

By  Daryl  Chase 

Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet  552  pages   $3.00 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Teachings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph         410  pages   $2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Brigham  Young,  Man  and  His  Work     552  pages   $2.50 

By  Preston  Nibley 

Life  of  Heber  C.  Kimball  507  pages  $3.00 

By  Orson  F.  Whitney 

Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith  490  pages   $2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

Gospel  Doctrine  553  pages   $2.50 

Discourses  of  President  Jos.  F.  Smith 

Gospel  Standards  386  pages   $2.25 

Discourses  of  President  Grant 

Comprehensive  History  of  the  Church  $25.00 

Six  Volumes By  B.  H.  Roberts 

COLORED  CHURCH  HISTORY  PICTURES 

Set  of  93,  8"  X  10".  People,  famous  places,  events, 
achievements,  from  the  beginning  to  the  present.  An 
illuminating  aid  to  illustrating  your  lessons.        $3.00 

DE§[RE¥  BOOK  COilP/ll¥ 

44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 

Please    find   $ for   which    please    send    books    and    pictures 

as  follows: 

Name Address 


Mention   The  Relief  Society  Magazine   When  Buying  From  Advertisers 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2^  Paid 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT  No.  690 


OCT 


Sweet,  pure,  and  fine  granulated  .  i  . 
it's  the  perfect  sugar  for  cake  icings^ 
cookies,  candies,  desserts,  and  every 

Isweetening  purpose.  Buy  **U  and  I" 
always,  you*ll  find  that  U  and  I  Sugar 
meets  the  test  of  your  own  recipes.    ^ 


''•(WMMmairiMMM*'**^ 


^^ODUCTOF 

hcAN  FARMS        ^^^'^ 


"•"m 


Hit 


9-^^ 


^^v 

,  -^ . 

* 

f  / 

,J(^ 

iiBiH^^^^ 


M  A 


I'-W 


iH  w 


mmmm 


mtmm 


■■■Hi 


VOL.  35  NO.  11 


Lessons  for  February 


NOVEMBER  1948 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 

Belle  S.  Spafford President 

Marianne  C.  Sharp  -  -  -.  -  -  First  Counselor 

Velma  N.  Simonsen  -----        Second  Counselor 

Margaret  C.  Pickering     -----     Secretary-Treasurer 
Achsa  E.  Paxman  Florence  J.  Madsen  Mary  ].  Wilson  Aleine  M.  Young 

Mary  G.  Judd  Leone  G.  Layton  Florence  G.  Smith  Josie  B.  Bay 

Anna  B.  Hart  Blanche  B.  Stoddard         Lillie  C.  Adams  Alta  J.  Vance 

Edith  S    Elliott  Evon  W.  Peterson  Ethel  C.  Smith  Christine  H.  Robinson 

Priscilla   L.    Evans  Leone  O.  Jacobs  Louise   W.    Madsen        Alberta  H.  Chnstensen 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor              ..--------  Marianne  C.   Sharp 

Associate  Editor       - Vesta  P    Crawford 

General   Manager   - Belle  S.  Spatiord 


Vol.  35  NOVEMBER,  1948  No.  11 


Lyontents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Joy  in  Full  Measure  President   Belle   S     Spafford  724 

And  What  of  the  Promise?  -•- Counselor  Marianne   C.   Sharp  /2/ 

Relief   Society   Building    News    - -- ------- /^^^ 

The   Practice   of   Consonants    for   Better   Singing   , Florence    Jepperson    Madsen  /b9 

FICTION 

Seasoning    Margery    S .    Stewart  738 

Questing    Lights— Chapter    8    Belle    Watson    Anderson  747 

Then— and   Now!    Sadie    Ollerton    Clark  754 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty    Years    Ago    744 

Woman's  Sphere  Ramona   W.    Cannon  745 

Editorial:      Thanksgiving   for   Riches   of   the   Spirit   Marianne    C.    Sharp  746 

Notes  from  the  Field:    Fashion  Shows,  Singing  Mothers,  and  Other  Activities 

_ General   Secretary-Treasurer,   Margaret   C.    Pickering  762 

From   Near   and   Far   792 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:      "The   Apostolic  Mission  and  Events  Related  Thereto"   Elder  Don   B.    Colton  770 

Visiting  Teachers'  Messages:     "Judge  Not  That  Ye  Be  Not  Judged"....Elder  H.  Wayne  Driggs  774 

Work   Meeting — Sewing:      Outmoded   Formals    Jean   Ridges    Jennings  775 

Literature:     Earlier  Evangelistic  Literature   Elder   Howard  R.    Driggs  776 

Social  Science:     "The  Declaration  of  Belief  Regarding  Governments  and  Laws  in  General" 

Elder    G.    Homer    Durham  781 

Optional  Lessons  in  Lieu  of  Social  Science:     The  Presidency  of  Brigham  Young,   continued 

Elder    T.    Edgar    Lyon  785 

FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

Dolls  Do  Not  Grow  Old  Dorothy  J.  Roberts  752 

A   Party   for   You Sara    Mills  760 

POETRY 

November  Noon— Frontispiece Christie   Lund   Coles  723 

Brave    Hearts    Evelyn    Fjeldsted  726 

The  Building  Fund  Nellie  W.   Neal  729 

Apache    Basket    iVene    Rayner    Storey  751 

Preface    to    Winter    _ Jessie    M.    Robinson  751 

The   Simple   Things   of   Life   Geneva    I.    Oldroyd  753 

Jxr-?-,  Dearest    Spot    Eunice    J.     Miles  753 

T   \xr  .p^ese     Beatrice    K.     Ekman  759 

I    Wait    for    Spring    Grace     Sayre  759 

gesert    Dusk Grace     Zenor     Pratt  784 

Hilltop  Communion  ; R^^h   Harwood  784 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy,  15c.  The  Maffazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103.  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
The  Magazine  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts. 


hand  painted 
glasses  .  .  . 


Dear  to  the  heart  of  all  Utahns 
.  .  .  these  frosted  glass  beverage 
sets  with  delicate  hand  painted 
seagulls  in  four  graceful  flights  . . . 
in  tones  of  soft  blue  and  grey. 
Created  exclusively  by  a  famous 
artist  for  ZCML  They  make  won- 
derful gifts!    Send  for  yours  today! 

Set  of  8  glasses — 10  or     gy  cir 
12  ounce  b-35 

Postage  due 

Frosted  Pitcher  to  match     t%  mr 
(not  shown)   3»40 

Postage  due     ■25c 

HOUSEWARES— Downstairs 

Store. 

Mail  Orders  to  Margot  Manners 
%  ZCMI. 

Residents    of    Utah    please    add    2% 
Sales  Tax. 


'""•"'^-u^vjj,  „-,..,.. 


Wtllard  Luce 


"GATEWAY 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  11  NOVEMBER  1948 


NOVEMBER  NOON 

Chiistie  Lund  Coles 

The  cornstalks  now  lie  frayed  upon  the  ground; 

The  sunflower  faces,  gaunt  upon  their  stems, 

Are  stripped  of  foliage;  silenced  is  the  sound 

Of  the  stream  that  splashed  its  brightly  gleaming  gems 

Upon  the  bending  salt  grass  on  the  shore, 

Accompanying  birds  through  every  summer  tune 

That  now  is  silenced,  too,  muted  before 

The  barn  sparrow's  forlorn  peep  this  autumn  noon. 

The  fields,  heat-seared  and  fallow,  lie  untilled 
And  scarred  of  breast;  the  monotonous  chirp 
Of  crickets  in  the  grass  foretells  the  chilled 
And  lonely  winter  days  that  will  usurp 
The  autumn  now  beyond  this  desolation  .... 
What  strength  earth  manifests  in  resignation. 


The   Cover:    Arrangement    of    Architect's    Drawing    of    Proposed    ReHef    Society 
Building,  by  Evan  Jensen. 


Joy  in  Full  Measure 

President  Belle  S.  Spafford 

(Address  delivered  at  the  morning  session  of  the  Annual  General  Relief  Society 

Conference,  September  30,  1948) 

THIS  is  indeed  a  glorious  and  in  the  past  and  we  feel  sure  they 

history-making  day  in  the  life  will  not  fail  in  this." 

of   Relief   Society.     It   is   a  I  am  confident  that  those  who 

day  that  has  been  anxiously  antici-  have  gone  before  us  are  today  re- 

pated  and  one  that  will  be  long  re-  joicing  with   us,   for  this  building 

membered— a  day  of  rejoicing  and  program  is  not  ours  alone;  it  belongs 

thanksgiving.  to  the  past  and  it  will  belong  to  the 

Today   we   remember   the   thou-  future.    In  this  magnificent  achieve- 

sands  of  our  sisters  throughout  the  ment  the  women  of  this  day  have 

world  whom  circumstances  prevent  kept  faith  with  the  noble  women 

being  with  us  on  this  important  oc-  of   the   past  by   opening   the   way 

casion,  but  whose  hearts  and  prayers  whereby  their  dream  may  be  brought 

are  with  us— sisters  in  faraway  Fin-  to  fruition.     They  have  nobly  and 

land,  Lebanon,  Syria,  the  isles  of  the  generously  fulfilled  the  great  special 

sea.  South  Africa,  Old  Mexico,  and  assignment  given  to  the  women  of 

elsewhere— women  whose  devotion  this  day,  making  possible  a  lasting 

to  Relief  Society  and  whose  con-  memorial   to   the  women   of    this 

tributions  to  this  fund-raising  pro-  Church.     They  have  set  a  worthy 

gram  have  helped  to  make  this  oc-  pattern    of   loyalty   and   obedience 

casion  possible.  for  Relief   Society  women   of  the 

My  heart  reaches  out  in  love  and  future,  and  those  who  follow  after 

gratitude  to  Relief  Society  women  them   will   remember  their  efforts 

the  world  over  for  their  wonderful  and  bless  them  for  what  they  have 

response  to  this  great  fund-raising  done. 

program.    Relief  Society  women  to-  We  stand  humbled  at  the  magni- 

day  are  heirs  of  a  great  heritage,  tude  of  what  has  been  accomplished. 

They  have  proved  themselves  wor-  One  year  ago  when  the  fund-raising 

thy  of  that  heritage,  demonstrating  program    was    launched   we   recog- 

in  their  characters  the  same  sterling  nized  it  to  be  an  enormous  under- 

qualities   possessed   by  the  women  taking.      Its    greatness    has    in    no 

who  have  gone  before  them— faith,  measure  diminished  as  the  year  has 

devotion  to  duty,  willingness  to  un-  passed.     In  fact,  as  we  view  it  to- 

selfishly  labor  and  sacrifice  that  this  day  it  assumes  even  greater  propor- 

society    might   go    forward.      They  tions  than  we  judged  for  it  a  year 

have  upheld  a  wonderful  tradition  ago. 

and  justified  the  confidence  placed  The  Lord  has  blessed  our  efforts, 

in   them   by   the   First   Presidencv,  however,  unto  a  full  measure  of  suc- 

who,  when  authorizing  us  to  launch  cess  and  we  acknowledge  his  good- 

the  fund-raising  program,  said:  ''We  ness  unto  us.    His  spirit  has  rested 

have  never  known  the  sisters  to  fail  upon  Relief  Society  women  in  all 

in  anything  they  have  undertaken  parts  of  the  world,  touching  their 

Page  724 


JOY  IN  FULL  MEASURE  725 

hearts  and  causing  them  to  want  to  sisters:  Velma  N.  Simonsen,  Edith 
do  their  part  of  this  program.  Rehef  S.  Elhott,  Evon  W.  Peterson,  Mary 
Society  officers  have  evidenced  su-  J.  Wilson,  and  Leone  G.  Layton. 
perb  leadership,  secretaries  have  These  sisters  have  been  loyal,  meet- 
faithfully  and  accurately  kept  record  ing  every  requirement  made  of  them 
of  contributions.  Visiting  teachers  throughout  the  past  year, 
have  loyally  carried  the  program  into 

the  homes.  Relief  Society  members  TTHE  program  has  been  conducted 
with  generous  hearts  have  given  to  in  a  dignified  manner  in  keep- 
it  their  full  support.  Our  apprecia-  ing  with  the  high  standards  of  the 
tion  for  all  that  the  sisters  have  done  society.  Ideals  have  determined  its 
is  unbounded.  purposes,  and  ideals  have  directed 

We  acknowledge  the  support  and  our  practices.  Sentiment  has  en- 
co-operation  of  the  Priesthood  tered  into  it,  giving  depth  of  feeling 
authorities:  the  First  Presidency,  and  warmth  of  heart  to  the  program, 
members  of  the  Council  of  the  This  achievement  represents  great 
Twelve,  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  monetary  value,  but  not  monetary 
and  other  General  Authorities,  the  value  alone.  Herein  are  represented 
brethren  of  the  General  Church  many  intangible  values— values  of 
Welfare  Committee,  as  well  as  supreme  worth— appreciation  for  the 
stake  and  ward,  mission  and  branch  honored  position  accorded  women 
Priesthood  authorities.  All  have  in  the  gospel  plan;  testimony  of  the 
rallied  to  our  cause  and  strengthened  divinity  of  the  work  of  the  society; 
our  hands.  and   gratitude  for  the  opportunity 

Only  those  who  have  been  close-  given  the  sisters  of  the  Church  to 
ly  identified  with  the  work  incident  serve  through  their  own  great  Relief 
to  the  planning  and  conduct  of  the  Society;  loyalty  to  leadership;  un- 
program  as  it  has  been  carried  for-  selfish  devotion  to  a  great  cause.  It 
ward  in  the  general  office  can  fully  is  a  reflection  of  the  greatness  that 
appreciate  the  great  responsibility  is  inherent  within  the  society, 
carried  by  Sister  Marianne  Sharp  as  The  achievement  represents  deep- 
chairman.  The  wisdom  and  judg-  seated  and  tender  emotions— the 
ment  required,  the  ability  to  antici-  love  of  a  daughter  for  her  mother 
pate  and  satisfactorily  deal  with  or  grandmother;  the  love  of  a  mother 
questions  and  problems  related  to  for  her  daughter;  respect  and  devo- 
the  program,  the  capacity  to  keep  tion  for  a  friend;  the  desire  to 
track  of  numberless  details,  and  the  memorialize  a  loved  one  whose 
tireless  efforts  necessary  in  taking  memory  is  revered;  the  wish  to  reach 
care  of  limitless  and  incessant  cor-  out  and  include  as  a  part  of  this 
respondence  are  beyond  description,  wonderful  sisterhood  a  dear  one  who 
Yet  Sister  Sharp  has  fulfilled  all  of  may  not  have  availed  herself  of  this 
these  requirements  with  efficiency  blessing. 

and  with  the  true  spirit  of  service,  in  The  dollars  which  make  up  the 

no  way  being  stampeded  by  the  pres-  fund  represent  individual  contribu- 

sures.    Sister  Sharp  has  been  assist-  tions  of  many  types:  the  providently 

ed  by  a  committee  of  general  board  saved  nickels  and  dimes  of  sisters  to 

members  composed  of  the  following  whom  these  savings  meant  much; 


726  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 

the   Christmas   gift   of   one   sister,  ure.    They  may  experience  the  sat- 

long  anticipated  in  order  that  some  isfaction   that   comes   from   a   task 

httle  personal  need  might  be  met;  well  done.    They  may  feel  assured 

the  golden  wedding  gift  of  another,  of  the  approbation  of  our  Heavenly 

cherished  because  a  loved  one  had  Father.    They  may  enjoy  that  deep 

given  it  to  her;  the  gift  of  an  aged  sense  of  happiness  and  contentment 

sister,  who,  in  passing  away  a  few  that  comes  from  doing  one's  part  in 

days  after  making  her  contribution,  a   great  and  worthy  cause.     They 

rejoiced  that  she    had    lived    long  may  be  comforted  in  the  knowledge 

enough  to  see  this  program  launched  that  they  have  glorified  the  day  in 

and  to  participate  in  it;  the  young  which  they  have  lived  and  served 

sister  not  yet  old  enough  to  be  a  Re-  our  beloved  society, 

lief   Society   member,   but   looking  My   earnest    prayer    is   that  the 

forward  to  the  time  when  this  privi-  blessings  of  the  Lord  will  continue 

lege  would  be  hers.    These  dollars  with  you.    May  he  abundantly  bless 

represent    money   earned    by    indi-  all  those  entrusted  with  responsibil- 

vidual  sisters  through  the  labor   of  ity  in  this  program  from  this  time 

their  hands— the  aprons  made,  cakes  forth.     May  vision,   wisdom,    and 

baked  and  sold;  they  represent  even-  judgment  accompany  every  step  in 

ings  spent  in  caring  for  a  baby,  or  the  planning  of  the  building.  May 

days  spent  in  domestic  service.  intelligence,  honesty,  and  skill  be 

the  constant  guides  of  those  who 

These  dollars  represent  group  shall  labor  in  its  erection.  May  those 
earnings— earnings  which  challenged  who  shall  administer  this  sacred 
the  resourcefulness  and  ingenuity  of  fund  make  sure  that  each  dollar  ex- 
the  sisters  and  made  heavy  demands  pended  is  spent  wisely  and  well;  may 
upon  their  time  and  energies— earn-  they  never  lose  sight  of  the  manner 
ings  which  required  hours  of  hard  in  which  these  dollars  were  accumu- 
work.  Irrespective  of  how  they  lated  nor  the  lofty  motives  that 
were  acquired,  however,  all  are  an  prompted  their  giving, 
expression  of  love  and  appreciation  May  all  future  efforts  be  accom- 
for  Relief  Society  and  a  willingness  panied  by  the  same  measure  of  sue- 
to  do  that  which  is  required  for  the  cess  and  the  same  degree  of  joy  and 
good  of  the  society.  satisfaction    which    we   feel    today. 

Just  as  all  of  our  righteous  efforts  And,  in  the  words  of  Sister  Blom- 

return  to  bless  us  and  make  us  glad,  quist  of  the  Swedish  Mission,  'Vhen 

so  will  the  efforts  of  Relief  Society  the  building  is  finished  may  joy  and 

women  in  meeting  this  great  present-  happiness,    knowledge    and    truth, 

day  assignment,  return  to  bless  them  love  and  charity  flow  from  within 

and  bring  to  them  joy  in  full  meas-  its  walls  to  the  whole  world." 


BRAVE  HEARTS 

Evelyn  Fjeldsted 

The  hopefulness  and  cheerfulness 
Of  brave   hearts   everywhere — resolved 
To  carry  on  against  great  odds, 
Result,  at  length,  in  problems  solved. 


And  What  of  the  Promise? 

Counselor  Marianne  C.  Sharp 

(Address  delivered  at  the  morning  session  of  the  Annual  General  Relief  Society 

Conference,  September  30,  1948) 

SISTER  Spafford  has  asked  me,  in    one    year    was    an    undertaking 

as  chairman  of  the  Rehef  So-  which    to    some    seemed   well-nigh 

ciety  Building  Fund  Commit-  impossible  and  to  others  not  even 

tee,  to  give  a  report  on  the  Building  advisable.    But  the  program  had  the 

Fund.  full  approval  of  the  First  Presidency, 

You  sisters  who  are  here  today,  and  right  after  the  October  confer- 

representing  the  more  than  111,000  ence  the  funds  began  slowly  to  come 

Relief  Society  members  throughout  in. 

the  world,  have  come  rejoicing  to  To  reach  the  true  objective  it  was 

commemorate  the  conclusion  of  the  not  only  necessary  that  the  money 

fund-raising  program  to  erect  a  Re-  be  raised,  but  it  was  essential  that 

lief  Society  Building.  the  giving  be  done  in  a  spirit  of 

Just  a  year  ago  lacking  two  days,  love    so    that    blessings    might    be 

the  Relief  Society  sisters  assembled  poured  out  upon  the  sisters.  From 

at  the  1947  annual  general  Relief  the    expressions    which    have    ac- 

Society   conference   voted   to   raise  companied  the  remittances,  it  seems 

a  vast  sum  of  money  for  the  purpose  certain  that  the  sisters  throughout 

of  erecting  a  Relief  Society  build-  the  world  have  earned  the  blessings 

ing.     You  will  recall  that  the  plan  of  the  Lord  and  that  they  have  been 

provided  that  all  Relief  Society  stake  bound  together  in  closer  bonds  of 

boards  donate  one  half  of  their  stake  sisterhood.    As  one  sister  wrote  who 

board  funds  on  hand  as  of  December  lived  far  away  from  any  organized 

1946,  and  that  every  stake,  in  addi-  Relief  Society:    "In  my  heart  the 

tion,  be  responsible  for  $5  for  every  quota  would  never  be  complete  if 

enrolled  member  as  of  December  my  share  was  missing."    There  have 

1946.     Provision  was  also  made  to  been    numberless    Memorial    Gifts 

have  Relief  Society  members  and  made  to  honor  dear,  faithful  Relief 

friends  donate  Special  and  Memorial  Society  workers  of  both  the  past  and 

Gifts,  as  they  might  desire,  and  the  present.    Recently  the  Florida  Stake 

missions  of  the  Church,  except  the  Relief  Society  expressed  the  spirit 

European  missions,  were  invited  to  of  the  Memorial  Gifts  when  they 

take  part  in  the  financing  program  wrote: 

according  to  quotas  to  be  set  by  their  ^,  .                 •     .     u          v  j 

J.-         -n   T  r    c-     •   ,           '    ■  Ihis    money    is    to    be    applied    as    a 

respective     Relief    Society    mission  Memorial  offering  to  honor  our  beloved 

presidents  in  consultation  with  the  leaders,    Brother    and    Sister    Charles    A. 

mission   presidents.      It  was   hoped  Callis.     It  is  a  pleasure  for  us  to  do  this 

that  these  amounts,  when  added  to-  ^^  we  feel  that  our  roll  could  never  be 

gether,    would    make    up    a    grand  complete  without  its  being  headed  by  the 

?  ,  1     r  c                      T-  i£          -n-  names   or   two   of  our  leaders  who   have 

total  Ot  Jj)500,ooo  or  halt  a  million.  gi^en  of  themselves  so  unselfishly  to  the 

To  raise  such  a  vast  sum  of  money  building  up  of  the  Father's  kingdom  in 

Page  727 


728 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


the  South.  We  know  that  the  hves  of 
these  two  people  stand  as  a  Hving  me- 
morial and  will  always  be  indelible  on  the 
minds  of  the  people  of  the  South. 

Truly  the  spirit  of  this  undertak- 
ing has  been  pleasing  to  our  Father 
in  heaven. 

We  report  to  you  now  the  ex- 
penses which  have  been  incurred  to 
date  incident  to  raising  the  money. 
All  figures  used  throughout  will  be 
in  even  dollars. 


Postage 

$156 

Stationery 

27 

Printing 

758 

Financial  Clerk 

735 

Inscription  on 

Certificates 

234 

Foreign  Exchange 

148 

Total 


$2,058 


Before  the  beginning  of  the  fund- 
raising,  it  was  the  earnest  desire  of 
the  general  board  that  it  might 
provide  some  revenue  to  meet  such 
necessary  expenses. 

A  few  years  ago  one  of  the  Gen- 
eral Authorities  wrote  a  series  of 
articles  for  The  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. Later  the  general  board  de- 
sired to  issue  the  articles  in  book 
form  as  a  reference.  He  consented 
but  requested  that  the  royalties  go 
to  Relief  Society.  The  earnings 
were  earmarked  to  meet  any  neces- 
sary expenses  incidental  to  raising 
the  Building  Fund.  When  the  en- 
tire edition  is  sold  the  royalties  will 
be  sufficient  to  meet  all  the  ex- 
penses just  reported.  We  know 
you  likewise  are  happy  that  each 
dollar  you  contribute  will  go  into 
the  building. 

"I^E  feel  very  humble  and  at  the 

same  time  very  proud  to  report 

now  the  amount  of  money  which 


you  and  thousands  of  sisters  whom 
you  represent  have  raised  to  erect 
a  Relief  Society  Building.  We  know 
that  long  hours  and  arduous  toil 
have  been  necessary  to  accomplish 
the  achievement  you  have  made. 

The  stake  board  quota  of  $35,483 
has  been  paid  in  full  and  it  is  with 
deep  gratitude  that  we  report  that 
every  stake  in  the  Church  has  been 
recognized  here  today.  The  $5 
contribution  quotas  of  stakes 
amounting  to  $443,885  have  been 
paid,  and  in  addition  Special  and 
Memorial  Gifts  amounting  to 
$10,028  making  a  grand  total  from 
the  stakes  of  the  Church  of 
$449,396. 

Special  and  Memorial  Gifts  made 
directly  to  the  general  board  have 
ranged  from  gifts  of  $1  to  one  gift 
of  $10,000  and  from  these  gifts  has 
come  an  additional  sum  of  $12,482. 

Our  hearts  have  been  continually 
touched  by  the  spirit  of  the  sisters 
in  the  missions.  From  those  who 
have  no  places  of  their  own  in  which 
to  meet,  no  chairs  even  on  which  to 
sit,  no  tables  at  which  to  work,  has 
come  an  outpouring  of  offerings 
which  made  us  who  have  plenty  feel 
humble  indeed.  We  are  proud  to 
report  that  the  money  contributed 
by  the  sisters  of  the  missions  is 
$43,927,  a  marvelous  achievement. 
We  have  also  been  advised  that  a 
few  more  contributions  from  far- 
away missions  are  on  their  way. 

The  interest  on  funds  in  the  banks 
this  past  year  has  amounted  to  $211. 

And,  to  add  to  all  these  contri- 
butions given  in  this  day,  we  have 
been  advised  by  the  Presiding  Bish- 
opric that  the  amount  of  money 
—$8,000— which  Relief  Society  sis- 
ters years  ago  donated  to  erect 
a    woman's    building,    is   being   re- 


AND  WHAT  OF  THE  PROMISE? 


729 


turned  to  Relief  Society.  For  this  we 
are  indeed  grateful,  for  now  the 
money  raised  by  those  dear  sisters 
of  long  ago  will  really  become  stone 
and  mortar  in  the  building  for  which 
they  worked  and  dreamed. 

Our  hearts  rejoice  to  give  now 
the  grand  total  of  money  given  to 
the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund, 
an  amount  of  $554,016. 

ViyiTH  deepest  gratitude  and 
thanksgiving  we  report  that 
the  First  Presidency  have  informed 
us  that  they  will  give  to  us  a  site  on 
which  to  erect  the  building,  and 
that  the  choosing  of  the  proper  site 
is  under  consideration  at  the  present 
time.  They  have  assured  us  that 
they  want  us  to  have  the  right  neigh- 
bors and  ample  space  for  our  beau- 
tiful building.  They  have  instruct- 
ed Sister  Spafford  to  go  ahead  at 
once  to  perfect  our  building  plans, 
as  they  feel  that  the  Relief  Society 
Building  is  urgently  needed.  As  soon 
as  the  First  Presidency  designate 
the  site  you  may  be  sure  the  general 
board  will  at  once  inform  you,  and 
it  is  our  earnest  expectation  that 
before  too  long  you  will  be  able  to 
enter  the  building  which  you  will 
have  made  possible.  The  generosity 
of  the  General  Authorities  to  the 
women  of  the  Church  I  am  sure 
brings  joy  to  your  hearts  as  it  does 
to  the  hearts  of  the  general  board 
members. 


In  contemplating  the  work  of  Re- 
lief Society  we  always  praise  and 
emulate  the  work  of  the  sisters  of 
the  past.  In  viewing  this  stupen- 
dous accomplishment  of  Relief  So- 
ciety today,  I  feel  certain  that  the 
sisters  of  the  future  have  been  given 
just  cause  to  admire  and  emulate 
your  example. 

I  feel  that  once  again,  as  over  the 
years,  the  sisters  have  demonstrated 
their  love  and  their  faithfulness  and 
are  worthy  to  have  been  given  by 
divine  revelation  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  that  greatest  blessing 
the  Relief  Society— through  which 
the  sisters  of  the  Church  render 
service  to  the  Church  and  make  in- 
dividual progress  on  the  eternal  path 
to  the  celestial  kingdom. 

One  year  ago  President  Spafford 
said  to  us,  ''We  must  not  fail."  With 
thanksgiving  we  say  to  her  at  this 
time,  we  have  not  failed,  but  have 
succeeded  gloriously  beyond  our 
greatest  expectations.  You  have 
been  the  instruments  by  which  that 
great  dream  of  the  women  of  the 
past  will  become  reality.  Through 
your  unselfish  giving  the  dream  of 
the  past  has  become  the  sure  prom- 
ise of  the  morrow.  For  your  vision 
and  faithfulness  I  pray  that  the 
blessings  of  our  Heavenly  Father 
may  continue  to  be  poured  out  up- 
on you  and  on  all  other  Relief  So- 
ciety sisters  found  over  the  world 
this  day. 


THE  BUILDING  FUND 

Nellie  W.  Ned 


I  can't  think  all  the  building  will  be  in  wood  and  stone, 
When  we  erect  the  edifice  we've  come  to  call  our  own, 
Because,  as  I've  been  giving  to  help  attain  our  goal, 
I've  felt  a  growth  within  myself,  expanding  heart  and  soul. 


uielief  Soaetii   Hjuuding    /Lews 


SUCH  wonderful  support  has  been  given  by  Relief  Societies  of  foreign 
missions  of  the  Church  to  the  fund-raising  program  to  erect  a  Relief 
Society  Building  that  the  general  board  wishes  to  share  with  the 
readers  of  the  Magazine  a  few  of  their  expressions  of  joy  and  thankfulness 
at  being  permitted  to  have  a  part  in  this  great  Relief  Society  cause. 

The  following  excerpts  are  typical  of  the  many  expressions  that  have 
been  received: 

Every  month,  we  read  in  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  of  the  wonderful  response 
you  are  getting  in  your  Building  Fund.  Here  in  Australia,  almost  every  branch  wants  to 
participate  in  that  movement  and  is  collecting  funds  for  that  purpose.  I  hope  that 
the  Lord  will  bless  those  who  have  this  project  in  charge.  May  success  crown  your  ef- 
forts. 

— Blanche  K.  Richmond,  President,  Australian  Mission  Relief  Society 

Please  find  enclosed  the  contribution  of  the  Canadian  Mission  Relief  Society  toward 
the  Relief  Society  building.  We  are  so  happy  the  Relief  Society  is  going  to  have  its 
own  building. 

— LaPriel  R.  Eyre,  President,  Canadian  Mission  Relief  Society 

Until  this  year  conditions  have  been  such  that  we  have  hesitated  to  call  on  the 
sisters  for  anything  extra.  But  now  things  look  brighter  and  the  sisters  are  delighted 
with  the  opportunity  given  them  to  join  with  the  women  of  the  Church  in  this  project. 
We  are  giving  each  sister  the  opportunity  to  contribute  what  she  can,  and,  in  addition, 
the  branches  are  all  planning  ways  of  increasing  the  fund. 

— Kate  M,  Barker,  President,  French  Mission  Relief  Society 

Enclosed  you  will  find  our  check.  Please  credit  this  amount  to  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Mexican  Mission  as  a  donation  to  the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund.  Even 
though  the  amount  is  very  small,  yet  the  effort  made  by  these  sisters  is  evidence  of  their 
faith  and  their  desire  to  do  something  to  help. 

— Mary  D.  Pierce,  President,  Mexican  Mission  Relief  Society 

Aloha  to  you  and  to  the  members  of  the  general  board  from  the  Land  of  Flowers 
and  liquid  sunshine.  Enclosed  you  will  find  a  check  as  a  contribution  from  the  Central 
Pacific  Mission  Relief  Society  for  the  Relief  Society  Building.  Although  this  amount 
is  small  in  comparison  to  most  of  the  checks  you  receive  for  this  purpose,  it  is  with  a 
great  deal  of  pleasure  that  I  send  this  contribution  from  our  Relief  Society.  Although 
all  of  our  members  are  very  young,  they  are  very  desirous  to  do  their  part  with  the  other 
Relief  Society  sisters  of  the  Church. 

I  sincerely  hope  and  pray  that  your  aim  will  be  fully  realized  in  collecting  the  neces- 
sary amount  for  the  Relief  Society  Building,  and  also  that  our  Father  in  heaven  will 

Page  730 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


731 


continue  to  bless  you  in  your  untiring  efforts  for  the  education  and  betterment  of  the 
women  of  the  Church. 

— Georgia  H.  Weenig,  President,  Central  Pacific  Mission  Relief  Society 

The  Relief  Societies  of  the  South  African  Mission  are  very  pleased  to  join  the 
Relief  Societies  of  the  Church  in  doing  their  part  toward  the  Relief  Society  Building 
Fund.  It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  be  able  to  do  this  and  we  send  our  blessings  for 
your  success  in  this  great  undertaking. 

— Ida  G.  Sharp,  President,  South  African  Mission  Relief  Society 

I  have  waited  until  now  hoping  to  get  our  Relief  Society  organized.  Since  the 
campaign  on  the  Building  Fund  is  drawing  to  a  close,  we  want  our  Uruguayan  Mission 
to  have  the  opportunity  of  making  a  contribution.  With  sincere  appreciation  for  the 
Magazine  and  other  fine  help  which  we  receive  from  the  general  board,  and  with  a 
praj^er  for  your  continued  success  and  happiness  in  your  work,  I  am, 

— Corraine  S.  Williams,  President,  Uruguayan  Mission  Relief  Society 

We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the  Relief  Society  in  the  Swedish  Mission,  are 
grateful  and  happy  to  be  able  to  do  our  little  bit  towards  the  construction  of  the  new 
Relief  Society  Building,  a  wonderful  monument  to  the  women  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

May  our  Father  in  Heaven  bless  the  planning  and  erection  of  this  building,  so 
that  when  it  is  finished,  joy  and  happiness,  knowledge  and  truth,  love  and  charity  may 
flow  from  within  its  walls  to  the  whole  world. 

It  has  been  a  pleasure  to  see  how  the  sisters  here  have  rallied  to  the  call,  and  how 
happy  they  have  been  in  so  doing.  They  were  all  delighted  to  think  of  having  their 
names  placed,  with  all  the  others,  in  the  cornerstone  of  the  new  building. 

— Ethel  E.  Blomquist,  President,  Swedish  Mission  Relief  Society 

STAKES  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


South  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Idaho  Falls  Stake   (Idaho) 

San  Diego  Stake  (California) 

Wells  Stake  (Utah) 

Teton  Stake   (Idaho  and  Wyoming) 

Granite  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Idaho  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Emigration  Stake  (Utah) 

Mesa  Stake   (Arizona) 

Rexburg  Stake  (Idaho) 

Uvada  Stake   (Nevada  and  Utah) 

Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Seattle  Stake  (Washington) 

South  Los  Angeles  Stake    (Calif.) 

Juarez  Stake  (Mexico) 

Florida  Stake   (Florida) 

Temple  View  Stake    (Utah) 

Bear  River  Stake  (Utah) 

Parovv^an  Stake  (Utah) 

Cedar  Stake   (Utah) 

Liberty  Stake   (Utah) 

Smithfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Sugar  House  Stake  (Utah) 

Salt  Lake  Stake   (Utah) 

San  Luis  Stake  (Colorado) 

Oneida  Stake  (Idaho) 

Tooele  Stake  (Utah) 


San  Juan  Stake  (Utah) 

Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Grant  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

American  Falls  Stake    (Idaho) 

Oquirrh  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Rigby  Stake  (Idaho) 

San  Bernardino  Stake  (California) 

Maricopa  Stake  (Arizona) 

San  Francisco  Stake  (California) 

Weiser  Stake   (Idaho) 

Oahu  Stake  (Haw^aii) 

West  Pocatello  Stake  (Idaho) 

Taylor  Stake  (Canada) 

Wayne  Stake  (Utah) 

.Long    Beach    Stake    (California) 

Nampa  Stake  (Idaho) 

Ben  Lomond  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Mill  Creek  Stake  (Utah) 

West  Utah  Stake  (Utah) 

Inglew^ood  Stake    (California) 

Palo  Alto  Stake   (California) 

Lehi  Stake  (Utah) 

Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 

San  Fernando  Stake  (California) 

Hillside  Stake  (Utah) 

South  Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 


732 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


TiMPANOGOS  Stake  (Utah) 

North   Rexburg   Stake    (Idaho) 

Mount  Ogden  Stake  (Utah) 

Cassia  Stake  (Idaho) 

Palmyra  Stake  (Utah) 

Grantsville  Stake  (Utah) 

Blackfoot  Stake  (Idaho) 

Bonneville  Stake  (Utah) 

BuRLEY  Stake  (Idaho) 

Davis  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Cache  Stake  (Utah) 

Highland  Stake  (Utah) 

Hyrum  Stake  (Utah) 

Morgan  Stake  (Utah) 

North   Sevier   Stake    (Utah) 

Phoenix  Stake  (Arizona) 

Provo  Stake  (Utah) 

South  Summit  Stake  (Utah) 

West  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

Minidoka  Stake   (Idaho) 

Franklin  Stake    (Idaho) 

Lyman  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Snov^flake  Stake  (Arizona) 

South  Carolina  Stake  (So.  Carolina) 

Big  Cottonwood  Stake   (Utah) 

Chicago  Stake  (Illinois) 

Portneuf  Stake  (Idaho) 

Reno  Stake  (Nevada) 

RiGBY  Stake  (Idaho) 

Benson  Stake  (Utah) 

Lethbridge  Stake  (Canada) 

San  Joaquin  Stake   (California) 

Bear  Lake  Stake   (Idaho) 

Cottonwood  Stake  (Utah) 

Garfield  Stake  (Utah) 

Gridley  Stake  (California) 

Humboldt  Stake  (Nevada) 

Kanab  Stake  (Utah) 

Montpelier  Stake  (Idaho) 

Mount  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

New  York  Stake  (New  York) 

North  Carbon  Stake  (Utah) 

Panguitch  Stake  (Utah) 

Saint  Joseph  Stake  (Arizona) 

Young  Stake  (New  Mexico) 

Orem  Stake  (Utah) 

Star  Valley  Stake  (Wyoming) 

Deseret  Stake  (Utah) 

Bannock  Stake  (Idaho) 

Gunnison  Stake  (Utah) 

Logan  Stake  (Utah) 

Mount  Logan  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Box  Elder  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Sanpete  Stake  (Utah) 

Emery  Stake  (Utah) 

Sharon  Stake  (Utah) 

Southern  Arizona  Stake  (Arizona) 


Pioneer  Stake  (Utah) 

East  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

PocATELLO  Stake  (Idaho) 

Lake  View  Stake   (Utah) 

Saint  Johns  Stake  (Arizona) 

South  Sanpete  Stake  (Utah) 

Alpine  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Jordan  Stake  (Utah) 

Park  Stake  (Utah) 

Ensign  Stake  (Utah) 

Riverside  Stake  (Utah) 

Union  Stake  (Oregon) 

North  Davis  Stake  (Utah) 

Alberta  Stake   (Canada) 

Beaver  Stake  (Utah) 

Boise  Stake  (Idaho) 

Cache  Stake  (Utah) 

Idaho  Stake   (Idaho) 

Los  Angeles  Stake   (California) 

Malad  Stake  (Idaho) 

Mount  Graham  Stake  (Arizona) 

Portland  Stake  (Oregon) 

Shelley  Stake  (Idaho) 

South  Salt  Lake  Stake  (Utah) 

South  Sevier  Stake  (Utah) 

Uintah  Stake  (Utah) 

Yellowstone  Stake  (Idaho) 

ZiON  Park  Stake  (Utah) 

Berkeley  Stake  (California) 

Saint  George  Stake  (Utah) 

Carbon  Stake  (Utah) 

Roosevelt  Stake  (Utah) 

Nebo  Stake  (Utah) 

Denver  Stake  (Colorado) 

Duchesne  Stake  (Utah) 

Juab  Stake  (Utah) 

Kolob  Stake  (Utah) 

Lost  River  Stake  (Idaho) 

MoAPA  Stake  (Nevada) 

Moon  Lake  Stake  (Utah) 

North  Weber  Stake  (Utah) 

Nevada  Stake   (Nevada) 

Raft  River  Stake  (Idaho) 

South  Box  Elder  Stake  (Utah) 

South  Davis  Stake  (Utah) 

Summit  Stake  (Utah) 

Wasatch  Stake  (Utah) 

Washington  Stake  (D.  C,  Md., 

Va.,  and  Pa.) 

Weber  Stake  (Utah) 

Blaine  Stake  (Idaho) 

Sacramento  Stake  (California) 

Twin  Falls  Stake  (Idaho) 

Farr  West  Stake  (Utah) 

Millard  Stake  (Utah) 

Spokane  Stake  (Washington)^ 

Oakland  Stake   (California) 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


733 


MISSIONS  WHICH  HAVE  SENT  IN  100%  BUILDING  QUOTAS 


Northern  California  Mission 

Eastern  States  Mission 

Samoan  Mission 

Hawaiian  Mission 

Palestine-Syrian  Mission 

Tongan  Mission 

New  Zealand  Mission 

Finnish  Mission 

Western  States  Mission 

East  Central  States  Mission 

Central  Pacific  Mission 

Northern  States  Mission 

California  Mission 

Swedish  Mission 

Navajo-Zuni  Mission 

South  African  Mission 


Northwestern   States   Mission 
Central  States  Mission 
Texas-Louisiana   Mission 
Spanish-American  Mission 

Canadian  Mission 

Western  Canadian  Mission 

Mexican  Mission 

North  Central  States  Mission 

Australian  Mission 

Uruguayan  Mission 

Southern  States  Mission 

Central  States  Mission 

Tahitian  Mission 

New  England  Mission 

French  Mission 

Central  Atlantic  States  Mission 


WARDS  AND  BRANCHES   (IN  STAKES)    WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED 

THEIR  MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  October  Magazine,  and  prior  to  October  7,  1948) 


Adams  Ward,  Los  Angeles 
Alameda  Ward,  Oakland 
Albion  Ward,  Raft  River 
Alexandria  Ward,  Washington 
Allison  Branch,  Young 
Alpine  Ward,  Alpine 
Alton  Ward,  Kanab 
Altonah  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
American  Fork  Third  Ward,  Alpine 
American  Fork  Sixth  Ward,  Alpine 
Anchorage  Branch,  North  Davis 
Annabella  Ward,  South  Sevier 
Arco  Ward,  Lost  River 
Arlington  Ward,  Washington 
Axtell  Ward,  Gunnison 
Aztec  Branch,  Young 
Baker  Ward,  Union 
Bancroft  Ward,  Idaho 
Bear  River  Ward,  North  Box  Elder 
Beazer  Ward,  Alberta 
Belfry  Branch,  Big  Horn 
Benjamin  Ward,  Nebo 
Bennion  Ward,  North  Jordan 
Beverly  Hills  Ward,  Los  Angeles 
Bloomington  Ward,  Bear  Lake 
Bluebell  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
Boise  Fourth  Ward,  Boise 
Bonanza  Branch,  Uintah 
Bonner's  Ferry  Branch,  Spokane 
Boulder  Ward,  Garfield 
Bountiful  Third  Ward,  South  Davis 
Bountiful  Fifth  Ward,  South  Davis 
Brigham  Third  Ward,  North  Box  Elder 
Brigham  Fourth    Ward,    North    Box 
Elder 


Brigham  Seventh  Ward,  North 

Box  Elder 
Brigham  Eighth  Ward,  North 

Box  Elder 
Brigham  City  Second  Ward,  South 

Box  Elder 
Brigham  City  Fifth  Ward,  South 

Box  Elder 
Brigham  City  Sixth  Ward,  South 

Box  Elder 
Buhl  Ward,  Twin  Falls 
Byron  Ward,  Big  Horn 
Cannon  Ward,  Pioneer 
Cannonville  Ward,  Panguitch 
Carbonville  Ward,  North  Carbon 
Cardston  Second  Ward,  Alberta 
Cardston  Third  Ward,  Alberta 
Carlin  Ward,  Humboldt 
Castle  Gate  Ward,  North  Carbon 
Center  Ward,  Riverside 
Centerfield  Ward,  Gunnison 
Central  Ward,  Bannock 
Challis  Ward,  Lost  River 
Charleston  Ward,  Moapa 
Cherry  Creek  Ward,  Malad 
Chester  Ward,  Yellowstone 
Chesterfield  Ward,  Idaho 
Cheyenne  Ward,  Denver 
Clearfield  First  Ward,  North  Davis 
Clearfield  Second  Ward,  North  Davis 
Cleveland  Ward,  Emery 
Clifton-Morenci  Branch,  Mt.  Graham 
Clinton  Ward,  Lake  View 
Coalville  Ward,  Summit 
Columbia  Branch,  Carbon 


734 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Colville  Branch,  Spokane 

Conda  Ward,  Idaho 

Corrine  Ward,  North  Box  Elder 

Cortez  Branch,  Young 

Davis  Ward,  Uintah 

Delta  First  Ward,  Deseret 

Delta  Second  Ward,  Deseret 

Delta  Third  Ward,  Deseret 

Denver  Second  Ward,  Denver 

Deseret  Ward,  Deseret 

Dimond  Ward,  Oakland 

Dingle  Ward,  Montpelier 

Douglas  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 

Draper  First  Ward,  Mount  Jordan 

Eagar  Ward,  St.  Johns 

East  Ensign  Ward,  Ensign 

East  Orange  Ward,  New  York 

Echo  Branch,  Summit 

Edison  Ward,  Pioneer 

Egin  Bench  Ward,  Yellowstone 

Elba  Ward,  Raft  River 

Elko  Ward,  Humboldt 

Elmhurst  Ward,  Oakland 

Elmo  Ward,  Emery 

Elsinore  Ward,  South  Sevier 

Emery  Ward,  Emery 

Emigration  Ward,  Park 

Englewood  Ward,  Denver 

Evanston  First  Ward,  Woodruff 

Evanston  Second  Ward,  Woodruff 

Evanston  Third  Ward,  Woodruff 

Fairview  Ward,  Star  Valley 

Fairview  Ward,  Washington 

Fairview  South  Ward,  North  Sanpete 

Farmington  Ward,  Young 

Farnum  Ward,  Yellowstone 

Filer  Branch,  Twin  Falls 

Fillmore  First  Ward,  Millard 

Ffllmore  Second  Ward,  Millard 

Fillmore  Third  Ward,  Millard 

Firth  Ward,  Shelley 

Flowell  Ward,  Millard 

Fort  Collins  Branch,  Denver 

Frankhn  Ward,  Mount  Graham 

Freedom   Branch,   Moroni 

Genola  Ward,  Santaquin-Tintic 

Gila  Branch,  Mount  Graham 

Glendale  Ward,  Kanab 

Glenwood  Ward,  Alberta 

Goshen  Ward,  Shelley 

Grace  Ward,  Bannock 

Grand  View  Ward,  Sharon 

Granger  First  Ward,  North  Jordan 

Granger  Second  Ward,  North  Jordan 

Granite  Ward,  Mount  Jordan 

Grant  Ward,  Cottonwood 

Grass  Valley  Ward,  Gridley 


Gray's  Lake  Ward,  Idaho 
Grouse  Creek  Ward,  North  Weber 
Grover  Ward,  Star  Valley 
Gunnison  Ward,  Gunnison 
Hailey  Ward,  Blaine 
Halfway  Branch,  Union 
Hamilton  Ward,  Gunnison 
Hanna  Ward,  Duchesne 
Harper  Ward,  North  Box  Elder 
Hartley  Ward,  Alberta 
Hatch  Ward,  Panguitch 
Hayward  Ward,  Oakland 
Helper  Ward,  North  Carbon 
Heman  Ward,  Yellowstone 
Hiawatha  Ward,  Carbon 
Highland  Ward,  Alpine 
Hinckley  Ward,  Deseret 
Holbrook  Ward,  Malad 
Hollywood  Ward,  Los  Angeles 
Hooper  Second  Ward,  Lake  View 
Hunter  Ward,  North  Jordan 
Huntington  Ward,  Emery 
Huntington  Second  Ward,  Emery 
Hurricane  North  Ward,  Zion  Park 
Hurricane  South  Ward,  Zion  Park 
Imbler  Ward,  Union 
Inkom  Ward,  Pocatello 
Jewett  Branch,  Young 
Kanosh  Ward,  Millard 
Kenilworth  Branch,  North  Carbon 
Kimball  Ward,  Shelley 
Kimberly  Ward,  Twin  Falls 
Lago  Ward,  Bannock 
La  Grande  First  Ward,  Union 
La  Grande  Second  Ward,  Union 
Lake  View  Ward,  Lake  View 
Lapoint  Ward,  Uintah 
La  Verkin  Ward,  Zion  Park 
Layton  Ward,  Mount  Graham 
Layton  First  Ward,  North  Davis 
Layton  Second  Ward,  North  Davis 
Lcavitt  Ward,  Alberta 
Lebanon  Branch,  Mount  Graham 
LeCrand  Ward,  Park 
Leslie  Ward,  Lost  River 
Levan  Ward,  Juab 
Lewiston  Ward,  Spokane 
Liberty  Ward,  Bear  Lake 
Logan  Ninth  Ward,  Cache 
Logan  Twelfth  Ward,  Logan 
Logan  Fifteenth  Ward,  Cache 
Lomond  View  Ward,  Farr  West 
Lovell  West  Ward,  Big  Horn 
Lovelock  Branch,  Reno 
Lund  Ward,  Idaho  ' 

Lynndyl  Ward,  Deseret 
Malad  First  Ward,  Malad 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


735 


Malad  Third  Ward,  Malad 
Malta  Ward,  Raft  River 
Manhattan  Ward,  New  York 
Manti  Center  Ward,  South  Sanpete 
Manti  North  Ward,  South  Sanpete 
Manti  South  Ward,  South  Sanpete 
Mapleton  Ward,  Kolob 
Marriott  Ward,  Farr  West 
Martinez  Ward,  Berkeley 
Maxwell  Park  Ward,  Oakland 
Mayfield  Ward,  Gunnison 
Meadow  Ward,  Millard 
Mendon  Ward,  Logan 
Mesquite  Ward,  Moapa 
Midvale  Second  Ward,  East  Jordan 
Midway  Second  Ward,  Wasatch 
Milburn  Ward,  North  Sanpete 
Millcreek  Ward,  Cottonwood 
Miller  Ward,  South  Salt  Lake 
Minersville  Ward,  Beaver 
Mona  Ward,  Juab 

Montpelier  Second  Ward,  Montpelier 
Montwell  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Moore  Ward,  Lost  River 
Moroni  East  Ward,  Moroni 
Mount  Emmons  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
Mount  Pleasant  North  Ward, 

North  Sanpete 
Mountain  Home  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
Mountain  View  Ward,  Alberta 
Murray  First  Ward,  Cottonwood 
Murray  Second  Ward,  Cottonwood 
Nephi  First  Ward,  Juab 
Nephi  Second  Ward,  Juab 
Nephi  Third  Ward,  Juab 
North  Eighteenth  Ward,  Ensign 
North  Spokane  Ward,  Spokane 
Oak  City  Ward,  Deseret 
Oceanside  Branch,  New  York 
Ogden  First  Ward,  Weber 
Ogden  Second  Ward,  Weber 
Ogden  Eleventh  Ward,  Weber 
Ogden  Fifteenth  Ward,  Farr  West 
Ogden  Sixteenth  Ward,  North  Weber 
Ogden  Twenty-second  Ward,  Weber 
Panguitch  North  Ward,  Panguitch 
Park  Ward,  Nebo 
Parker  Ward,  Yellowstone 
Payson  First  Ward,  Nebo 
Payson  Second  Ward,  Nebo 
Payson  Third  Ward,  Nebo 
Payson  Fourth  Ward,  Nebo 
Perry  Ward,  South  Box  Elder 
Pershing  Branch,  Alberta 
Pima  Ward,  St.  Joseph 
Plain  City  Ward,  Farr  West 
Pleasant  View  Ward,  Malad 


Poplar  Grove  Ward,  Pioneer 
Portage  Ward,  Malad 
Powell  Branch,  Big  Horn 
Price  First  Ward,  Carbon 
Price  Fourth  Ward,  Carbon 
Providence  First  Ward, 

Mount  Logan 
Providence  Second  Ward, 

Mount  Logan 
Pueblo  Ward,  Denver 
Queens  Ward,  New  York 
Randlett  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Redmesa  Ward,  Young 
Richrield  Ward,  Blaine 
Riverdale  Ward,  Lake  View 
Rockport  Branch,  Summit 
Rockville  Ward,  Zion  Park 
Roseville  Ward,  Sacramento 
Roy  Ward,  Lake  View 
Ruth  Ward,  Nevada 
Sacramento  Ward,  Sacramento 
St.  Anthony  First  Ward,  Yellowstone 
St.  Anthony  Second  Ward,  Yellow- 
stone 
St.  Anthony  Third  Ward,  Yellowstone 
St.  George  First  Ward,  St.  George 
St.  George  Second  Ward,  St.  George 
St.  George  Third  Ward,  St.  George 
St.  George  Fifth  Ward,  St.  George 
St.  Helens  Branch,  Portland 
Saint  John  Ward,  Malad 
Saint  Johns  Ward,  St.  Johns 
Salem  Ward,  Portland 
Salmon  Ward,  Lost  River 
Samaria  Ward,  Malad 
Sandpoint  Branch,  Spokane 
Sandy  First  Ward,  Mount  Jordan 
Sandy  Third  Ward,  Mount  Jordan 
Scipio  Ward,  Millard 
Sharon  Ward,  Orem 
Slaterville  Ward,  Farr  West 
South  Bountiful  Ward,  South  Davis 
South  Grant  Ward,  Cottonwood 
Spring  Glen  Ward,  North  Carbon 
Spring  Lake  Ward,  Nebo 
Springville  First  Ward,  Kolob 
Springville  Second  Ward,  Kolob 
Springville  Fifth  Ward,  Kolob 
Springville  Seventh  Ward,  Kolob 
Springville  Eighth  Ward,  Kolob 
Springville  Ninth  Ward,  Kolob 
Standardville  Branch,  North  Carbon 
Sterling  Ward,  South  Sanpete 
Storrs  Ward,  North  Carbon 
Sugarville  Ward,  Deseret 
Sunset  Ward,  North  Davis 
Sutherland  Ward,  Deseret  % 


736 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Syracuse  Ward,  North  Davis 
Tabiona  Ward,  Duchesne 
Talmage  Ward,  Moon  Lake 
Taylorville  Ward,  Alberta 
Thatcher  Ward,  St.  Joseph 
Thayne  Ward,  Star  Valley 
Toquerville  Ward,  Zion  Park 
Tridell  Ward,  Uintah 
Tucson  Ward,  Southern  Arizona 
Turnerville  Branch,  Star  Valley 
Twenty-fifth  Ward,  Pioneer 
Twenty-sixth  Ward,  Pioneer 
Twenty-eighth  Ward,  Riverside 
Twenty-ninth  Ward,  Riverside 


Union  Ward,  Union 
Valley  Center  Ward,  Cottonwood 
Vermont  Ward,  Orem 
Wallowa  Branch,  Union 
Wallsburg  Ward,  Wasatch 
Washington  Terrace  Branch,  Weber 
Wells  Ward,  Humboldt 
Wendell  Ward,  Blaine 
Westchester  Branch,  New  York 
West  Point  Ward,  North  Davis 
Whiterocks  Branch,  Uintah 
Willard  Ward,  South  Box  Elder 
Winnemucca  Ward,  Humboldt 
Woodruff  Ward,  Malad 


BRANCHES  (IN  MISSIONS)  WHICH  HAVE  COMPLETED  THEIR 
MEMBERSHIP  BUILDING  QUOTAS 

(Since  publication  of  the  list  in  the  October  Magazine,  and  prior  to  October  7,  1948) 


Abbeville  Branch,  Southern  States 
Albany  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Alexandria  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Amarillo  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Ardmore  Branch,  Central  States 
Athens  Branch,  Southern  States 
Atlanta  Branch,  Southern  States 
Auburn  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Austin  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Back  Creek  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Bay  City  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Baytown  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Bennettsville  Branch,  Southern  States 
Bergland  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Billings  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Birmingham  Branch,  Southern  States 
Bloomington  Branch,  Northern  States 
Boonville  Branch,  Southern  States 
Brownsville  Branch,   Spanish-American 
Brunswick  Branch,  Southern  States 
Buena  Vista  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Cambridge  Branch,  New  England 
Camden  Branch,  Southern  States 
Carlsbad  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Carlsbad  Branch,  Western  States 
Catawaba  Branch,  Southern  States 
Charlottesville  Branch,  Central 

Atlantic  States 
Catham  Branch,  Canadian 
Columbus  Branch,  Southern  States 
*  Columbus  Branch,  Southern  States 
Cornwall  Branch,  Canadian 

*There   are   two   Columbus   Branches   in 
Southern  States  Mission. 


Cottage  Grove  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Council  Bluffs  Branch,  Western  States 
Coushatta  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Covington  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Creston  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
Cuautal  Branch,  Mexican 
Dallas  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Danville  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Deer  Lodge  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Del  Rio  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Denmark  Branch,  Southern  States 
Douglas  Branch,  Southern  States 
Duncan  Branch,  Central  States 
Durham  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
East  Point  Branch,  Southern  States 
Edmonton  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
El  Dorado  Branch,  Central  States 
Empire  Branch,  Southern  States 
Ermita  Branch,  Mexican 
Fairbault  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Farmerville  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Fort  Frances  Branch,  North  Central 

States 
I'Vceport  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Gavle  Branch,  Swedish 
Genola  Branch,  Southern  States 
Gettysburg  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Gibson  Branch,  Southern  States 
Goldsboro  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Gretna  Branch,  Central  Atlantic  States 
Halsingborg  Branch,  Swedish 
Hamilton  Branch,  Canadian 
Hammond  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUILDING  NEWS 


737 


Hanapepe  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Hati?iesburg  Branch,  Southern  States 
High  River  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
Hilo  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Hoges  Store  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Jackson  Branch,  Southern  States 
Jonesboro  Branch,  Central  States 
Kalihi  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Kapaa  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Kelsey  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Kitchener  Branch,  Canadian 
Lafayette  Branch,  Northern  States 
Lake  Charles,  Texas-Louisiana 
Lanakila  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Liberty  Branch,  Southern  States 
Little  Rock  Branch,  Central  States 
Livingston  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
London  Branch,  Canadian 
Longview  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Los  Angeles  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Macon  Branch,  Southern  States 
McAllen  Branch,  Spanish-American 
McCalla  Branch,  Southern  States 
Meridian  Branch,  Southern  States 
Miles  City  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Milledgeville  Branch,  Southern  States 
Mission  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Missoula  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Missoula  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Montgomery  Branch,  Southern  States 
Montreal  Branch,  Canadian 
Moultrie  Branch,  Southern  States 
Mount  Zion  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Myrtle  Beach  Branch,  Southern  States 
Nahunta  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
New  Bedford  Branch,  New  England 
New  Smyrna  Branch,  Southern  States 
New  Westminster  Branch,  Western 

Canadian 
Ocala  Branch,  Southern  States 
Olive  Branch,  Southern  States 
Oregon  City  Branch,  Northwestern 

States 
Oshawa  Branch,  Canadian 
Ottawa  Branch,  Canadian 
Ozumba  Branch,  Mexican 
Pachuca  Branch,  Mexican 
Panama  City  Branch,  Southern  States 
Perry  Branch,  Southern  States 
Phoenix  Branch,  Spanish -American 
Piedras  Negras  Branch,  Mexican 
Portland  Branch,  New  England 
Providence  Branch,  New  England 


Quitman  Branch,  Southern  States 
Redmond  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Red  Star  Branch,  Southern  States 
Reedsport  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Regina  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
Ridgeland  Branch,  Southern  States 
Rio  Grande  Valley  Branch,  Texas- 
Louisiana 
Rock  Hills  Branch,  Southern  States 
Rocky  Mount  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Roanoke  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Rosebury  Branch,   Northwestern  States 
Roswell  Branch,  Spanish-American 
St.  Catharines  Branch,  Canadian 
Saint  Louis  Branch,  Central  States 
San  Diego  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Santiago  Branch,  Mexican 
Sarah  Branch,  Southern  States 
Sarnia  Branch,  Canadian 
Saskatoon  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
Seminary  Branch,  Southern  States 
Shelby  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Simcoe  Branch,  Canadian 
Springfield  Branch,  Central  States 
Springhead  Branch,  Southern  States 
Stratford  Branch,  Canadian 
Sumatra  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Sun  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Sylacauga  Branch,  Southern  States 
Tallahassee  Branch,  Southern  States 
Tampa  Branch,  Southern  States 
Taos  Branch,  Spanish -American 
Texarkana  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Toluca  Branch,  Mexico 
Topeka  Branch,  Central  States 
Toronto  Branch,  Canadian 
Tower  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Vallecitos  Branch,  Spanish-American 
Vernonia  Branch,  Northwestern  States 
Victoria  Branch,  Western  Canadian 
Vidor  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Wahiawa  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
Wailuku  Branch,  Central  Pacific 
White  Sulphur  Springs  Branch,  Central 

Atlantic  States 
Wichita  Branch,  Central  States 
Willmar  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Wilmington  Branch,  Central  Atlantic 

States 
Windsor  Branch,  Canadian 
Winnifield  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Winnipeg  Branch,  North  Central  States 
Winona  Branch,  Central  States 
Winter  Haven  Branch,  Southern  States 
Zylks  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 


Seasoning 

Margery  S.  Stewart 


THE  train  fled  through  the 
snowy  plains  of  Wyoming. 
John  Fenton  leaned  against 
the  window,  staring  unseeingly  at 
the  endless  wastes.  How  could  a 
returning  missionary  not  look  like 
a  returning  missionary?  He  fished 
in  his  pocket  for  Susan's  letter.  He 
held  it  in  his  hands  but  did  not 
read  it.    He  knew  it  off  by  heart. 

Darling,  I've  planned  this  Thanksgiving 
dinner  to  the  last  radish.  It  has  to  be 
perfect.  I've  asked  all  my  friends  from 
school  and  some  of  yours.  Now,  please 
don't  come  home  all  stirred  up  about 
things  ...  I  mean,  don't  look  like  a  mis- 
sionary. I  want  my  friends  to  love  you 
as  I  do,  and  some  of  them  just  don't 
understand. 

John  grinned  at  Clara  Wells,  who 
sat  opposite  him.  She  was  return- 
ing from  her  mission  in  the  Eastern 
States. 

''How  do  returning  missionaries 
look,  Sister  Wells?"  he  demanded. 

Clara  Wells  looked  at  the  letter 
in  his  hand.  ''So  that's  what  she 
said.    Well  .  .  .  how  do  I  look?" 

"Nice,"  John  said  thoughtfully, 
"and  sort  of  shining." 

'*Do  I?"  She  nodded  her  smooth 
brown  head.  "Well,  Fve  had 
enough  experiences  in  the  last  two 
years  to  keep  me  shining  for  a  life- 
time." She  looked  at  him  critically. 
"You  look  very  nice,  too,  tall  and 
dark^  and  purposeful  .  .  .  and  some- 
thing else,  indefinable.  Don't  let 
the  world  rob  you  of  it." 

The  porter  came  through  calling, 
"Rock  Springs  .  .  .  Rock  Springs, 
five  minutes  ..." 

"Home?"    Clara's  voice  wavered. 

Paoe  738 


"Home!"  She  jumped  to  her  feet 
and  began  pulling  on  her  coat. 
"Elder  Fenton,  you'll  have  to  look 
after  Maury  McClaughlin  from  now 
on." 

"Maury  McClaughlin!"  John  de- 
manded.   "That  wild  Scot?" 

Clara  laughed.  "I  know  she's 
been  a  handful.  But  it's  that  im- 
pulsive curiosity  of  hers.  She 
couldn't  help  getting  lost  in  Chi- 
cago. After  all  the  things  you  were 
up  against  in  the  British  Mission, 
you  ought  to  be  able  to  handle  a 
seventeen-year-old  youngster." 

"But  she's  not  just  any  young- 
ster," John  stated  flatly.  "I  can't 
do  it." 

"You  have  to  do  it,"  Clara  point- 
ed out  reasonably.  "You're  the 
only  missionary  left.  It's  just  a  few 
hours  to  Salt  Lake.  Her  aunt  will 
be  at  the  station." 

The  door  was  flung  open  at  the 
back  of  the  car.  "Sister  Wells,"  a 
clear  voice  shrieked.  "Your  station 
it  is." 

John  pulled  his  neck  into  his  col- 
lar as  the  quick  footsteps  rushed 
down  the  aisle.  Maury  McClaugh- 
lin brushed  past  him  and  flung  her- 
self into  Clara's  arms. 

"Oh,  it's  lost  I  will  be  with  you 
gone!  Not  to  see  your  bonny  face 
or  hear  your  voice!"  Maury's  own 
voice  rose  despairingly. 

TOHN  Fenton's  mouth  twitched 
^  as  he  watched  the  girl  burrow 
her  face  into  Clara's  shoulder. 
Maury's  bright  red  hair  shimmered 
like  silk.  She  was  a  tall  girl  and 
very  slender.     She  lifted  her  face. 


SEASONING 


739 


Her  eyes  were  a  deep,  gemlike  blue. 
She  owned  the  freckled  skin  of  the 
redhaired.  Her  gestures  were  dra- 
matic and  sincere  and  terribly 
young. 

'TouVe  been  an  own  sister  to 
me,  that  you  have!'' 

Maury  possessed  a  radiance  that 
made  John  feel  he  was  in  the  path 
of  a  prairie  fire. 

Clara  kissed  Maury.  "You  have 
a  big  job  ahead  of  you,  dear,  mak- 
ing a  home  and  a  place  for  your 
mother  and  father  and  your  small 
sisters.  But  you  can  do  it.  You'll 
have  them  with  you  in  no  time  at 
all.  I  only  wish  I  could  be  close 
enough  to  help." 

''But  youVe  been  so  good  to  me!" 
Maury  wailed.  ''And  I've  been  a 
grief  to  you.    That  I  have."   • 

"Nonsense."  Clara  reached  for 
her  bags.  "Now  you  stay  close  to 
Elder  Fenton  and  don't  leave  his 
side  at  any  station." 

"Aye,  that  I  won't,"  vowed  Maury 
passionately.  She  turned  to  John. 
"I  promise  with  my  hand  on  my 
heart  not  to  give  you  a  moment's 
worry." 

John  bit  back  the  chuckle.  He 
knotted  his  brows  firmly.  "You'll 
not  be  getting  off  at  any  station. 
Understand?" 

She  asked  reluctantly,  "Not 
even  if  I  see  an  Indian?" 

"No,"  said  John,  "and  please 
don't  scream  when  you  see  another 
cowboy.  It's  .  .  .  it's  embarrassing." 

They  stood  on  the  train  platform 
and  watched  Clara  step  into  the 
circle  of  joyous  friends  and  relatives, 
who  hugged  her  furiously  one  after 
another,  their  faces  wet  with  tears. 
Clara  waved  her  hand  at  John  and 
Maury  as  the  train  pulled  away. 
She  put  her  arms  around  an  elderly, 


gray-haired  woman,  who  made  John 
think  of  his  own  mother. 

The  train  gathered  speed.  John 
felt  a  wild  tug  of  homesickness.  He 
wanted  to  get  off  and  push  the  cars. 
They  seemed  to  move  with  such 
deliberate  slowness.  St.  George. 
He  could  see  his  home  there,  his 
mother's  face.  He  could  feel  his 
father's  strong,  quick  clasp.  He  al- 
most wished  he  had  not  promised 
Susan  he  would  stay  over  in  Salt 
Lake  for  Thanksgiving. 

Maury  pulled  at  his  sleeve.  "We'd 
best  get  back  to  our  seats."  She 
trotted  along  behind  him.  "Of 
whom  do  you  think  when  you  look 
like  that?    Someone  very  nice?" 

"The  nicest,"  John  agreed.  "I'm 
just  hoping  she  won't  have  changed 
her  mind  about  me.  I  was  mighty 
lucky  to  get  her." 

For  an  instant  the  light  seemed 
to  vanish  from  Maury's  face,  but 
she  slid  into  the  seat  beside  him 
and  folded  her  hands  demurely  on 
her  lap. 

"Susan  Meredith,  isn't  it?  Sister 
Wells  told  me  you  are  engaged  to 
marry  her." 

TOHN  Fenton  stared  ahead.  He 
^  saw  Susan's  small,  delicate  face, 
her  dark  curling  hair,  her  competent, 
assured  manner.  Susan  knew  ex- 
actly what  she  wanted  from  life.  He 
still  found  it  hard  to  believe  that 
she  had  included  him  in  her  plans, 
that  she  was  willing  to  marry  him 
when  she  could  have  so  many  others. 
There  was  a  small  rustling  beside 
him.  John  turned.  Maury  was  sit- 
ting quietly,  her  hands  in  her  lap, 
her  eyes  on  his  face.  "Is  it  so  large 
then,  the  city?"  she  asked.  "You 
recall  MacBrogan  town.  I  shall  be 
quite  lost  in  a  large  place." 


740 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


John  grinned  ruefully,  recalling 
the  Chicago  episode.  '1  think  I 
should  warn  the  city  fathers  that 
you're  coming."  He  sobered.  ''But 
I  do  remember  MacBrogan  town, 
the  good  times  we  had  there.  I  re- 
member the  first  night  we  came, 
two  missionaries  cold,  hungry,  and 
tired,  and  how  your  father  took  us 
in  and  fed  us  and  listened  to  us." 

Maury's  eyes  grew  large  and  bril- 
liant. "Always  it  was  so.  The  best 
for  the  poor  who  had  no  roof  or 
cover.  That  was  my  father  all  his 
life  long." 

''He's  a  wonderful  man."  John 
patted  her  hand.  "It  won't  be 
long.  You'll  get  a  fine  job  and 
work  and  save,  and  your  family  will 
be  saving,  too,  and  then  you'll  be 
together,  perhaps  next  Thanksgiv- 
ing." 

She  rubbed  the  darned  place  in 
her  plaid  skirt.  "Tell  me  then 
about  this  Thanksgiving.  I  don't 
understand." 

John  chuckled.  "It's  a  wonderful 
day.  Everybody  gets  a  turkey  or  a 
goose  and  calls  in  all  the  relatives 
and  friends.  Why,  in  St.  George 
the  women  start  getting  ready  two 
weeks  ahead."  He  took  a  deep 
breath.  "Gosh!  I  can  almost  smell 
the  dinner  now,  mince  and  apple 
pies,  turkey  browning." 

Maury  sighed  in  wonder  and  de- 
light. She  slid  down  in  the  seat. 
"So  many  days  for  just  fun  here  in 
America.  I  love  it.  In  the  war  we 
were  so  often  hungry,  never,  until 
on  the  Queen  Mary  was  I  full  .  .  . 
here."  She  pressed  thin  hands  over 
her  stomach. 

John  Fen  ton  felt  a  quick  pity,  re- 
membering the  pinched  faces  of  the 
people  he  had  left  behind,  their 
austere  tables,  their  uncomplaining 


courage,  their  sharing.  But  he 
grinned  down  on  her,  remembering. 

"I'll  never  forget  the  look  on  the 
waiter's  face,  when  he  saw  you  stow 
away  your  third  breakfast  on  that 
ship.  I  think  you  set  a  record."  He 
laughed  at  her  quick  blush.  "Never 
mind,  your  aunt  will  no  doubt  have 
a  marvelous  meal  waiting,  then 
you'll  find  out  about  Thanksgiving." 

But  her  white  hands  pressed  in  as 
though  the  pain  persisted  still. 
"Where  will  you  be.  Elder  Fenton?" 

"With  Susan.  She  promised  me 
a  fabulous  dinner.  Then  my  broth- 
er is  driving  up  to  take  me  dovm  to 
St.  George,  and  I'll  have  another 
celebration." 

"Will  Susan  go  with  you?" 

He  shook  his  head.  "She  goes  to 
the  University.  There  are  so  many 
things  going  on  at  Thanksgiving  .  .  . 
parties  .  .  .  She  may  come  later." 

"She  must  be  very  beautiful?" 

"She  is!" 

She  smoothed  her  cheek.  "Would 
.  .  .  would  anyone  find  me  .  .  .  fair?" 

JOHN  regarded  her  critically. 
^  "There  are  a  lot  of  men  who  real- 
ly like  red  hair.  Oh,  you'll  get  mar- 
ried all  right,  to  a  fine  young  man, 
no  doubt." 

Her  small  face  tightened.  Her 
lower  lip  quivered.  "That  I'll  not!" 
she  said  tartly  and  rose.  She  tossed 
her  flaming  hair.  "I  shall  stay  un- 
married forever  and  ever,  aye,  that 
I  will." 

Now  what  was  wrong  with  her? 
John  turned  to  watch  her  swinging, 
determined  stride  down  the  aisle. 
Suddenly,  in  spite  of  her  height, 
she  seemed  very  small  and  alone, 
an  alien  in  a  strange  land. 

The  porter  came.  "A  telegram 
for  Miss  McClaughlin,  Sir." 


SEASONING 


741 


'I'll  take  it."  John  went  in  search 
of  her.  He  found  her  two  cars 
down,  the  center  of  an  admiring 
group  who  pleaded  for  more  details 
of  her  beloved  Scotland. 

"A  telegram?"  She  rose  to  her 
feet  and  followed  him  back  to  their 
car.  ''Now  who  would  be  spendin' 
of  their  good  money?" 

John  coughed  to  hide  his  laughter. 
"Open  it  and  see." 

She  obeyed  him.  Her  eyes  flashed 
across  the  lines.  "Ah,  'tis  not  as  bad 
as  I  feared." 

John  took  the  extended  telegram. 
It  was  from  her  aunt. 

Sorry.  Will  not  be  at  station.  Neil 
sick  in  San  Francisco.  Key  in  mail  box. 
Love,  Aunt  Nora. 

"Fm  sorry."  John  handed  the  tel- 
egram back.  Compassion  shook 
him,  remembering  her  parting  from 
her  loved  ones,  the  lonely  journey. 
She  should  be  welcomed  with  ban- 
ners and  drums. 

Suddenly,  he  turned.  Of  course! 
She  could  come  along  to  Susan's 
dinner.  It  would  take  the  edge  off 
the  loneliness.  He  started  to  tell 
her.  No.  He  would  ask  Susan  to 
ask  her.  That  would  make  the  in- 
vitation warmer,  more  welcoming. 

nPHE  hours  inched  away.  John's 
impatience  mounted  with  every 
mile.  Maury  sat  beside  him,  pale 
and  still  with  excitement.  The  early 
dusk  had  settled  and  the  lights  had 
been  turned  on.  In  their  glow  her 
hair  gleamed  like  bright  gold.  John 
thought  of  the  moors  she  had  left 
behind,  the  little  cottage  that 
housed  her  warm,  friendly  family. 
He  found  himself  saying  a  prayer 
for  her,  silently,  that  she  would  find 
joy  in  the  city  for  which  she  had 
sacrificed  so  much. 


At  last,  after  incredible  waiting, 
the  porter  came  through,  calling, 
"Salt  Lake  City,  Salt  Lake  City  .  .  ." 

John  drank  in  the  name.  His 
heart  seemed  to  crowd  in  his  throat, 
making  it  difficult  to  breathe. 

Maury  jumped  to  her  feet.  ''Did 
you  hear.  Elder  Fenton!  Salt  Lake 
City,  the  man  said.  It's  here!  It's 
really  here!"  She  reached  for  her 
shabby  green  coat.  "Oh,  if  only  I 
had  someone  of  my  own.  Some- 
one to  share  this  moment.  It  is  the 
greatest  of  my  life.    I  know  it." 

John  handed  her  hat  to  her.  She 
surveyed  it  ruefully.  "I'm  afraid  I 
don't  look  very  grand." 

John  looked  down  at  her  flushed, 
shining  face,  her  brilliant  eyes.  His 
heart  climbed  back  in  his  throat. 
He  grinned.  "With  that  hair  you 
couldn't  look  any  way  but  grand. 
Queen's  color.  That's  what  my 
mother  calls  it.     We're  stopping!" 

He  went  before  her  down  the 
aisle,  but  so  many  people  were  ahead 
of  him  that  he  was  stalled  to  one 
impatient  step  at  a  time.  He  looked 
through  the  windows.  Suddenly 
he  saw  Susan,  standing  in  the  cen- 
ter of  a  group  of  friends.  Her  thin 
face  was  rosy  with  cold  and  excite- 
ment. She  looked  very  smart  in  her 
beaver  coat  with  the  brown  hat  to 
match.  Her  dark  hair  had  been  cut 
short.  It  curled  around  her  face. 
John  recognized  one  or  two  of  the 
group  around  her,  girls  he  had 
known  from  the  University.  Glad- 
ness welled  up  in  him  until  he  could 
hardly  bear  the  weight  of  it. 

Maury  stumbled  against  him. 

"Just  wait  until  you  meet  them/' 
he  told  her.  "You'll  feel  as  much 
at  home  as  if  you  sat  on  a  moor." 

At  last  the  crowd  thinned.  He 
stepped  down.     Susan  ran  to  him, 


742 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


hands  outstretched.  "John,  dariing! 
How  handsome  you  look."  She 
flung  back  her  head  for  his  kiss. 
''Come  and  meet  everyone.  Mother 
put  dinner  at  nine  so  you'll  have 
plenty  of  time  to  make  an  impres- 
sion." 

JOHN  laughed  at  her  flow  of 
^  words.  ''Susan,  you  haven't 
changed  either.  Bossing  me  around 
just  like  always." 

He  kissed  her  again  and  put  his 
arm  around  her  while  she  made  the 
introductions.  He  shook  hands 
witt  them  all.  His  eyes  searched 
theirs.  It  was  a  habit  he  had  ac- 
quired in  the  mission  field.  In  all 
of  them  he  found  the  blank,  uncom- 
prehending stare  of  the  stranger. 

''What  a  lovely  place!"  Even  the 
smoke-grimed  platform  and  the 
black,  ugly  gates  had  the  beauty  of 
familiarity. 

Susan  laughed.  "Now  you  do 
sound  just  like  a  missionary.  Oh, 
John,  it's  been  hideous  with  you 
gone.  I  want  to  catch  up  on  all  the 
fun  we've  missed."  She  stopped 
short.  "John?  That  girl?  She 
keeps  looking  at  you?" 

Contrition  seized  him.  Maury. 
He  had  forgotten  her.  He  turned. 
Maury  was  standing  some  distance 
away,  a  slim,  waiting  figure,  some- 
thing patient  and  forlorn  about  her. 

John  took  Susan's  arm.  "Come 
and  meet  her.  She's  a  convert  from 
Scotland.  Darling,  would  you  do 
me  a  favor  and  ask  her  to  your  din- 
ner?" He  stumbled  over  words  in 
his  haste  to  tell  of  the  aunt  who 
could  not  come,  of  Maury's  family 
in  Scotland. 

Susan  drew  back,  impatiente  on 
her  pretty  face.  "J^^"'  ^  couldn't 
possibly    ask     her!     Mother     has 


stretched  the  table  to  its  last  inch. 
It  would  ruin  the  decorations." 

"But  Susan,  we  just  have  to  ask 
her.  This  is  her  first  night  in  this 
place.  She  hasn't  a  soul.  It's 
Thanksgiving.  Please,  Susan,  for 
me?" 

Susan  shook  her  head.  "John, 
you'll  never  learn.  Things  just 
aren't  done  that  way.  I'll  ask  her 
some  other  time.  We'll  put  her  in 
a  cab.  You'll  see,  she  will  be  per- 
fectly all  right." 

lyiAURY  looked  up  and  saw  them 
coming     toward     her.     John 
winced  away  from  the  blinding  re- 
lief in  her  smile. 

He  turned  to  Susan.  "I  can't  just 
put  her  in  a  cab.  That's  what  we 
did  in  Chicago.  That's  why  we 
missed  our  train.  Ten  missionaries 
spent  a  day  looking  for  her." 

"Where  on  earth  was  she?" 

"The  cab  driver's  wife  was  having 
a  baby,  no  one  to  help  her  to  take 
care  of  the  children.  Maury  thought 
it  would  just  take  an  hour  or  so  to 
help  out,  and  stayed  eighteen 
hours." 

"Good  heavens!"  Susan's  lip 
curled.  "Where  do  you  find  your 
friends?" 

John  said  stubbornly,  "I  don't 
have  time  to  argue  now.  You  take 
your  friends  and  go  on  back  to  the 
house.  I'll  see  that  Maury  gets  to 
her  aunt's  house  in  one  piece." 

He  introduced  the  two  girls.  He 
felt  an  instant's  wonder.  It  must 
be  Maury's  bright  hair,  but  some- 
thing about  her  made  Susan  seem 
small  and  drab  and  meager. 

"I'm  going  to  take  you  home," 
he  explained  to  Maury. 

She  looked  from  him  to  Susan. 


SEASONING 


743 


''Oh,  but  the  dinner,  Elder  Fenton. 
I  couldna'  take  you  away." 

Susan  smiled  widely.  "It's  all 
right,  Miss  McClaughlin.  He  can 
come  later.    Goodbye  now,  John/' 

"Well ...  if  you're  verry  sure  .  . ." 
Maury's  Scotch  burr  was  never 
more  in  evidence. 

John  reached  for  her  bags.  He 
watched  the  others  leave.  "Come 
now,  let's  find  a  cab."  But  the  last 
cab  whisked  away  just  as  they 
reached  the  street. 

They  hesitated.  Maury  looked 
about  her.  She  took  a  deep  breath. 
'*Is  the  city  then  so  near?" 

"Just  a  few  minutes  walk,"  John 
assured  her. 

"Would  you  .  .  ."  she  swallowed, 
"would  you  spare  the  time?  I 
could  come  for  my  bags  tomorrow. 
I  have  such  a  hunger,  here."  She 
pressed  her  hands  over  her  breast. 
"I  have  a  hunger  to  see  it  all .  .  .  the 
Temple  .  .  .  the  Main  Street  .  .  .  the 
Eagle  Gate." 

The  passionate  longing  in  her 
voice  made  a  lump  rise  in  John's 
throat.  "Of  course  we  will.  Just 
wait  here  a  moment." 

n^HE  Temple  grounds  were  closed. 
They  peered  through  the  gates. 
The  floodlights  made  a  shower  of 
gold  on  the  gray  stones.  Moroni 
stood  in  golden  relief  against  the 
dark  blue  of  the  night  sky.  The 
temple  grounds  were  deserted,  dark 
and  still. 

Tears  scattered  on  Maury's  face. 
She  whispered,  ''It's  better  than  I 
dreamed." 

John  said  huskily,  "It's  better 
than  I  remembered." 

They  walked  to  the  Eagle  Gate 
and  back,  to  stop  and  stare  like  any 
pair  of  tourists  at  the  Lion  House. 


the  statue  of  Brigham  Young,  the 
dazzling  beauty  of  Main  Street  after 
dark. 

John  found  that  he  had  been 
walking  for  a  long  time,  content,  a 
deep,  peaceful  river  inside  him. 
They  passed  a  cafe  and  he  caught 
Maury  breathing  in  the  warm,  deli- 
cious smells. 

"Gosh,  girl!  You're  hungry!" 

"That  I  am!" 

The  cafe  was  small,  cheerful,  and 
bright.    John  studied  the  menu. 

'Turkey,  of  course?" 

"Turkey?"  she  lifted  inquiring 
brows. 

"Every  true  American  has  to  have 
a  slice  of  turkey  inside  him  on 
Thanksgiving  day." 

She  sighed  and  slipped  out  of  her 
shabby  green  coat.  ,  ; 

"Oh,  this  wonderful  America.  I 
think  this  day  was  made  for  me.  A 
Thanksgiving  day  and  my  own  heart 
so  full  it  can  hardly  beat."  She 
lifted  her  eyes  to  his.  "J^^t  think 
what  I  have  to  be  thankful  for  this 
day  .  .  .  the  missionaries  coming  .  .  . 
My  father  urging  us  all  to  listen  .  .  . 
Something  new  and  strange  and 
beautiful  coming  into  our  lives  .  .  . 
and  now,  look  at  me  here!"  She  sat 
up  taller.  "A  Latter-day  Saint  in 
the  Promised  Land." 

John  looked  at  her  for  a  long  mo- 
ment and  pieces  of  a  puzzle  fell  into 
place.  There  was  something  in  her 
pride,  quick  and  sure  and  una- 
shamed, that  made  his  own  heart 
swell.  Suddenly,  the  two  and  a 
half  years  he  had  spent  away  from 
home  shone  before  him  in  all  their 
hard  work  and  struggle  and  triumph. 
Don't  let  the  world  rob  you.  Sister 
Wells  had  said. 

(Continued  on  page  759) 


Sixty    LJears  J^go 


Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  November  i,  and  November  15,  i 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

TRIALS  AND  HAPPINESS 

When  all  is  beautiful,  and  bright  and  fair, 

And  tranquil  flows  the  pleasant  stream  of  life; 
We  may  forget  its  sorrow,  toil  or  care, 

Perchance  e'en  bitterness,  and  pain,  and  strife. 
Some  precious  lessons,  trials  may  have  taught; 

We  may  be  purer,  wiser  and  more  just. 
Some  beauty  in  our  souls  may  have  been  wrought. 

Through  faith  in  God,  obedience,  and  trust, 

— Emmeline  B.  Wells 

THE  HOME  OF  CHILDHOOD:  A  few  pictures,  a  little  pains  taken  to  make 
the  furniture  look  bright  and  new,  and  above  everything  else  rooms  kept  neat  and  tidy. 
Plenty  of  sunshine  and  fresh  air  makes  a  house  wholesome  and  the  inmates  better 
natured.  Let  the  children  enjoy  the  parlor  as  well  as  the  grown  people.  Never  shut 
the  children  out  from  any  place  because  it  is  too  good  for  them;  they  will  be  more 
refined  and  cultured  if  they  are  taught  how  to  handle  things  that  are  valuable  and 
pretty,  than  if  they  are  always  denied  the  pleasure.  Childhood's  hours  pass  quickly 
enough,  and  the  cares  and  perplexities  of  life  bring  about  many  changes  in  one's  feel- 
ings and  circumstances,  therefore  it  seems  wise  and  prudent  to  fortify  our  children  by  a 
generous  supply  of  good  nature,  and  help  them  to  cultivate  all  the  higher  and  holier 
attributes  of  the  mind. — ^Aunt  Em. 

IS  MEMORY  IMMORTAL? 

Is  memory  immortal?  Aye,  ever  and  e'er; 
All  that  life  hath  e'er  known,  or  forgotten,  is  here 
Plainly  writ  in  the  book  of  the  soul,  where  we  read 
Of  the  heart's  every  hope,  of  the  past's  every  deed. 

— O.  F.  Whitney 

ONEIDA  STAKE:  The  Relief  Society  of  the  Oneida  Stake  held  their  annual 
conference  at  Franklin,  Sept.  9,  1888,  Prest.  Elizabeth  Fox  presiding.  Sister  Richards 
felt  to  exhort  us  to  lay  aside  all  pride,  "and  train  the  minds  of  our  children;  not  spend 
so  much  time  in  adorning  their  body,  but  adorn  their  minds  with  truth  and  virtue  and 
they  will  bless  you  in  your  old  age;  cherish  charity,  and  learn  forgiveness  to  all  men  and 
the  Lord  will  forgive  whom  he  will.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Relief  Society  to  administer 
to  the  needs  of  the  poor." — ^Annie  Hatch,  Sec. 

MISCELLANEOUS:  Thought  engenders  thought.  Place  one  idea  on  paper,  an- 
other will  follow  it,  and  still  another,  until  you  have  written  a  page.  You  cannot  fathom 
your  mind.  There  is  a  well  of  thought  there  which  has  no  bottom.  The  more  you 
draw  from  it,  the  more  clear  and  fruitful  will  it  be.  If  you  neglect  to  think  for  your- 
self and  use  other  people's  thoughts,  giving  them  utterance  only,  you  will  never  know 
what  you  are  capable  of.  At  first  your  ideas  may  come  out  in  lumps,  homely  and  shape- 
less; but  no  matter;  time  and  perseverance  will  arrange  and  polish  them.  Learn  to  think 
and  you  will  learn  to  write;  the  more  you  think,  the  better  you  will  express  your  ideas. 
— Exchange 

Page  744 


Woman's  Sphere 


qPHANKSGIVING  Day  inevitably 
turns  our  thoughts  backward  to 
the  sturdy  character  of  our  Pilgrim 
Fathers.  They  are  literally  the  fore- 
fathers of  many  Latter-day  Saint 
men  and  women,  as  was  remarked 
by  a  noted  genealogist  visiting  in 
Salt  Lake  City  some  years  ago.  The 
Rich  family,  who  have  contributed 
much  to  the  strength  of  the  Church, 
are  descendants  of  the  Captain 
Rich  who  owned  and  piloted  the 
Mayflower  on  the  voyage  when  it 
carried  the  first  Pilgrims  to  Ameri- 
can shores. 

T^HE  Olympic  Games  indicate 
that  Fanny  Blankers-Koen,  thir- 
ty, a  Dutch  mother  and  house- 
wife, is  the  world's  greatest  woman 
athlete.  She  easily  won  four  first 
places  in  the  games:  the  eighty-me- 
ter women's  hurdles,  in  which  she 
established  a  new  world  record  of 
eleven  and  two-tenths  seconds;  the 
loo-meter  and  200-meter  women's 
sprints;  and  the  anchor  in  the  400- 
meter  women's  relay.  She  already 
holds  the  world  record  for  the  wom- 
en's broad  jump,  for  which  she 
could  not  compete  this  time  as  it 
was  held  at  the  same  time  as  one  of 
the  events  in  which  she  was  con- 
tending. Had  she  won  this  in  the 
Games,  she  would  have  been  the 
only  known  athlete  since  the  dawn 
of  the  Olympic  Games  in  Grecian 


Ramona  W.  Cannon 


times,  to  win  five  first  places.  Our 
American,  Babe  Didrikson,  won 
enormous  prestige  for  taking  two 
first  places  and  one  second  in  the 
1936  Olympics. 

WILHELMINA,  now  self-titled 
dowager  princess  of  the  Neth- 
erlands, abdicated  the  throne  of  the 
Netherlands  and  the  Dutch  Empire 
September  4,  in  favor  of  her  daugh- 
ter Juliana.  It  was  Wilhelmina's 
sixty-eighth  birthday  and  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  her  coronation.  Her 
reign  has  been  marked  by  thrift, 
simplicity,  a  close  relationship  with 
her  people,  which  was  a  distinct 
royal  innovation,  a  shrewd  insight 
into  affairs  of  state,  and  the  courage 
to  follow  the  path  she  believed 
right,  and  in  some  cases  humane, 
in  the  face  of  general  opposition. 
She  is  the  sole  survivor  of  seventeen 
monarchs  contemporary  with  her 
first  days  as  queen.  Five  only  wore 
their  crowns  until  their  deaths. 
Wilhelmina's  hobbies  have  been 
bicycling,  skating,  horseback  riding, 
walking  in  the  woods,  and  painting. 

npWO  days  after  her  mother's  ab- 
dication, Juliana  became  queen 
of  the  Netherlands  at  an  investiture 
service  at  Niewe  Kerk,  the  church 
being  now  connected  with  the  royal 
palace.  Juliana  is  the  mother  of  four 
daughters. 

Page  745 


EDITORIAL 


VOL.  35 


NOVEMBER  1948 


NO.  11 


cJhanksgiVing  for  itiiches  of  the  Spirit 


f\^  Thanksgiving  day,  Latter-day 
Saints  will  gather  with  their 
loved  ones  around  tables  loaded 
with  an  abundance  of  food.  Crisp 
stalks  of  celery  will  gleam  among 
dark-skinned  olives;  savory  dressing 
will  be  spooned  out  of  the  golden 
turkey;  mounds  of  mashed  potatoes 
hidden  under  a  yellow  coating  of 
butter  will  vie  with  tender  green 
peas  and  bright  red  pickled  beets  to 
make  a  kaleidoscope  of  colors  against 
the  heavy  linen  damask  highlighted 
with  crystal  and  silver.  Each  mem- 
ber of  the  family  will  reverently  bow 
his  head  and  with  grateful  heart  re- 
turn thanks  to  his  Father  in  heaven 
for  the  multiplicity  of  material  bless- 
ings he  enjoys.  There  may  come 
also  into  his  mind's  eye,  in  contrast, 
a  picture  of  a  humble  pioneer  home 
where  food  was  scarce,  table  linen 
and  eating  utensils  of  the  rudest, 
and  luxuries  nonexistent.  And  at 
the  contrast  again  there  may  arise 
in  the  breast  of  the  present-day 
saint  an  upwelling  of  gratitude  for 
conveniences  and  luxuries  enjoyed 
by  him. 

Too  often  in  considering  the  lot 
of  the  saints  in  earlier  days,  em- 
phasis is  placed  upon  the  poverty 
in  which  they  lived  to  the  exclusion 
of  the  richness  of  spirit  which  they 
possessed,  so  abundantly.  This  spirit- 
ual wealth  transmuted  their  every- 
day living  into  graciousness  and 
splendor.  There  sang  in  their 
hearts  the  knowledge  that  their  daily 

Page  746 


righteous  acts  were  taking  them 
along  the  path  to  an  eternal  life 
which  would  be  beautiful  and  satis- 
fying beyond  their  most  cherished 
dreams  and  hopes.  Also  they  had 
entrenched  in  the  fortresses  of  their 
stout  hearts  the  conviction  of  the 
truth  of  the  words  of  the  Lord  to 
his  Prophet:  ''My  son,  peace  be  un- 
to thy  soul;  thine  adversity  and  thine 
afflictions  shall  be  but  a  small  mo- 
ment; And  then,  if  thou  endure  it 
well,  God  shall  exalt  thee  on  high." 

Those  early-day  saints  felt  an  abid- 
ing joy  in  their  earthly  lives  and 
their  eyes  were  turned  in  to  behold 
the  richness  of  their  spirits  which 
caused  their  hearts  to  overflow  with 
thanksgiving. 

It  is  only  right  that  present-day 
saints  should  be  deeply  grateful  for 
the  manifold  material  blessings 
which  they  enjoy,  but  such  blessings 
should  be  correctly  evaluated  and 
the  real  thanksgiving  should  be  giv- 
en for  the  riches  of  the  spirit.  No 
matter  what  the  future  may  hold, 
these  riches  can  never  be  snatched 
away  by  evil  or  designing  men.  By 
tending  and  nurturing  them  they 
will  glow  with  a  brighter  hue  and 
give  light  to  the  souls  of  the  faithful 
by  which,  in  spite  of  the  cares  and 
sorrows  of  the  world,  they  will  ulti- 
mately reach  that  flaming  celestial 
world,  there  to  dwell  eternally  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

For  these  riches,  true  thanksgiv- 
ing should  be  offered.       M.  C.  S.^ 


Questing  Lights 

BeJIe  Watson  Anderson 
Chapter  8 


Synopsis:  Andrew  Rumgay  leaves  his 
mother  and  his  fiancee  Jane  Allison  in 
Scotland  and  joins  his  friend  Hugh  Shand 
to  emigrate  to  America.  They  meet 
Mother  MacKinlay  and  her  son  Bob, 
whom  they  had  known  while  doing  mis- 
sionary work,  and  become  acquainted  with 
Kathleen  Coleman  and  her  friend  Mar- 
garet Purvis.  Hugh  and  Kathleen  are 
married  on  board  the  ship.  While  cross- 
ing the  plains  Andrew  is  lost  in  a  blizzard 
and  is  rescued  by  Margaret.  She  later 
leaves  the  Macs  and  goes  to  live  in  Tooele. 
Andrew  and  the  Macs  arrive  in  Zion  and 
Kathleen  and  Hugh  have  a  son — Mac 
Coleman  Shand.  Andrew  farms  and  saves 
money  to  bring  Jane  from  Scotland.  When 
he  finally  sends  it,  he  receives  news  that 
Jane  has  married  someone  else.  Andrew 
is  a  grieved  and  lonely  man  and  he  sends 
for  the  two  youngest  children  in  his  fam- 
ily. He  is  called  on  a  mission,  and  Mar- 
garet comes  to  stay  with  the  children 
while  he  is  gone. 

ANDREW  became  a  hero  over- 
night. The  news  spread  to 
every  part  of  King's  Kettle 
that  Andrew  Rumgay,  the  Mormon 
boy,  who  went  to  America  a  few 
years  ago,  had  returned. 

Friends  and  relatives  from  near 
and  far  began  calling  to  see  him, 
asking  many  questions.  ''What 
about  the  gold  lying  in  the  streets 
of  America?  What  about  all  the 
free  land?  Does  every  man  own 
his  home?  Are  you  rich,  Andrew? 
Show  us  some  of  your  wealth." 

Andrew  decided  this  was  an  op- 
portunity to  preach  the  gospel,  so 
he  answered  every  question  careful- 
ly and  truthfully. 

The  one  thing  in  which  they  were 
all  interested  was  the  land.  They 
would  sit  for  hours  and  nod  and 


listen  to  the  young  man  discuss 
the  soil— mother  earth.  It  was  the 
desire  of  every  one  of  them  to  own 
a  piece  of  ground. 

He  told  them  about  the  real 
wealth  of  America,  the  rich  spiritual 
values— the  purpose  for  which  the 
land  had  been  held  for  so  many  cen- 
turies for  the  restoration  of  the  gos- 
pel. He  had  seen  Mormonism  in 
action  and  it  was  wonderful. 

"Yes,  but  we  have  a  religion," 
they  countered. 

They  had  a  church  which  most  of 
them  attended  every  Sunday.  Fa- 
ther Douglas  was  a  guid  man.  He 
baptized  the  children,  preached  a 
guid  sermon,  came  whenever  he  was 
needed.  Yes,  they  had  a  religion, 
but  no  land. 

There  were  different  places  to 
which  the  restless  sons  of  Scotland 
were  emigrating— Australia,  New 
Zealand,  South  Africa,  but  the 
choice  of  them  all  was  America.  For 
a  few  times  on  Sunday  the  branch 
church  was  filled  to  overflowing 
with  people,  in  hopes  the  young 
elder  from  Utah  would  speak  about 
America. 

Andrew's  mother's  home  of  two 
rooms,  which  had  furnished  a  roof 
over  the  heads  of  his  loved  ones 
since  the  happy  day  David  Rumgay 
had  carried  Janet  Black  over  its  worn 
threshold,  was  still  a  model  of  ef 
ficiency.  Everything  was  planned, 
budgeted,  and  carried  out  to  the 
last  detail.  It  had  always  taken 
careful  organization  to  care  for  ten 
children  without  the  father. 

Page  747 


748  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 

The  thing  that  seemed  uncanny  when  he  remembered  the  curtains 

to  Andrew  now  was  the  suit  problem  he  had  hung  in  such  pitiful  folds 

his    mother    handled    so    skillfully,  and  plaits.    The  first  night  he  had 

She  had  five  boys  to  keep  decently  come  home  after  Margaret  had  ar- 

dressed  at  their  work  every  day,  and  rived  the  curtains  fairly  laughed  and 

at  church  on  Sunday.     She  kept  a  shouted,   "Man,  look  at  us  now!" 

record  of  who  got  the  suit  last  year,  The  dishes  on  the  shelves  kept  their 

whose  turn  it  was  this  year,  material  faces  clean  and  shining  in  spite  of 

on  hand,  what  relative  had  given  the  fact  that  they  were  still  used 

them  a  worn  suit,  what  she  got  out  three  times  a  day.    What  a  time  he 

of  it  after  washing  and  cutting    it  had  had  to  keep  them  clean  and  he 

down.    She  had  made  every  suit  An-  had  been  always  breaking  dishes, 

drew  had  worn,  until  the  new  suit  Margaret  was  beautiful  and  so  the 

he  had  bought  for  going  away.  cabin    was    beautiful,    he    recalled. 

Life  for  the  children  was  differ-  Margaret  smiled,  and  was  cheerful, 
ent  in  Scotland  than  in  America,  so  the  cabin  was  smiling  and  cheer- 
The  bairns  were  all  up  at  daylight,  ful.  He  always  thought  of  her  in  a 
eating  their  porridge  before  their  long,  full,  billowy  dress  of  blue,  with 
eyes  were  half  open  and,  with  their  flowers  in  her  black,  silken  hair, 
dinner  pails  in  their  hands,  off  to  Andrew  stayed  close  to  his  moth- 
work  before  sunup.  Often  the  Sab-  er  during  his  time  out  for  visiting, 
bath  was  the  only  day  they  saw  the  All  his  friends  and  relatives  had  been 
sun.  to  see  him,  and  time  was  precious. 

The  missionary   thought  of   the  Soon  he  would  be  leaving  for  his 

children  in  Utah,  well-fed  and  warm-  missionary    work.     So,    while    she 

ly  clothed,  with  plenty  of  the  neces-  cooked,   darned,  and   mended,    he 

sities  of  life,  if  their  parents  were  read  to  his  mother  from  the  Bible, 

willing  to  work  for  them.    They  had  Book  of  Mormon,  and  Doctrine  and 

time  for  rest  and  play,  and  the  op-  Covenants.     He  wanted   to   study 

portunity  of  attending  school  every  the  gospel,  so  this  was  an  oppor- 

day.    How  thankful  he  was  that  Bill  tunity  for  them  to  study  together, 

and  Janet  were  in  Zion,  and  with  Janet  Rumgay's  joy  was  full  and 

such  a  wonderful  person  to  take  care  brimming  over,  as  she  sat  and  lis- 

of  them!  tened  to  her  son.    He  was  such  a 

guid  lad.     Out  of  her  tears,  trials, 

OE    remembered    that    Margaret  heartaches,    and    prayers,    he    had 

was  very  much  like  his  mother  somehow  come  through.     He  was 

around  the    house,  quick    and  ef-  growing  to  look  like  his  father.  David 

ficient  in  getting  things  done.    He  was  about  again  now  that  Andrew 

had  worked,   cooked,   and   cleaned  had  come  back  home.     But  David 

for  the  bairns,  and  what  a  slow,  hard  could  not  talk  and  read  like  Andrew, 

job  it  had  been.     Then  Margaret  Mormonism  had  been  like  a  college 

had  come  into  his  home,  and  he  education  for  her  son.     She  must 

found  there  was  magic  in  her  touch,  keep  all  his  brothers  and  sisters  in 

The  place,  so  out  of  harmony  at  the  Church.  She  wanted  every  one 

times,  began  to  respond  immediately  of  them  to  become  just  like  their 

to  her  woman's  contact.  He  smiled  brother. 


QUESTING  LIGHTS  749 

She  often  asked  him  about   the  monastery,  promising  to  be  faithful 

young  lady  with  the  pretty  name  in  life,  faithful  in  death, 
who  was  caring  for  the  bairns.    He        Suddenly    a    sweep    of    emotion 

seemed  to  trust  her;  he  never  wor-  came  over  Andrew.    He  crossed  the 

ried  about  the  children.    But  then  street  and  went  running  up  the  trail. 

Mother   Mac   and   Kathleen   were  along  the  sidehill,  toward  the  pits, 
near,  if  they  should  get  sick.  Mary  saw  him  and  ran  after  him. 

Andrew   would    become    excited  ''Andrew,  Andrew,  wait  for  me." 
and  very  enthusiastic.    "Why,  Mar- 
garet  is    the   best   little   nurse   in  T*HEY  climbed  the  hill  together 
America."  in    silence,    to    the    childhood 

His  mother  suggested   that  per-  trysting  place.    All  the  months   of 

haps,  only  perhaps,  if  Margaret  was  hard  living  on  the  plains,  the  days 

willing  to  take  care  of  the  bairns,  and  nights  of  loneliness  on  the  river 

she  might  be  willing  to  take  care  bottoms,  his  precious  dreams  in  the 

of  him,  too,  when  he  returned.  She  forest,    overwhelmed   him.     There 

watched  his  face  light  up  and  she  was  no  purpose  in  the  life  he  had 

studied  him  very  intently,  pleased  been  living.     Everything  was  gone 

with  what  she  saw.    Then  Andrew  with  Jane.     He  sat  down  with  his 

would  grow  sad  and   disappointed  head  in  his  hands,  praying  for  self- 

again.  control. 

''Why  worry  about  Jane  Allison  Mary  began  speaking  softly.  "I 
when  Margaret  is  in  Utah?  She  thought  it  better  not  to  even  men- 
must  be  wonderful,  Andrew.  She  tion  her  name.  Maybe  that  wasn't 
would  make  a  guid  Scotch  wife  for  the  right  way  out.  Now  I  will  tell 
you,  and  you  like  her,  Fm  sure."  you  everything  I  know.    For  nearly 

Why  worry?    That  was  the  ques-  two  years  after  you  left  Jane  was 

tion  he  was  trying  so  hard  to  an-  just  the  same.    She  came  to  Church 

swer.  and  to  see  mother  once  and  some- 
times twice  a  week.    Then  she  be- 

QNE  evening  Andrew  stood  in  his  gan  to  change.    She  didn't  come  to 

mother's  doorway  comparing  Re-  Church  regularly,  nor  to  see  mother 

splendence  with  King's  Kettle.    Re-  so  often.    You  know  how  unreason- 

splendence  was  new  and  young,  new  able  Herbert  Allison  and  his  wife 

land,  new  homes,  new  mountains,  were  against  the  Mormons.    Well, 

the    great    storehouses    of    water,  your  letters  were  far  apart,  and  you 

homes,   food,  and  wealth.     King's  wrote  Jane  all  about  the  trek  across 

Kettle  was  old;  the  soil  needed  con-  the  plains.    Jane  told  me  she   was 

stant  replenishing;  the  homes  were  frightened.     She   could   never  live 

slowly  wearing  away.    Just  then  the  through   such    an    experience,   she 

moon  suddenly  appeared  from  be-  said.     A  few  months  later  a  man 

hind  the  clouds  and  spread  its  sil-  began  calling  at  the  Allison  home, 

very  light  over  his  childhood  home.  He  was  a  business  associate  of  Mr. 

It  brought  back  pictures  of  the  past.  Allison,  and  lived  in   Dumferline. 

Jane  was  strangely  in  the  floodlight,  He  had  a  lot  of  money  and  property, 

at  home  in  the  garden  the  night  be-  You  know  what  money  meant    to 

fore  he  left   for  America;   at   the  Jane.     She    was    always    the   best- 


750  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 

dressed  girl  at  Church.  Jane  didn't  Then  came  the  time  his  mission 

go  out  with  the  stranger,  but  he  was  completed.    He  was  released  to 

continued  to  call.    Later,  they  were  return  home. 

married  and  made  their  home    in  Some  months  before  Mary  had 

Dumferline.     She  has   riches,   but  told  him  of  the  death  of  Jane's  hus- 

not  happiness.    She  still  loves  you.  band.     He  received  a  letter  from 

I  met  her  in  a  store  one  day  when  Jane,  asking  him  to  call,  so  he  went 

I  was  shopping.    She  stopped   and  for  old  time's  sake. 

talked  with  me  for  a  few  minutes  She  lived  in  a  castle,  it  seemed 

and  asked  about  you.    No,  Andrew,  to  the  elder,  on  a  street  where  only 

Jane  is  far  from  being  happy."  the  rich  could  afford  to  live.     He 

'Thanks,   Mary.     You've  always  rang  the  doorbell.  Jane  answered  it. 

been  a  true  sister  and  such  a  com-  She  was  charming,  gracious,  and 

fort— pouring  oil  on  turbulent  wat-  had  developed  into  a  wonderful  pic- 

ers."     He  smiled,  took  her  hand,  ture  of  womanliness,  but  Andrew 

and  they  walked  back  home  in  the  was  unmoved. 

moonlight.  '1  have  this  home,  many  acres 

*  *  *  *  of  land,  and  a  lot  of  money,  left  to 

A  NDREW'S  peace  of  mind  was  me  by  father  and  my  husband,  and 

won    through    the    study    and  because,    Andrew,     I    have    never 

preaching  of  the  gospel.    He  report-  stopped  loving  you  for  one  minute, 

ed  to  his  president,  was  assigned  his  I  am  asking  you  again  not  to  go  to 

companion,  and  they  went  to  work.  Utah." 

The  Lord  had  been  generous  with  *'My  answer  is   the  same,  Jane, 

him,  he  would  be  generous  with  the  My  home  and  all  I  shall  ever  want 

Lord.  are  in  Zion.    Now  that  I  have  com- 

They  studied  and  worked  hard,  pleted   my   mission,   I'm   returning 

They  called  at  every  home  in  King's  home." 

Kettle  and  taught  the  gospel  wher-  *Tm  sorry  for  what  I  did.    I  did 

ever  the  people  would  receive  them,  not  want  to  hurt  you,  but  after  I 

When  the  branch  president  was  re-  read  of  your  long  walk  across  the 

leased    Andrew    was   appointed    to  continent  I  could  not  face  it.    An- 

take  his  place.    They  continued  to  drew,  I  am  no  pioneer.    I  hate  pov- 

work  in  King's  Kettle  and  then  went  erty,   misfits,   everything  that  goes 

to  nearby  villages  to  tract.  Finally,  with  it.     I  could  not  come.     You 

Andrew  was  made  conference  presi-  have  loved   the  riches   of  another 

dent  and  he  and  the  elders  con-  world,  while  I  love  the  wealth  of 

tinned  to  labor  in  the  vineyard  of  this  one.    Our  paths  are  so  far  apart, 

the  Lord.  I  am  in  the  fog.  You  are  beyond 

Andrew  received  many  great  bless-  me." 

ings— health  and  peace  of  mind.  He  ''My    treasures    belong    to    this 

could  see  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shap-  world,  too,  Jane.    I  draw  my  inter- 

ing  his  destiny,  and  he  was  a  wise  est  every  moment  of  my  life,  and 

designer.    The  missionary  was  grate-  it  is  mine  for  the  asking.    I  am  no 

ful   for  the    hard    things    he  had  longer  in  the  fog.     My  heart  and 

passed  through;  they  were  blessings  head  are  clear  and  free." 

in  disguise.  "Someone  else?"  Jane  inquired. 


QUESTING  LIGHTS  751 

'Tes,  Jane,   I  am   sure  there  is  his  heart  was  not  free.     At  home 

someone  else/'  in  the  cabin  was  the  lass  he  loved. 

#  *  ♦  «  Margaret  was  a  pioneer,  and  would 

.     ,  11    1      o         n         1  make  a  wonderful  wife  for  a  pio- 

Andrew     walked     the     flagged  ^^^^     j^^^  ^^^1^  ^^  ^  -^  ^^^ 

■^""i  Dumferlme  back  to  his  beautiful  home,  with  her  acres    of 

childhood  home.     He  wanted    to  ^^^^    ^^^    j^^^    money-while    he 

think  things  through.  ^^^j^  be  happy  in  the  cabin  with 

Jane  never  would  have  been  hap-  the  bairns,  and  with  Margaret-if 

py  in  the  cabin  or  in  Resplendence,  she  cared  enough  for  him  to  stay. 

How  very  thankful  he  was  that  she  He  prayed  that  he  would  not  be  too 

had  not  come.  late  in  asking  her. 

His  head  was  clear  and  free,  but  (To  be  concluded) 


APACHE  BASKET 

Irene  Rayner  Storey 


Crisscross  went  the  weaving  rush, 
While  her  eyes  traveled  far; 
Infolded  were  the  swallow's  flight. 
And  the  gleam  of  metal  star. 

Interlaced  with  warm,  red  grass 
And  quail  tuft's  woven  brim. 
The  primordial  flush  of  dogwood 
And  the  spruce's  evening  hymn. 

In  primitive  grace  and  Indian  art 
She  coiled  the  flowing  stream. 
In  polished  bits  of  abalone. 
The  glacier  lily's  dream. 

In  chippa  twigs  and  cedar  roots. 
In  zigzag  line  and  turn. 
The  rain  cloud  and  the  thunder  bird 
In  strangest  lore  may  bum. 

PREFACE  TO  WINTER 

Jessie  M.  Robinson 

Thready  weeds  in  buff  and  brown. 

Brittle,  silvered  grasses. 
Milkweed  pods  of  fairy  down; 

A  crying  blackbird  passes. 

Meadows  rimed  with  pearls  of  white. 
And  oaten  stubble  trembling 

Like  a  wave  of  copper  light; 
Honk  of  geese  assembling. 

Sulphur  sunset  burning  low 

Past  boughs  of  late  November; 

Indian  summer's  warm  red-gold 
Is  now  a  graying  ember. 


Dolls  Do  Not  Grow  Old 


Dorothy  ].  Roberts 


ois 


YOU  lucky  ladies  who  are 
mothers  of  little  girls  know 
that  dolls  do  not  grow  old. 
Mari  Etta  has  told  you  so,  with 
proper  six-year-old  emphasis,  and 
she  will  not  sunender  her  dolls  to 
the  gaping  mouth  of  the  trash  can. 
Many  of  these,  to  you,  wan  and  be- 
draggled beauties  of  last  year  or 
years  before,  may  be  glamorized  for 
next  Christmas  and  reside,  una- 
shamed, beneath  the  lighted  tree 
with  the  newest  doll.  Spirit  the  re- 
trievable ones  away  in  the  weeks  be- 
fore the  great  day  and  in  solitary 
moments  try  transforming  them  in- 
to pert  and  new  someones. 

Begin  by  examining  the  dolls  in 
shops  and  noting  the  dressed-up 
beauties  in  magazines,  for  ideas  on 
hair  arrangements  and  costuming. 
Also,  keep  in  mind  the  beloved  little 
heroines  of  fairyland  and  fable  and 

Page  752 


those  well-loved  ladies  who  lived 
long  ago  or  who  are  still  with  us, 
and  don't  forget  the  period  and 
nationality  dolls,  Dutch,  French, 
and  Oriental. 

Now  examine  your  dolFs  hair.  If 
it  is  still  present  in  any  quantity,  you 
can  comb  it  carefully,  separate  it  in- 
to locks,  and  put  it  up  in  bobby- 
pin  curls  and  leave  it  pinned  up  un- 
til the  day.  Or  you  can  rebraid  it 
and  tie  it  with  fresh  ribbons.  If  the 
hair  is  scanty  and  the  pate  looks 
bare,  switches  of  gleaming  locks  may 
be  purchased  at  the  dime  stores  to 
transform  the  plainest  miss  into  a 
glamorous  heroine.  One  hairpiece, 
cut  in  half,  should  be  enough  for 
two  wigs.  Some  stores  carry  bright, 
short  curls,  at  very  little  cost.  With 
artificial  hair,  plus  glue,  and  the 
help  of  a  hat,  you  can  arrange  a 
new  wig  for  the  doll.  The  hat  may 
have  to  be  sewed  on  with  the  wig, 
but  a  young  mistress  will  be  pleased, 
nevertheless. 

To  brighten  up  the  pale  doll, 
wash  her  carefully  .with  a  damp 
cloth,  then  with  a  steady  hand,  re- 
paint the  lips  with  red  nail  polish. 
Paint  the  finger  and  toenails  red  al- 
so.    Faded   eyebrows   may   be   re- 

Di^tcK   H^lt 

fold  of  MaTcriiil 


Sca.TTJ 


Fold  tack  k 


CTr»C 


DOLLS  DO  NOT  GROW  OLD 


753 


touched  with   a  bit  of   brown   oil 
paint. 

Clothes  may  not  make  the  man, 
but  a  doll  is  different.  Since  her 
small  bisque  body  claims  no  soul 
(except  to  her  little  mother),  habili- 
ments become  her  chief  charm. 
So  let  her  have  as  many  and  as  ele- 
gant costumes  as  your  purse  and  in- 
clination allow.  Gather  bright, 
clear-colored  pieces  of  materials- 
cottons,  satins,  velvets,  laces,  braid 
—from  scrap  bags  or  remnants  from 
dime  stores.  Basque  waists  and 
bouffant  skirts  are  easily  made  and 
are  loved  by  children,  being  a  re- 
freshing escape  to  elegance  from 
their  own  simplified  wardrobes.  Rib- 
bon bows  placed  here  and  there,  a 
touch  of  gay  embroidery,  or  a  flower, 
will  make  of  these  clothes  much 
prettier  ones  than  can  be  purchased 
at  average  prices.  If  you  have  no 
time  for  sewing  doll  clothes  yourself, 
perhaps  a  cousin  or  a  young  neigh- 


bor would  like  to  take  over  the 
project  for  a  fair  sum. 

Hats  can  be  made  of  scraps  of 
felt  or  velvet  or  braid  (sewed  on  a 
paper  pattern  in  rounds  for  a  beau- 
tiful, floppy  hat).  Dutch  hats,  made 
of  one  piece  of  felt,  folded  and 
stitched  down  one  side,  are  pretty 
and  suitable  to  sew  on  to  the  new 
hair. 

You  will  find  that  making  a  doll's 
trousseau  is  a  fascinating  little  labor 
of  love  and  one  both  you  and  the 
daughters  will  remember  long  after 
they  are  no  longer  little  girls. 


THE  SIMPLE  THINGS  OF  LIFE 


THE  DEAREST  SPOT 


Geneva  I.  Oldioyd 

I  love  the  simple  things  of  life 
That  come  to  us  each  day, 

A  baby's  smile,  a  collie's  bark, 
A  group  of  boys  at  play; 

A  garden  growing  in  the  sun 
And  giving  of  its  store, 

A  rosebush  in  its  second  bloom 
Of  beauty  as  before; 

My  neighbor's  nod  across  the  fence, 
The  postman's  friendly  smile, 

The  sociability  of  friends — 

All  these  make  life  worth  while. 


Eunice  /.  Miles 

A  place  of  peace, 

A  rendezvous  from  harm, 
A  roof  against  the  gale 

To  keep  us  warm; 
A  cozy  kitchen 

Where  a  kettle  sings, 
And  children  prattle 

Over  the  artless  things, 
Where  love  and  friendliness 

Hold  greatest  worth — 
This  is  our  home. 

The  dearest  spot  on  earth. 


Then — and  Now! 


Sadie  OUeiton  CJarJc 


LAST  June  my  husband,  David, 
our  youngest  son,  and  I  took 
a  brief  vacation  from  the 
coastal  plains  of  Texas.  We  had  a 
happy  reunion  with  friends  in  Utah, 
picked  up  Reid,  another  son  who 
had  just  finished  a  school  term  at 
the  State  university,  and  turned  the 
green  Chevrolet  south  to  Arizona, 
over  the  Grand  Canyon  bridge. 

We  had  planned  on  one  more 
cool  evening  before  we  faced  the 
heat  of  the  Salt  River  Valley,  and 
thought  it  would  be  a  treat  to  the 
boys  to  stay  overnight  on  the  north 
rim  of  the  canyon.  But  after  an 
afternoon  of  climbing  and  sight- 
seeing, both  boys  declared  they 
would  rather  go  on.  It  would  be 
cooler  to  ride  through  the  desert  at 
night,  they  said,  and  we  could  sleep 
comfortably  at  Flagstaff. 

''Flagstaff  is  such  a  long  way,"  I 
protested.  "It  will  take  us  all  night 
to  get  there." 

''It  is  just  a  four  or  five-hour 
drive,"  declared  our  eldest.  "We  can 
be  there  before  midnight." 

Knowing  from  past  experience  he 
could  outargue  me,  and  also  that 
he  was  generally  right,  I  found  my 
place  in  the  back  seat  of  the  car.  We 
drove  through  the  beautiful  mead- 
ows of  the  Kaibab  just  as  the  sun 
was  shedding  its  last  rays.  On  one 
side  of  the  road  we  could  see  deer 
and  cattle  grazing  together,  and  on 
the  other,  a  stately  stag  posing  on  a 
cliff,  as  if  for  a  picture.  Then,  as 
my  husband  took  my  hand,  I  knew 
that  he,  as  well  as  I,  was  seeing  this 
scene  twice— now,  and  as  it  looked 
twenty-four    years    ago    when    he 

Page  754 


brought  me,  his  bride,  to  this  lovely 
spot  for  our  honeymoon. 

The  mountains  and  pastures 
looked  just  the  same.  The  deer  and 
cattle  together  could  have  been  an 
identical  picture.  But  on  that  turn 
of  the  road  where  one  white-tailed 
doe  bounded  lightly  into  the  forest 
we  remembered  a  band  of  twenty- 
five  bucks.  We  had  surprised  doz- 
ens of  the  delicate  little  creatures 
who  had  given  us  startled  glances 
and  darted  away. 

Either  not  so  many  deer,  I 
thought,  or  they  keep  hidden  better. 
And  I  looked  in  vain  for  the  white- 
tailed,  black  squirrels  which  I  re- 
membered were  formerly  every- 
where. 

The  moon  was  coming  up  as  we 
left  the  great  forest  and  started 
down  the  historic  hill  to  the  desert. 
Twenty-four  years  ago  we  would 
not  have  dared  cross  it  at  such  an 
hour.  Then,  we  had  looked  down 
upon  the  same  scenes— the  inter- 
minable range  of  low,  red  moun- 
tains so  symbolic  of  this  country, 
with  the  only  landmark  in  all  those 
endless  desert  miles  a  low  rock 
house  at  the  foot  of  the  hill.  My 
thoughts  traveled  backward  .... 


«  *  *  « 


A 


S  Leigh  and  I  started  down  that 
rocky  trail  which  (nearly  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  ago)  served  for 
a  road,  we  saw  a  car  near  the 
rock  house  and  two  men,  probably 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  away,  climbing 
toward  us.  As  they  came  closer  they 
hailed  us,  and  we  looked  to  our  wat- 
er supply,  for  we  thought  they 
would  surely  need  a  drink.    But  as 


TH€N— AND  NOW  755 

we  approached  them  they  waved  a  as  Arizona  had  a  quarantine  against 
small  canteen  at  us  and  swore  California  cars  in  June  of  1924  be- 
mildly,  cause  of  a  raging  epidemic  of  hoof 

''Wouldn't  you  know  it— just  a  and  mouth  disease.    Cars  had  been 

couple  of  kids!     Where  on   earth  held  up  at  the  bridges  for  weeks, 

are  you  heading  for?"  and  there  was  no  relief  in  sight,  so 

'Tlagstaff,  and  on  to  Phoenix."  we  had  decided  to  try  Lee's  Ferry. 

''Flagstaff!"     One    of   them    sat         Our  adviser  was  still  pessimistic, 

weakly  on  the  running  board  while  He  said  we  would  get  stuck  in  the 

the  other  cried,  "Take  a  fool's  ad-  sand,  that  he  had  taken  a  party  to 

vice  and  turn  back.    You  will  never  the  Ferry  just  a  few  days  before, 

make  it."  and   that  he   charged  fifty   dollars 

They  told  us  their  story.     They  for  the  trip,  but  after  these  people 

had  been  stuck  in  the  sand,  time  had  seen  the  road  they  had  given 

after  time,  and  had  dug  themselves  him  one  hundred  dollars, 
out  with   their  bare  and  blistered         But  we  couldn't  afford  even  fifty 

hands.     They  had  been  four  days  dollars.      It   had    taken    practically 

crossing  the  desert,  and  when  they  every  cent  we  had  to  spare  to  buy 

reached   the  rock  house  they  had  that  spring  for  the  car.  We  weren't 

had  to  abandon  their  car  because  afraid,  but  we  hated  to  appear  too 

their  gasoline  supply  was  exhausted,  self-confident,  so  we  left  him,  say- 

We  talked  to  them  a  few  minutes,  ing  we  would  go  on  to  the  canyon 

but  assured  them  we  were  going  on.  and  decide  what  to  do  then. 
They  refused  our  offer  of  water  and         There  was  no  hotel  at  the  north 

continued  their  climb,  shaking  their  rim  in  1924,  so  we  camped  out.  The 

heads,  while  we  jolted  down  over  business  of  the  canyon  seemed  to  be 

the  sharp  rocks  of  the  old  wagon  centered  in  a  big,  log  store  and  post 

road.  office.     Just  after  dark  we  walked 

This  was  not  the  first  time  we  toward  it.  Coming  through  the  win- 
had  been  discouraged.  The  day  be-  dows  we  heard  strange  and  unearth- 
fore,  a  few  miles  out  of  Kanab,  we  ly  sounds  of  music,  accompanied  by 
had  partially  broken  a  spring.  The  weird  shrieks  and  wails.  Curiously, 
owner  of  a  combined  livery  stable  and  a  little  frightened,  we  pushed 
and  garage  sold  us  a  used  one,  but  our  way  into  the  big  room  and 
when  we  told  him  we  intended  to  watched  a  man  engaged  in  one  of 
cross  Lee's  Ferry  he  was  surprised.  the  favorite  pastimes  of  the  day— 

"Why  didn't  you  go  by  way    of  working  the  dial   of  a  home-built 

California?"  he  asked.  "You'll  never  radio  and  trying  to  find  every  sta- 

make  it  this  way."  tion  he  could  reach.    It  was  my  first 

We  explained  that  we  had  intend-  encounter  with  a  radio! 
ed  going  another  route.    In  fact  we 

had  been  in  Yellowstone  Park  the  T  EIGH  talked  to  some  of  the  men 
previous  week,  and  before  we  dared  gathered     there.     When     they 

start  for  the  Pacific  Coast  we  had  learned    we   were   planning    to    go 

telegraphed   for  advice  on   getting  across  Lee's  Ferry  they  looked  at  us 

into  Arizona  from  California.  Our  in  amazement.     I  don't  recall  that 

answer  had  been  to  avoid  California  they  actually  told  us  not  to  try  to 


756 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


go,  but  one  after  another  started 
telling  some  pretty  tall  stories,  or 
so  they  sounded  to  me.  I  can  pic- 
ture one  of  the  men  now,  long  and 
lean,  wearing  high-heeled  boots  and 
Stetson  hat  and  faded  overalls.  He 
waved  his  hand  toward  the  great 
chasm  and  pointed  out  some  dim 
and  flickering  lights  from  the  black- 
ness beyond. 

"See  those  lights?"  he  said.  "Well, 
last  summer  an  old  party  come  here 
late  in  the  afternoon— him  and  his 
wife  in  a  big  Packard  limousine  with 
a  Negro  chauffeur.  They  turned  up 
their  noses  at  our  accommodations 
here,  but  decided  to  spend  the  night 
in  one  of  the  cabins.  When  it  was 
dark  enough  to  see  the  lights,  the 
man  asked  where  they  were  coming 
from,  and  I  told  him  they  were 
from  El  Tovar,  the  big  hotel  on  the 
south  rim. 

"  'How  far  is  it  across?'  he  says. 

"  Thirteen  miles,'  I  says. 

"He  turned  to  his  wife  and  said, 
'Let's  go  over  for  dinner  and  stay 
there.' 

"Well,  we  all  thought  he  was 
joking,  so  we  all  chipped  in  and 
said,  Tes,  why  don't  you?  It's  an 
easy  drive,  only  thirteen  miles,'  and 
so  on.  We  couldn't  understand 
how  ignorant  a  feller  could  be  about 
distances  out  here.  But  when  we 
saw  they  were  actually  taking  us 
serious  and  were  putting  their  bags 
in  the  car  we  changed  our  tune.  We 
told  him  he  couldn't  drive  to  the 
other  side  that  night.  It  was  135 
miles  of  no  roads  at  all  and  he 
couldn't  carry  enough  gas  in  that 
big  Packard  to  get  him  over  there. 

"Well,  this  old  guy  had  taken  us 
serious  at  first,  and  now  for  a  while 
he  thought  we  were  joking.  When 
he  found  out  we  meant  it,  he  got 


stubborn  and  accused  us  of  trying 
to  make  them  stay  in  this  wild  place. 
We  finally  persuaded  him  to  fill 
his  tank  and  take  five  gallons  of  gas 
extra. 

"But  this  old  boy,  he  had  an 
awful  time.  He  made  it  to  the  Fer- 
ry all  right,  but  the  next  day  he  ran 
out  of  gas.  There  wasn't  a  chance 
of  anyone  coming  along  that  road 
who  could  help  him,  so  he  left  his 
wife  and  the  colored  man  and  start- 
ed to  walk.  He  walked  all  day,  lost 
in  those  hot,  dry  hills,  but  finally 
found  an  Indian  camp,  and  bought 
some  kerosene.  It  took  him  all  the 
next  day  to  get  back  to  the  car,  and 
another  day  to  get  to  the  Little  Colo- 
rado, to  a  filling  station.  They  had 
run  out  of  water  and  were  nearly 
dead  when  they  finally  reached  El 
Tovar.  He  said  all  he  wanted  to  do 
was  to  get  out  of  this  forsaken 
country  and  he  would  never  come 
back.  He  had  enough  of  western 
scenery  to  last  him  all  the  rest  of 
his  hfe!" 

All  the  men  laughed  and  several 
recalled  the  circumstances.  Others 
had  more  stories  to  tell,  but  Leigh 
and  I  said  nothing. 

The  next  morning  we  took  a  last 
look  at  the  magnificent  gorge  and 
started  back  through  the  Kaibab. 
At  Jacob's  Lake,  Leigh  stopped  the 
car  and  asked,  "Which  way?" 

I  answered,  "Don't  be  silly.  We've 
got  to  get  home." 

"Hail,  oh,  hail  to  Arizona!"  sang 
my  husband  as  we  drove  through 
the  wonderful  Kaibab  Forest  to  the 
top  of  the  hill.  "Jumping  off  place," 
I  called  it.  It  was  there  we  had  met 
the  two  men. 

We  were  soon  on  the  desert,  try- 
ing to  follow  a  poor  semblance  of  a 
road.     It  was  never  too  clearly  de- 


THEN— AND  NOW  757 

fined.      Sometimes   we    just   drove  although  he  did  tell  us  that  a  few 

south,  but  sooner  or  later  we  found  years   before   the  cable  broke  and 

the  trail.     The  year  1924  was  un-  the    boat    got    out    of    control.     I 

usually  dry,  and  there  wasn't  a  green  wondered    if    the    passengers    had 

plant   anywhere.     Off   in    the   dis-  been  asking  too  many  questions  at 

tance,  not  far  from  the  rock  house,  the  time. 

we  saw  a  herd  of  wild  bufklo.  They  The  green  cottonwoods  and  wil- 

looked  weak  and  disheartened  from  low  trees  gave  a  grateful  shade    to 

lack     of     food     and     water.     We  the  hot  country.    We  saw  snatches 

wondered  if  they  would  be  alive  by  of  gardens  and  fruit  trees,  but  the 

August.  ferryman's  business  was  to  get  us 

across  the  river,  which  he  did,  with 
lATE  were  stuck  in  the  sand  sev-  dispatch.  We  climbed  "Lee's  Back- 
eral  times,  but  Leigh  had  had  bone,"  the  rocky  hill  on  the  south 
foresight  enough  to  bring  a  shovel,  side  of  the  river,  about  sunset.  Leigh 
We  would  put  brush  under  the  recalled  his  mother's  stories  about 
wheel,  dig  a  little,  and  the  famous  crossing  this  road  as  a  young  girl, 
pulling  power  of  the  old  1917  Dodge  Her  father  had  been  sent  by  the 
would  get  us  out  of  that  hole.  Late  Ckurch  as  a  bishop  to  a  small  Ari- 
in  the  afternoon  we  knew  we  were  zona  town,  and  they  had  traveled 
nearing  the  river,  as  we  could  see  these  wearisome  desert  miles  by 
signs  of  green,  which  could  be  cot-  team  and  wagon.  It  took  them  a 
tonwood  trees.  Just  before  we  month,  and  one  of  the  nightmare 
reached  the  Ferry  we  came  onto  a  spots  of  the  trip  had  been  the  climb 
most  interesting  scene.  In  one  up  'Tee's  Backbone." 
small  area  were  hundreds  of  bal-  We  blessed  the  Dodge  for  its 
anced  rocks  and  peculiar  formations,  comparative  speed  and  endurance, 
Delightedly,  we  took  pictures.  Then  and  drove  on  about  ten  miles,  con- 
on  a  sandstone  cliff  we  saw  a  carved  gratulating  ourselves  on  making  the 
date— 1879.  terrible     journey     with     so     little 

"Grandfather  Noble  came    over  trouble.    Then,  as  it  was  beginning 

this  road  about  that  date,  when  he  to  get  dark,  we  made  our  camp, 

moved  his  family  to  Arizona,"  said  In  those  days  there  were  few  road 

Leigh.  maps,  and  for  some  reason,  probably 

The  ruggedness  of  the  country,  because  the  people  who  had  tried 
the  silence  and  absence  of  any  life  to  frighten  us  had  nearly  always  em- 
made  me  wonder  if  we  were  the  first  phasized  the  danger  of  the  north 
humans  to  travel  this  road  since!  side  of  the  Ferry,  we  thought  we 

But  at  the  Ferry  we  were  received  were  practically  to  Flagstaff.  Be- 
casually  enough.  The  man  who  cause  the  car  was  heavily  loaded, 
collected  our  dollar  said  he  ferried  Leigh  threw  away  our  big  can  of 
a  car  across  every  few  days,  and  saw  water,  and  we  lay  there  in  that  wil- 
no  hardships  ahead.  It  was  a  thrill  derness,  listening  to  the  coyotes 
to  put  the  car  on  the  historic,  old  howling  and  promised  ourselves  we 
Ferry.  I  tried  to  ask  questions  about  would  sleep  in  a  hotel  the  next 
the  history  of  the  place,  but  our  night, 
pilot  didn't  seem  anxious  to  talk,  I    suppose    it    was    because    we 


758  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 

thought  we  would  surely  get  some-  someone  laugh.    We  sat  up  in  bed 

where  soon  that  made  the  next  day  and  looked  about  us.    It  was  barely 

so  long.  It  seemed  almost  endless,  light,   but    Leigh    recognized    the 

The    rocks    of    the    ''jumping-off-  place.    We  had  made  our  bed  in  a 

place"     hill     had     cut     into     our  triangle   of  grass   which   marked   a 

tires    and    we    had    to    stop    and  junction  of  three  roads— one  west  to 

patch  one  every  hour  or  so.     The  Flagstaff,  one  east  to  Albuquerque, 

road  wasn't  so  bad,  but  it  didn't  and    the    northern    one    we    had 

seem  to  lead  any  place.    Once   we  traveled! 

came  upon  some  fresh  wagon  tracks,  *  *  *  * 

and  followed   them   twenty   miles,  J  had  fallen  asleep  as  my  tall  son 

only  to  tind  that  they  turned  around  drove  swiftly  across  the  same  old 

and  came  back  over  the  same  ruts,  desert  on  well-paved  roads,  and  I 

Forty  miles  lost!     We  put  a  few  was  awakened  by  a  display  of  neon 

rocks  in  the  road  to  discourage  the  signs  and  flashing  lights. 

next  traveler  from  making  our  mis-  /'This  is  the  junction,"  Reid  said. 

take,  and  went  on.    But  our  water  ''We  will  be  in  Flagstaff  in  a  few 

supply  was  running  low  and  we  bit-  minutes." 

terly  regretted  leaving  the  big  can  'The  junction!"  I  cried.     "I  re- 

behind.  member     this     place.     And     I'm 

Late  that  afternoon  we  reached  thirsty!" 

the  "Little  Colorado"  trading  post.  Then  I  smiled,    a  little    embar- 

The  river  was  dry,  but  the  store  was  rassed,  even  after  all  these  years. 

open.    A  woman  waited  on  us,  and  "If  there  had  been  a  few  lights 

expressed  no  surprise  at  seeing  us.  twenty-four  years  ago  we  wouldn't 

She  allowed  us  only  one  canteen  of  have  been  caught  in  such  a  predica- 

water    for    ourselves    and    the    car.  ment,"  I  explained,  mostly  to  my- 

We  decided  to  drive  on,  no  matter  self.     "But  what  time  is  it?" 

how  long  it  took  us,  when  we  heard  It  was  just  four  hours  since  we 

the  now  tragically  familiar  sound  of  had  left  Jacob's  Lake, 

another  blowout.    In  disgust,  Leigh  "It's  too  short  a  time   even   to 

pulled  off  the  road.     "I  can't  fix  realize  where  we've  been,"  I  said, 

another     one     tonight,"     he     said  "Would  you  rather  have  it  the 

wearily.     "We  will  just  camp  here  way  it  was  before?"  jibed  my  young- 

and  go  on  in  the  morning.  est. 

We  put  up  the  cot.  There  was  Would  I?  Well,  I'll  have  to  ad- 
only  a  swallow  or  two  of  water  left  mit  I  appreciate  all  the  comfort  I 
in  the  canteen,  and  we  laughingly  can  get  when  I  travel  these  days, 
made  a  ceremony  of  drinking  it.  But  take  twenty-four  years  from  my 
Then  we  lay  down  to  the  most  fan-  age  and  give  me  that  same  boyish 
tastic  dreams.  They  were  all  about  companion,  and  I  would  still  be 
water.  We  were  swimming  in  it,  thrilled  to  face  the  unknown.  For 
sailing  on  it,  but  when  we  reached  if  you  never  get  off  the  paved  high- 
for  a  drink  it  was  gone.  way,  and  can  make  a  month's  jour- 

We  were  awakened  from  this  un-  ney  in  four  hours,  where  is  the  ex- 
easy  slumber  by  the  sound  of  a  car  citement,  or  the  fun,  or  the  acjven- 
passing  us,  and  we  thought  we  heard  ture? 


SEASONING  (Continued)  759 

Seasoning 

(Continued  from  page  743)  nothing  at  all."     He  looked  about 

**Now,  what  are  you  thinking?"  him.    ''Gosh!  I  have  a  lot  to  learn, 

Maury  demanded.  like  how  it's  not  the  food  that  makes 

''Of  your  father's  house."  Thanksgiving,    but    the    seasonings 

"Why?"  from  the  heart." 

"I'm  remembering  how  small  it  She  nodded.  "Aye,  I  know."  She 

was,  and  how  there  was  always  room  looked  at  the  clock.  "You  must  hur- 

for    people— always    room    for    the  ry  now.    You  must  not  be  late  for 

hungry,  the  cold,  the  cast  out  .  .  .  her  dinner." 

everyone   who    needed    food    and  John  pursued  the  last  shred   of 

friendship."  turkey.    "Maury,  did  I  ever  tell  you 

She  laughed.    "Hard  put  we  were  that  red  is  my  favorite  shade    of 

at  times  to  make  it  go,  but  that  is  hair?" 

where  my  father's  thrift  was  right  She  paused,  fork  in  midair.  Tears 

welcome."  sprang  suddenly  upon  her  glowing 

"That's  what  I  mean.    Some  peo-  cheeks.     ''Nay,   you   didna'.     You 

pie,  who  have  little,  have  so  much  really  find  it  fair?" 

and  some,  who  have  much,  have  "I  find  it  fair,"  John  repeated. 


WILD  GEESE 
Beatrice  K.  Ekman 


Above  the  marshes  and  reed-fringed  lagoon, 
I  hear  the  wild  geese  honking  in  their  flight; 
Bathed  in  the  luster  of  the  hunter's  moon. 
They  dip  their  wings  down  trackless  lanes  of  night. 

Over  the  coarse  marsh  grass  pale  vapors  rise, 

On  the  dark  lake  a  bright  moon-path  is  drawn. 

As,  faint  and  faraway,  the  honking  dies 

And  wild  geese  merge  with  moonbeams  and  are  gone. 

I  WAIT  FOR  SPRING 
Grace  Sayre 

I  shall  pause  long  when  autumn's  golden  flame 

Burns  in  the  maple's  glory,  to  its  last 

Dim  ash.    I  cannot  bear  earth's  poignant  claim. 

Graying  to  embers  in  a  wintry  blast. 

The  leaves  that  drift  beyond  the  garden  wall 

Will  rest  in  golden  layers  on  the  sod; 

But  I  must  not  look  back  to  see  them  fall. 

I  pause  ....  while  empty  boughs  commune  with  God. 

And  who  am  I  to  gaze  on  nature's  pall? 

I  wait  for  spring  where  autumn's  gold  is  massed. 

And  by  these  symbols,  know  the  year  has  passed. 


A  Party  for  You 


Sara  Mills 


THERE'S  party  blood  in  your 
veins.  Read  one  of  the  old 
pioneer  diaries.  It  will  tell 
of  furniture  pushed  outside  to  make 
room  for  dancing  feet.  Any  pretext 
was  enough:  a  visitor,  a  person 
about  to  go  visiting,  or  no  pretext 
at  all.  Often  as  not  the  party  lasted 
through  the  night  to  morning  chore 
time. 

It  was  these  parties  that  kept 
gaiety  alive  in  the  bleak  days.  Now, 
in  far-removed  1948,  you  have  an 
essential  need  to  keep  gaiety  nour- 
ished. Give  at  least  one  party  this 
holiday  season.  The  memory  of  it 
will  leave  a  warm  glow  to  help  you 
up  the  steep,  cold  ascent  of  the 
January  and  February  hills. 

We're  passing  on  to  you  a  menu 
for  a  party  dinner  you  can  engineer 
single-handed,  if  need  be.  The  din- 
ner is  an  easy  one,  but  so  good  it 
will  set  the  tempo  for  a  fine,  blithe 
evening. 

Roast  turkey  is  the  main  dish  (as 
cheap  as  any  other  in  these  days). 
It  is  abetted  by  potatoes  au  gratin 
in  an  elegant  guise;  a  salad  that  can 
be  made  the  day  before,  and  a  fruit 
cake.  This  may  be  the  one  you 
made  in  November,  or  the  mince- 
meat fruitcake  listed  on  the  menu. 
For  bread,  buy  clover-leaf  rolls  and 
break  them  in  threes  for  serving. 
Dress  your  turkey  the  night  before, 
down  to  the  last  stitch.  Also  make 
your  salad  the  day  before,  and  pre- 
pare your  potatoes.  Tlie  dinner  is 
self-serving,  of  course. 

Because  your  oven  will  be  turkey- 
occupied  in  the  afternoon,  set  your 

Page  760 


potatoes  to  bake  in  the  casserole  the 
first  thing  in  the  morning.  Then 
keep  them  covered  on  top  of  the 
oven,  popping  them  in  the  last  thing 
to  be  re-heated.  For  a  drink,  use 
your  favorite  fruit-juice  concoction, 
hot  or  cold. 

MENU 

Roast  turkey  with  dressing  (served 
warm) 

*  Potatoes  au  gratin 

*  Pear  jello 

*  Celery  with  avocado  cheese  relish 
Cranberry  sauce 

*  Mincemeat  fruitcake 
Clover-leaf  rolls 
Fruit  drink 

Potatoes  au  Gratin 

Potatoes  (boiled  in  skins,  approximately 
one  large  one  to  two  persons) 

Thin  cheese  sauce  (about  Vi  cup  of 
grated  American  cheese  to  each  pint 
of  thin  white  sauce) 

Bread  crumbs  (fine  and  dry) 

1  large  onion,  sliced 

Worcestershire  sauce 

Butter,  salt,  and  pepper 

Boil  the  potatoes  in  their  jackets. 
When  they  are  cool,  slice  them  in  small- 
ish pieces  and  place  them  in  a  large  dish. 
Season  with  salt  and  scatter  slices  of  raw 
onion  throughout  the  potatoes.  Cover 
and  leave  in  a  cool  place  overnight.  Next 
morning,  remove  all  onion  slices.  Make 
a  thin  white  sauce  of  butter,  flour,  and 
milk.  Add  the  seasonings  and  the  grated 
American  cheese.  In  a  large  casserole, 
place  alternate  layers  of  potatoes,  bread 
crumbs,  and  cheese  sauce,  topping  the 
dish  with  a  thin  layer  of  crumbs.  Dust 
hghtly  with  pepper  and  dot  with  butter. 
Place  in  a  low  oven,  about  250°,  and 
bake  for  two  hours.  Taste  well  for 
seasoning,  have  plenty  of  the  thin  cheese 
sauce,  and  bake  slowly.  You  will  h^ve  a 
dish  of  rarely  blended  flavors. 


A  PARTY  FOR  YOU 


761 


Pear  Jello 

1  package  lime  jello 

2  cups  liquid 

1  can  or  quart  bottle  of  pears 

2  small  packages  cream  cheese 
1  pinch  ginger 

1  tbs.  vinegar 

Dissolve  jello  in  i  cup  of  boiling  water 
and  add  i  cup  of  pear  juice.  Pour  half  of 
the  jello,  with  vinegar  added,  into  a  flat 
pan.    Put  in  ice  box. 

Place  remaining  jello  in  bowl  and  when 
it  is  congealed,  beat  with  a  rotary  egg 
beater.  Cream  the  cheese  smoothly  with 
a  fork;  add  gradually  to  the  beaten  jello. 
Add  ginger  and  pears  cut  in  pieces,  and 
place  on  top  of  plain  jello.  Chill.  For 
a  large  party  you  will  need  to  double  this 
recipe. 

Avocado  Cheese  Relish 

1  cup  finely  mashed  avocado 

2  tsp.  lemon  juice 

Vz  cup  sieved  Roquefort  cheese 
1  tbs.  thick,  sour  cream 
Dash  of  Tabasco  and  Worcestershire 

sauces 
Salt  and  pepper  to  taste 

Mix  all  the  ingredients  well  and  chill. 
Just  before  serving,  place  a  portion  of  the 
relish  in  celery  stalks  chilled  in  ice  water. 


Mincemeat  Fruitcake 

/4   cup  shortening 
1  cup  brown  sugar 
1  egg 

1  cup  mincemeat 

2  cups  flour 

2  tsp.  baking  powder 

Vz  tsp.  salt 

y4  tsp.  each  cinnamon  and  cloves 

Vz  cup  milk 

54  cup  chopped  nuts 

/4  cup, chopped,  candied  fruits 

This  is  a  cake  you  can  make  with  ut- 
most confidence.  Cream  the  shortening 
and  sugar  together.  Add  the  egg  and 
mincemeat.  Beat  well.  Sift  together  the 
flour,  baking  powder,  salt,  cinnamon,  and 
cloves.  Add  alternately  with  milk  to 
mincemeat  mixture.  Fold  in  chopped 
nuts  and  fruit.  Bake  in  a  greased  paper- 
hned  loaf  pan  in  a  350°  oven  for  lYz 
hours.  Serve  in  thin  slices.  You  may 
need  to  double  this  recipe,  also. 

At  the  last  minute,  while  your 
husband  is  carving  the  turkey  and 
you  are  tending  to  heating  the  rolls 
and  potatoes,  ask  one  of  your  guests 
to  arrange  the  salad  and  celery  stalks. 
You  can  now  enjoy  the  party  with 
unruffled  ease. 


Remember  the  Women  of  Your  Family  with  a  Subscription  to  the 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Use  this  Coupon 


Enclosed  please  find  $1.50  for  which  please  send  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine for  one  year,   beginning  with  _ ' 

to:    „ ~ (Name) 

(Street  and  nxunber) 

(City  and   State) 

(Ward    or   Branch) 

(Stake   or   Mission) 

Shall  we  send  a  gift  card  to  the  recipient  of  this  subscription? 

Yes  No  

(Subscriptions  which  begin  with  January  1949  must  be  received  by  December 
10,  1948.) 


«J^^ 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickering,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

Regulations  governing  the  submittal  of  material  for  "Notes  From  the  Field"  appear 
in  the  Magazine  for  April  1948,  page  274. 


FASHION  SHOWS,  SINGING  MOTHERS,  AND 
OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


Photograph  submitted   by   Gwendolyn   T.   Gwynn 

WASHINGTON  STAKE   (WASHINGTON  D.  C.),  CHEVY  CHASE  WARD 
BRIDAL  SCENE   FROM  STAKE  FASHION  SHOW 

Front  row,  left  to  right:     Valerie  Candland;  Marilyn  Margetts;   BCathleen  Ann 
Carpenter. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:     Ruth  Benson;  Millicent  Burton;  Florence  Johnson  (the 
bride);  Alice  Ann  Wilkinson;  Jean  Ellen  Patterson. 

All  of  the  girls  in  the  photograph  are  daughters  of  Relief  Society  members  of 
the  Chevy  Chase  Ward,  and  their  dresses  were  made  by  their  mothers  or  their  friends. 

Gwendolyn  T.  Gwynn  is  president  of  Washington  Stake  Relief  Society. 
Page  762 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


7& 


Photograph  submitted  by   Grace  M.   Pace 

SUMMIT  STAKE  (UTAH),  HOYTSVILLE  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
OFFICERS  AND  THEIR  BABIES,  May  25,  1948 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Thelma  P.  Brown,  Second  Counselor;  Grace  M.  Pace, 
President;  Leone  G.  McQueen,  First  Counselor. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Lorene  B.  Boyer,  social  science  leader;  Edith  C.  Reed, 
theology  leader;  Marjorie  B.  Crittenden,  work  meeting  leader;  Ester  R.  Brown,  organist. 

Sister  Pace  comments  upon  this  interesting  group  as  follows:  "We  have  enjoyed 
the  work  and  have  takeii  our  babies  with  us  each  week  to  carry  on  our  duties.  AH  of 
these  officers  performed  their  duties  faithfully  during  the  entire  season." 

Mary  E.  Wright  is  president  of  Summit  Stake  Relief  Society. 


STAR  VALLEY  STAKE   (WYOMING),  BEDFORD  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
HOLDS  SUCCESSFUL  BAZAAR,  December  5,   1947 

A  dancing  party  was  held  in  connection  with  this  bazaar,  which  was  planned  as  a 
Christmas  gift  sale  and  social.  It  was  a  very  successful  occasion  and  netted  over  $250 
which  was  contributed  toward  financing  the  new  ward  chapel  now  being  planned. 

This  little  organization,  having  only  thirty  members,  has  completed  its  quota  for 
the  Relief  Society  Building  Fund.  The  organization  was  assigned  $150  and  $159  was 
collected.  The  sisters  are  happy  to  have  an  interest  in  this  beautiful  building,  soon  to 
be  built  for  the  women  of  the  Church. 

Nellie  B.  Jensen  is  president  of  Star  Valley  Stake  Relief  Society. 


764 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alta  J.  Vance 

BIG  COTTONWOOD  STAKE  (UTAH),  SINGING  MOTHERS  WHO 

FURNISHED  THE  MUSIC  AT  THE  MORNING  SESSION  OF 

STAKE  CONFERENCE,  March  14,  1948 

The  director  is  Margaret  S.  Larsen;  organist,  Gladys  B.  Nichols;  pianist,  Dorothy 
W.  Cutler. 

Alta  J.  Vance,  now  a  member  of  the  general  board  of  Relief  Society,  was  president 
of  Big  Cottonwood  Stake  Relief  Society  when  this  photograph  was  taken. 

Helen  Anderson  is  the  present  stake  president  of  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Zina  Baker 

WEST  UTAH  STAKE,  PROVO  SECOND  WARD  TEEN-AGE  GIRLS  MAKE 
LAYETTE  FOR  RELIEF  SOCIETY  WELFARE  PROJECT 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Colleen  Pritchet;  Georgia  Miner;  Leona  Aston; 
Ina  Tunborous;  Barbara  Tunborous;  Virginia  Ritchie;  Hildred  Nelson;  Marilyn  Green. 

Second  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Geraldine  Snow;  Marilyn  Sturgis;  Elizabeth 
Hendrickson;  Laurel  Baker;  Rula  Huff;  Juanita  Stone;  Ruth  Hawkins;  Margaret  Camp- 
bell; Leah  Ruth  Crawley. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Veva  Anderson;  Erlene  Lewis;  La  Faye  Anderson;  Gwen 
Rasmussen. 

Upon  the  completion  of  this  project,  which  was  most  beautifully  and  carefully 
accomplished,  the  leaders  of  the  teen-age  girls  enjoyed  an  afternoon  social  and  invited 
the  girls  and  their  mothers. 

Rose  Goates  is  president  of  West  Utah  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


765 


Photograph  submitted  by  Rose  Snyder 

OAKLAND  STAKE  (CALIFORNIA),  SAN  LEANDRO  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
SINGING  MOTHERS  ASSEMBLED  FOR  SPECIAL  PROGRAM,  March  1948 

Front  row,  seated,  left  to  right:     Theresa  Sims,  pianist;  Verna  Jackson,  director. 

Second  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Myrtle  Davidson;  June  Winters;  Helen 
McBride;  Barbara  Eccles;  Loma  Beach;  Helen  Christensen;  Rose  Snyder;  Maurine 
Corbridge;  Armorel  Wells;  Ina  Z.  Fell. 

Back  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Alta  Shurtliff;  Laura  Anderson;  Verla  Sand- 
strom;  Julia  Sylvester;  Janice  Rowberry. 

These  women  have  served  the  ward  faithfully  and  have  given  programs  in  many 
meetings  in  addition  to  their  Relief  Society  activities. 

Hilda  E.  Perkins  is  president  of  Oakland  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alta  L.  Brossard 

NORTHWESTERN  STATES   MISSION,  ANCHORAGE    (ALASKA)    BRANCH 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BANQUET,  March  17,  1948 

The  unique  table  decorations  for  this  occasion  consisted  of  blue,  diamond-shaped 
blocks,  on  white,  to  represent  a  quilt.  Wall  panels  of  the  same  design  were  used.  The 
favors  for  the  men  were  paper  beards  and  sunbonnets  for  the  women. 

Georgina  F.  Richards  is  president  of  the  Northwestern  States  Mission  Rehef 
Society. 


766 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Ethel  E.  Blomquist 

SWEDISH   MISSION,   STOCKHOLM    BRANCH    RELIEF    SOCIETY    SISTERS 
IN  PAGEANT  "WHEN  DREAMS  COME  TRUE" 

Left  to  right:  Inez  Perciwall;  Ragnhild  Askerlund;  Mary  Hagerstrom;  Mimmi  Jans- 
son;  Davida  Donsson;  Emy  Lansfeldt;  Anna  Jolianson;  Eva  Karlsson;  Ebba  Ekstrom; 
Edith  Nilsson;  Ethel  E.  Blomquist. 

Ethel  E.  Blomquist  is  president  of  the  Swedish  Mission  Rehef  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by   Ida  G.   Sharp 

SOUTH  AFRICAN  MISSION,  SPRINGS  BRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Olive  Jubber;  Second  Counselor  Gertrude  Stemmett; 
President  Mavis  Louw;  First  Counselor  Margaret  Futter. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Cora  Futter;  Secretary  Beryl  Wilson;  Phyllis  Armstrong; 
Ida  G.  Sharp,  former  President,  South  African  Mission  Relief  Society. 

Sister  Sharp  comments  regarding  this  interesting  branch:  "A  number  of  years  ago 
a  family  by  the  name  of  Futter  heard  this  wonderful  gospel.  There  were  the  father, 
mother,  and  eight  children,  five  girls  and  three  boys.  In  a  short  time  they  joined  the 
Church  and  have  been  faithful  members  ever  since.  A  few  years  ago  the  family  moved 
to  Springs  and  all  of  them  live  there  now  except  one  daughter  who  lives  in  East  London. 
This  daughter  is  interested  in  Relief  Society  and  is  a  subscriber  to  the  Magazine.  The 
Springs  Branch  Relief  Society  is  a  family  affair — except  for  Gertrude  Stemmett,  but 
she  is,  with  the  others,  a  member  of  the  Relief  Society  family.  The  Springs  Branch 
is  very  wide  awake  and  very  ambitious.  When  they  have  a  bazaar  they  make  a  number 
of  lovely  things,  knit  and  hand-embroidered,  as  well  as  many  good  things  to  eat.  After 
doing  all  this  work  and  making  many  donations  .  .  .  they  buy  back  their  own  things." 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


7C7 


Photograph  submitted  by  Hilda  M.  Richards  , 

EAST  CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION,  HUNTINGTON   (WEST  VIRGINIA) 
BRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SINGING  MOTHERS 

Front  row,  left  to  right:     Kines  Bexfield;  Helen  Erwin;  Mollie  Adkins,  pianist; 
Maud  Rice;  Margaret  Anderson. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:    Mildred  Sharp;  Maggie  Sharp;  Ona  Schroath;  Velva  Sharp. 
Hilda  M.  Richards  is  president  of  the  East  Central  States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Alberta  O.   Doxey 

EASTERN  STATES  MISSION,   SCHENECTADY  BRANCH   DEVELOPS 
INTERESTING  AND  REWARDING  PROJECTS 

Seated,  left  to  right:  Edith  Smith;  Vera  Caulford;  Counselor  Edith  Neal;  Olga 
Hopper. 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Carol  Bertoch;  Ethel  Budney;  Connie  Fackrell;  Counselor 
Margaret  Schuster;  Barbara  Taylor;  President  Jean  Berbert;  Vivien  Stroble;  Counselor 
Stella  Mathews;  Lucy  Mead;  Barbara  Huston;  Melba  Jacobs;  Edith  Hatch;  Betty  Gor- 
butt;  Evelyn  Wursten. 

Among  the  many  helpful  projects  which  this  group  has  sponsored  is  one  which 
provides  a  source  of  income — a  Mother's  Exchange,  to  which  the  sisters  contribute 
good  clothing  which  the  members  of  their  families  have  outgrown.  These  articles  are 
then  sold  to  people  who  need  them,  at  minimum  prices. 

Another  project,  primarily  for  the  convenience  of  the  members  of  this  society, 
was  the  making  up,  by  means  of  a  hectograph,  of  booklets  listing  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  all  the  branch  members.  At  a  dime  apiece,  these  more  than  paid  for  the  hec- 
tograph. The  group  is  now  at  work  on  mftiu  booklets  featuring  recipes  that  can  be 
prepared  in  advance,  so  mothers  can  get  to  Sunday  School.  These  booklets  should  pay 
for  the  quilting  frames  ordered  recently. 

Alberta  O.  Doxey  is  former  president  of  the  Eastern  States  Mission  Relief  Society. 


768 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Mary  S.  Ellsworth 

NORTHERN  CALIFORNIA  MISSION,  SAN  RAFAEL  BRANCH  SINGING 
MOTHERS  ASSEMBLED   FOR  THEIR  ANNIVERSARY  PROGRAM 

April  4,  1948 

Left  to  right:  President  Norene  Deaver;  musical  director  Helen  Richards;  Lillian 
Clark;  Pearl  Aiken;  Ruth  Ingram;  chorister  Elayne  Reid;  Catherine  Moore;  Margaret 
Goff;  Second  Counselor  Betty  Millerberg;  Barbara  Reynolds;  Secretary-Treasurer  Louise 
Arntsen;  Carmen  DeArmond. 

Many  of  these  sisters  are  former  members  of  the  home  stakes  in  Utah,  but  they 
are  now  faithfully  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  Relief  Society  in  their  mission  branch. 

Mary  E.  Ellsworth  is  president  of  the  Northern  California  Mission  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Bemice  McKinnon 

TEXAS-LOUISIANA  MISSION,  FORT  WORTH   (TEXAS)    RELIEF  SOCIETY 

WORKERS  WHO  MADE  THE  ARTICLES  FOR  THE  BAZAAR  AND 

PREPARED  THE  EXHIBITS,  December  6,  1947 

Left  to  right:  Annie  S.  Poll;  Gwendolyn  Runyon;  First  Counselor  Alice  Allred; 
President  Allene  Bremer;  Second  Counselor  Ova  Moorman;  Secretary-Treasurer  Bemice 
McKinnon;  Velda  Schmutz;  Elsie  Fox. 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Golda  Silcox;*Juliet  Maathuis;  Clara  Cox;  Carrie  Tywater; 
Lydia  Swanson;  Susan  Roberts;  Gwendolyn  Allredge;  JoDean  Porter;  Alta  Hart;  Mrs. 
I.  Beauchamp. 

Christie  J.  Smith  is  president  of  the  Texas-Louisiana  Mission  Rehef  Society. 


The  Practice  of  Consonants 
for  Better  Singing 

Florence  Jepperson  Madsen 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

He  who  knows  how  to  breathe  and  how  to  pronounce,  knows  well  how  to  sing 
(Pacchiarotti). 


THERE  are  various  approaches 
to  the  improvement  of  word 
resonance  and  clarity  in 
speech  and  song.  One  of  these  is 
to  quickly  leave  the  consonant  and 
sustain  the  vowel.  This  should  be 
practiced  with  the  following  syl- 
lables: may,  may,  may,  etc.  me,  me, 
me;  my,  my,  my;  mah,  mah,  mah; 
mo,  mo,  mo,  moo,  moo,  moo.  After 
practicing  these  alone  combine 
them,  as  for  example:  me,  may,  mah; 
my,  may,  me;  mah,  mo,  moo;  me, 
may,  mo;  me,  may,  my,  mah,  mo, 
moo,  etc. 

When  moderate  facility  has  been 
gained  in  singing  the  above  exer- 
cises replace  the  M  with  the  con- 
sonants: B,  P,  N,  L,  D,  T,  W,  etc. 
The  L  is  particularly  useful  in  ef- 
fecting tongue  flexibility. 

After  sufficient  technique  has 
been  acquired  in  vowel  and  con- 
sonant articulation,  definite  words 
should  be  used  to  apply  this  skill. 
With  this  objective  in  view,  the  fol- 
lowing list  of  words  should  be  prac- 
ticed both  in  speaking  and  in  sing- 
ing: 

May,  Bay,  Pay  Maun,  Dawn,  Pawn 

Mayme,Name,Lame  My,  By,  Lie 

Mate,  Bate,  Date  Might,  Bite,  Night 

Mah,  Bah,  Paw  Mile,  Dial,  Tile 

Mall,  Doll,  Ball  Mow,  Bow,  Doe 


Mote,  Dote,  Note  Meal,  Deal,  Peel 

Mole,  Toll,  Dole  Moo,  Boo,  Too 

Me,  Be,  Lea  Moon,  Boon,  Doon 

Meet,  Beet,  Neat  Mood,  Food,  Wooed 

These  groups  of  three  words 
should  be  increased  to  include  oth- 
ers—words commencing  and  ending 
with  different  consonants,  sustaining 
the  vowels  longer  and  longer.  Prac- 
tice all  syllables  and  words  first  on 
one  particular  pitch,  then  on  differ- 
ent pitches,  scale  and  chordwise. 

Sing  the  exercises  in  the  easy  range  of 
the  voice  and  according  to  definite 
rhythmical  patterns.  When  three  sylla- 
bles are  sung  the  triplet  group  may  be 
employed  to  good  advantage  and  practiced 
sequentially  up  and  down  the  scale. 

When  syllables  and  words  begin- 
ning with  a  single  consonant  have  been 
learned,  attention  should  be  turned  to 
the  study  of  double  consonants  preceding 
a  vowel,  such  as  the  following: 

Blay,  Blee,  Blah,  Blow,  Bloo 
Flay,  Flee,  Flaw,  etc. 
Play,  Plee,  Plah,  etc. 
Dray,  Dree,  Drah,  etc.  (The  R  is  slight- 
ly trilled  with  the  tip  of  the  tongue.) 

The  articulation  of  consonants, 
single  or  double,  should  be  short 
and  distinct,  the  sustained  vowel  be- 
ing the  tone.  Clear,  flexible  speech 
is  a  prerequisite  to  beautiful  sing- 
ing. 


[Note:  TTie  short  articles  on  music  which  appear  in  the  Magazine  may  form  the 
basis  for  the  discussion  in  the  choristers'  and  organists'  department  at  union  meeting.] 

Page  769 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


cJheoiog^—Thc  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  13— ''The  Apostolic  Mission  and  Events  Related  Thereto" 

Elder  Don  B.  Colton 

(Reference:  Jesus  the  Christ,  Chapter  21,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 

For  Tuesday,  February  1,  1949 

Objective:  To  show  how  those  who  put  their  trust  in  the  Lord  gain  spiritual  power 
and  knowledge. 

Note:  All  quotations  which  are  not  followed  by  references  are  taken  from  the  text 
Jesus  the  Chiist. 


pOLLOWING  the  events  de- 
scribed in  our  last  lesson,  Jesus 
returned  for  a  brief  visit  to  Naza- 
reth. The  people  there  had  rejected 
him  once  but  he  was  willing  to  give 
them  another  chance.  He  is  always 
merciful  and  willing  to  forgive.  He 
went  to  the  synagogue  and  they 
were  astonished  at  the  marvelous 
work  he  had  done.  However,  the 
people  were  looking  for  a  Messiah 
and  rejected  him  a  second  time. 
Tliey  said  he  was  the  ".  .  .  son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of  James  and 
Joses,  and  Juda  and  Simon."  His 
relatives  were  plain  folk.  ''And  they 
were  offended  at  him."  At  Nazareth, 
Jesus  did  not  accomplish  any  great 
work  because  of  lack  of  faith  among 
the  people. 

The  Twelve  Charged  and  Sent 

The  work  of  the  ministry  needed 
expanding.  Jesus  sent  forth  his 
apostles  on  separate  missions  to 
preach  the  gospel.  They  had  been 
students  under  the  Master  for  many 
months;  now  they  were  to  leave  him 
and  commence  the  work  that  ulti- 
Page  770 


mately  took  them  into  all  parts  of 
the  known  world.  At  first  they  were 
to  go  only  to  "the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel."  These  were  to  be 
given  the  first  chance.  Tliis  was  only 
a  temporary  restriction.  Later  they 
were  to  go  among  all  nations.  Always 
they  were  to  preach,  ''the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand."  They  were 
given  the  Priesthood  and  told  to 
"Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils:  free- 
ly ye  have  received,  freely  give" 
(Matt.  10:8).  They  were  to  rely 
upon  divine  aid  for  all  their  needs. 
They  were  not  to  take  money  and 
were  not  even  to  take  thought  of 
their  lives.  ^ 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat, 
or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life 
more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  rai- 
ment? (Matt.  6:25). 

All  these  things  were  to  be  pro- 
vided if  they  would  have  faith.  They 
were  told: 

But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you  (Matt.  6:33). 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


771 


The  apostles  were  not  to  give  of- 
fense. They  were  sent  as  sheep 
among  wolves.  The  Lord  would 
guide  them.  Jesus  said  to  them:  "For 
it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit 
of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in 
you''  (Matt.  10:20). 

The  Lord  well  knew  that  families 
would  be  divided  and  much  strife 
would  result  when  children  would 
be  arrayed  against  parents  and 
neighbor  against  neighbor.  The 
apostles  would  be  hated  and  would 
endure  much  suffering,  but  they 
ought  not  to  expect  a  life  of  ease. 
Their  Master  had  not  escaped.  If 
they  were  faithful,  their  Father 
would  watch  over  them.  The  love  of 
their  work  must  supersede  every  oth- 
er thing. 

With  these  impressive  instruc- 
tions and  the  knowledge  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  would  guide  them,  they 
left  on  their  missions.  Jesus  con- 
tinued his  personal  ministry. 

The  length  of  time  the  apostles 
were  gone  on  their  missions  is  not 
given.  Their  labors  greatly  increased 
the  spread  of  the  gospel  of  the  king- 


dom. In  the  meantime,  Jesus  con- 
tinued his  marvelous  work.  It  is  easy 
to  understand  how  his  fame  had 
spread  far  and  wide  and  was  causing 
much  excitement.  Herod  Antipas 
had  given  the  order  for  John  the 
Baptist  to  be  killed,  and,  since  his 
death,  he  was  afraid  of  the  people. 
He  averred  that  Jesus  was  the  Bap- 
tist returned  from  the  tomb. 

The  Twelve  Return 

The  report  of  the  apostles,  when 
they  returned,  was  very  encouraging. 
They  had  taken  the  message  wher- 
ever they  had  gone.  In  each  of  the 
cities  or  towns  they  had  visited,  they 
had  preached  the  gospel  of  repent- 
ance. They  had  anointed  the  sick 
with  oil  and,  by  the  power  of  the 
Priesthood,  the  afflicted  ones  had 
been  healed.  In  fact,  they  had  done 
mighty  works  among  the  people. 

After  their  return,  Jesus  took  the 
Twelve  to  the  desert  for  a  brief  rest, 
but  eager  crowds  followed  them.  As 
the  multitude  gathered  on  the  hill- 
side whither  they  had  gone,  Jesus 
looked  upon  the  vast  throng   with 


A  Perry  Picture 


From  a  Painting  by  Murillo    (1617-1682) 

CHRIST  FEEDING  THE  MULTITUDE 


772 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


pity.  He  first  taught  them  many 
things,  healed  their  sick  and  com- 
forted them. 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye 
shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my 
yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light  (Matt. 
11:28-30). 

Five  Thousand  Fed  in  the  Desert 

The  crowd  was  so  interested  that 
evening  came  on  before  they  rea- 
lized the  passing  of  time.  It  was 
springtime  and  the  people  could 
stay  all  night,  but  they  had  no  food. 
The  disciples  urged  Jesus  to  send 
the  people  away: 

But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They  need 
not  depart;  give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
say  unto  him.  We  have  here  but  five 
loaves,  and  two  fishes.  He  said,  Bring 
them  hither  to  me.  And  he  commanded 
the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  grass, 
and  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude.  And 
they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they 
took  up  of  the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full.  And  they  that  had 
eaten  were  about  five  thousand  men,  be- 
side women  and  children  (Matt.  14:16- 
21). 

Human  knowledge  is  powerless  to 
explain  the  miracle.  It  was  done  by 
the  power  of  God.  The  Creator, 
however,  taught  a  great  lesson 
against  waste.  Barley  bread  and 
fish  constituted  the  chief  diet  of  the 
people  in  that  region.  The  Master 
had  them  gather  the  broken  meat 
and  bread  and  there  was  much  more 
left  than  the  whole  of  the  original 
supply.  The  people  soon  began  to 
discuss  the  miracle.  This  was  the 
Messiah  for  whom  they  were  look- 
ing. He  had  power  to  feed  them. 
They  started  a  movement  to   pro- 


claim him  king  to  reign  instead  of 
the  unpopular  Herod.  However, 
Jesus  dismissed  the  now  excited  mul- 
titude and  directed  his  apostles  to 
leave  by  boat.  Ascending  the  hill 
alone  he  spent  most  of  the  night  in 
prayer. 

Jesus  Walks  Upon  the  Water 

The  return  trip  by  boat  proved 
to  be  a  memorable  journey  for  the 
disciples.  A  storm  arose  and  the 
small  ship  toiled  heavily  in  a  rough 
sea.  The  men  could  not  use  the 
sails  and  could  survive  only  by  hold- 
ing the  vessel  by  sheer  strength. 
Jesus  knew  of  their  plight  and  came 
to  their  rescue  by  walking  on  the 
storm-tossed  waters.  When  the  dis- 
ciples saw  him  coming,  they 
thought  he  was  a  ghost  and  were 
frightened. 

But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them, 
saying.  Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not 
afraid.  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said, 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto 
thee  on  the  water.  And  he  said,  Come. 
And  when  Peter  was  come  down  out  of 
the  ship,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go 
to  Jesus.  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and  beginning 
to  sink,  he  cried,  saying.  Lord,  save  me. 
And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou 
doubt?  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  ship,  the  wind  ceased.  Then  they  that 
were  in  the  ship  came  and  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God  (Matt.  14:27-33). 

Tliis  event  was  a  demonstration 
that  faith  is  a  principle  of  power.  If 
only  we  could  have  faith,  the  Lord 
would  say  to  our  troubled  souls,  "It 
is  I;  be  not  afraid." 

In  the  Land  of  Gennesaret 

They  landed  near  a  place  called 
Gennesaret— one  of  the  beauty  spots 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


773 


of  that  region.  From  there,  they 
journeyed  north  to  Capernaum.  In 
the  towns  through  which  they 
passed,  ''the  sick  were  laid  in  the 
streets,  that  the  blessing  of  his  pass- 
ing might  fall  upon  them."  In  fact, 
they  ''besought  him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment: 
and  as  many  as  touched  were  made 
perfectly  whole"  (Matt.  14:36). 

In  Search  oi  Loaves  and  Fishes 

Jesus  soon  discovered  that  the  peo- 
ple who  had  been  fed  in  the  desert 
were  seeking  him  again  that  they 
might  partake  of  his  bounty.  The 
Lord  rebuked  them,  saying: 

.  .  .  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the  miracles, 
but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled  (John  6:26). 

They  wanted  to  follow  one  who 
would  feed  them. 

The  Lord  then  gave  some  vital  in- 
structions: 

Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perish- 
eth,  but  for  that  meat  which  endureth  un- 
to everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man 
shall  give  unto  you:  for  him  hath  God 
the  Father  sealed  (John  6:27). 

It  was  hard  for  them  to  under- 
stand. He  urged  them  to  believe  in 
him  and  obey  his  gospel.  They  knew 
that  while  Moses  led  their  fathers, 
the  Lord  had  provided  manna.  They 
had  seen  the  miracle  of  the  loaves 
and  fishes.  Why  could  they  not  be- 
lieve now  in  Jehovah?  Jehovah  of 
the  Old  Testament  is  Jesus  the 
Christ  of  the  New  Testament. 

Christ,  the  Bread  oi  Life 

Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  ver- 
ily, I  say  unto  you,  Moses  gave  you  not 
that  bread  from  heaven;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 
For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh 


down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world   (John  6:32-33). 

Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  are  dead  ...  if  any  man  eat 
of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever  .  .  . 
(John  6:49,  51). 

Once  before  the  Lord  had  given 
similar  ideas  when  he  spake  to  the 
woman  of  Samaria  (John  4:13-15). 

Though  within  the  reach  of  all  who  dil- 
igently strive  to  gain  it,  faith  is  neverthe- 
less a  divine  gift,  and  can  be  obtained  only 
from  God. 

Jesus  said,  "I  am  the  bread  of 
life."  That  bread,  he  stated,  was 
his  flesh.  "Whoso  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  rny  blood,  hath  eternal 
life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day"  (John  6:54).  The  sym- 
bolism of  bread  and  water  is,  per- 
haps, more  difficult  for  us  to  under- 
stand on  first  reading  than  it  was  for 
the  Jews.  "The  idea  of  eating,  as  a 
metaphor  for  receiving  spiritual  ben- 
efit, was  familiar  to  Christ's  hearers, 
and  was  as  readily  understood  as  our 
expressions— 'devouring  a  book,'  or 
'drinking  in  instructions.'  "  The  rab- 
bis, ".  .  .  laid  it  down  as  a  rule,  that 
wherever,  in  Ecclesiastes,  allusion 
was  made  to  food  or  drink,  it  meant 
study  of  the  law,  and  the  practice  of 
good  works"  (Geikie,  Life  and 
Words  oi  Christ,  I,  page  184;  page 
348  textbook).  By  the  symbolism, 
Jesus  taught  that  we  were  to  believe 
in  him  as  the  literal  Son  of  God  and 
keep  his  commandments. 

However,  it  must  not  be  over- 
looked that  his  doctrine  was  diffi- 
cult for  the  Jews  to  accept. 

Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when 
they  had  heard  this,  said,  This  is  an  hard 
saying;  who  can  hear  it?  (John  6:60). 

Then  he  boldly  proclaimed: 
".  .  .  Doth  this  offend  you?    What 


774 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
ascend  up  where  he  was  before?" 
(John  6:61-62).  Surely  it  was  im- 
plied that  after  his  death  and  resur- 
rection he  would  ascend  to  his  Fa- 
ther. Only  through  the  Holy  Ghost 
can  these  great  truths  be  known.  ''It 
is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  .  .  ." 
From  that  time  many  of  his  dis- 
ciples went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him"  (John  6:63,  66). 
This  evoked  the  inquiry  from  Jesus 
unto  the  Twelve:  ''Will  ye  also  go 
away?"  Peter  answered  with  deep 
conviction: 

Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  hast 
the  words  of  eternal  life*  And  we  believe 


and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God  (John  6:67-69). 

Though  they  did  not  fully  under- 
stand all  the  doctrine,  "they  knew 
Jesus  to  be  the  Christ." 

Questions  and  Suggestions 
ioT  Discussion 

1.  Enumerate  the  powers  that  were  giv- 
en to  the  apostles  of  Jesus  when  they  were 
sent  forth  on  their  first  great  missions.  Tell 
also  of  the  duties  required  of  them. 

2.  Read  Matt.  11:28-30  and  tell  of  your 
own  happiness  found  in  the  service  of  the 
Lord. 

3.  Give  an  account  of  the  feeding  of 
the  multitude  by  the  Savior. 

4.  Did  the  Savior  mean  it  literally  when 
he  said,  "Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  .... 
Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world,"  etc. 


Visiting  cJeachers    I /Lessages — Our  Savior 

Speaks 

Lesson  5- 'Judge  Not  That  Ye  Be  Not  Judged" 

Eider  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  February  1,  1949 

Objective:  To  point  out  that  it  is  not  our  place  to  pass  judgment  on  another. 


lATHEN  the  Savior  gave  us  the  in- 
junction *7^^g^  "^^^  ^^^t  y^ 

be  not  judged,"  he  set  for  his  fol- 
lowers a  standard  which  is  hard  to 
live  up  to.  This  is  because  it  seems 
natural  for  all  of  us,  in  our  finite 
state,  to  see  the  imperfections  of  our 
neighbors  while  we  minimize  our 
own.  Not  once,  but  many  times  did 
the  Savior  teach  those  who  gathered 
about  him  that  it  was  not  their 
place  to  judge  others.  Upon  the  oc- 
casion of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
he  gave  them  "the  golden  rule." 
Later,  to  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees he  made  it  clear  that  even  they 


whose  office  it  was  to  interpret  the 
law,  must  not  condemn  the  woman 
taken  in  sin,  for  they  themselves 
were  fallible.  "Let  him  who  is  with- 
out sin,  cast  the  first  stone,"  he  said. 
He  tells  us  to  substitute  mercy  for 
harsh  judgment. 

Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father 
also  is  merciful.  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged;  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned:  forgive,  and  ye  shall 
be  forgiven  (Luke  6:36-37). 

Because  of  our  human  frailties 
there  will  always  be  flaws  in  our  na- 
tures. It  is  easy  to  sit  in  judgment 
upon  another,  but  it  is  unjust  to  do 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  775 

SO  since  we  cannot  know  all  the  cir-  inception  in  the  mind  to  its  final 

cumstances  that  may  have  contrib-  result.    Albeit  the  Lord  has  given  to 

uted  towards  an  act.  some  of  his  servants,  including  the 

The  Savior  knew  that  only  God  bishop  of  the  ward,  to  be  common 

can  render  a  just  judgment,  for  he  judges,  and  to  such  persons  so  auth- 

alone  knows  the  intents    of   one's  orized,  gives  them  wisdom  and  dis- 

heart.     Outward    appearances    and  cernment  and  inspiration  sufficient 

actions  may  be  misunderstood  and  to  qualify  them  to  act  in  this  high 

misconstrued.    There   is   no   living  place. 

man  who  is  all-wise  and  who  can         *']udge    not,     that    ye    be    not 

judge  the  justice  of  an  act  from  its  judged"  (Matthew  7:1). 


♦  ■ 


V(/orn    llLeetifig — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 
Lesson  5— Outmoded  Formals 

/ean  Ridges  Jennings 
For  Tuesday,  'February  15,  1949 

pERHAPS  the  one  article  in  a  Or  why  not  have  a  dressy  negligee 
woman's  wardrobe  which  gives  or  house  coat  for  a  feeling  of  luxury 
the  least  value  for  the  money  ex-  in  those  few  odd  moments  of  leisure 
pended  is  the  formal.  Often  there  is  lounging?  Often,  when  a  fancy 
no  room  in  the  family  budget  for  a  housecoat  or  robe  is  an  extravagance, 
mother's  formal,  and  if  there  is  she  an  old  evening  gown  can  be  convert- 
hesitates  to  buy  one  because  she  feels  ed  into  something  of  this  sort  that 
she  won't  get  enough  wear  from  it.  may  give  much  pleasure. 
Formals  need  not  be  considered  As  has  been  stated  many  times  be- 
wasteful  or  extravagant  if  we  extend  fore,  one  must  always  be  careful  to 
their  usefulness  by  making  them  make  sure  that  the  color  and  type  of 
over  into  attractive  articles  of  cloth-  material  in  garments  that  are  made 
ing  after  we  have  grown  tired  of  over  is  becoming  to  the  individual 
them  as  formals  or  when  they  have  who  is  to  wear  the  garment.  In  some 
become  outmoded.  One  might  even  cases  little  girl's  dresses  can  be  fash- 
be  farsighted  enough  to  plan  the  new  ioned  from  old  formals.  If  the  ma- 
formal  with  a  view  to  using  it  later  terial  is  dainty  in  color  and  launder- 
for  some  other  purpose.  able,  it  is  especially  usable  for  this 

For  first  consideration  is  the  pos-  purpose, 

sibility  of  shortening  a  formal  and  With  the  current  trend  for  fuller, 

either  dyeing  it  or  combining    it  longer  skirts  there  is  a  strong  fad  for 

with  other  material  for  use  as  an  af-  ruffled  petticoats.    Where  is  a  more 

ternoon  or   street    dress.    This,    of  logical  place  to  turn  for  the  material 

course  is  done  only  if  it  can  be  made  from  which  to  make  one  than  to  old 

appropriate  to  the  occasion.  formals?    Taffetas>  satins,  and  other 


776 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


slick  materials  are  usually  good  to 
use,  and  any  color  in  the  rainbow,  or 
combination  of  colors  is  in  vogue. 

From  dresses  of  washable  materials 
and  pastel  colors,  other  undergar- 
ments can  be  made  both  for  children 
and  grownups.  Use  such  dresses  for 
slips,  panties,  and  camisoles. 

Here,  again,  is  a  source  of  material 
for  blouses.  The  possibilities  are 
almost  unlimited.  There  is  no  end 
to  the  kinds  and  colors  of  material 
from  which  one  could  make  a  blouse. 
Whether   eyelet  pique,   silk  crepe, 


taffeta,  sheer  chiffon,  or  even  heavy 
brocade,  most  everyone  could  fit  the 
blouse  into  her  wardrobe  for  va- 
rieties of  occasions. 

And,  as  a  last  suggestion,  consider 
the  possibility  of  redecorating  a  bed- 
room with  ruffles  fashioned  from  the 
skirt  of  an  old  formal.  Make  a  new 
skirt  for  the  dressing  table,  a  ruffle 
around  the  edge  of  a  mirror,  fluffy 
bows  for  curtain  tie-backs.  Or  you 
could  even  disguise  a  shabby  table  or 
makeshift  for  a  table  with  a  full  cir- 
cular flounce  falling  to  the  floor  that 
you  made  from  your  old  dress. 


JLiterature — Literature  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 

Literature  of  the  Gospel  Restoration 

Lesson  5— Earlier  Evangelistic  Literature 

Elder  Howard  R.  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  February  15,  1949 


pERVOR  to  share  the  enriched 
truths  of  the  restored  gospel— 
to  radiate  its  glorious  new  light- 
naturally  brought  some  stirring  evan- 
gelistic literature.  Missionaries,  as 
soon  as  the  Church  had  been  organ- 
ized, were  sent  forth.  Not  only  did 
they  voice  the  glad  tidings  whenever 
they  found  folk  to  listen,  but  grad- 
ually they  used  pen  and  press  to 
spread  the  newly  revealed  word  of 
God  farther  and  wider. 

It  was  all  impelled  by  a  desire  to 
share— to  keep  the  good  things  that 
had  come  by  giving  them  to  others. 
Indeed  one  can  keep  the  gospel 
bright  and  beautiful  only  by  sharing 
it.  Zeal  to  do  this  vibrates  through 
the  writings  of  those  earlier  mission- 
aries. It  still  does  in  the  work  of 
today.  Two  things,  however,  seem 
to  add  to  the  intensity  of  the  early- 


day  earnestness:  first,  the  nearness 
to  the  Prophet  and  to  the  divine 
drama  of  the  restoration;  second,  the 
testing  hardships  and  bitter  perse- 
cution that  had  to  be  met  and  over- 
come. 

We  are  brought  closer  to  all  this 
in  the  Autobiography  of  Parley  P. 
Pratt,  one  of  the  outstanding  mis- 
sionaries who  lived  through  those 
soul-searching,  early-day  experiences. 
With  Oliver  Cowdery,  Peter  Whit- 
mer,  and  Ziba  Peterson,  Parley  was 
on  the  first  official  mission— this  to 
the  Lamanites  on  the  Missouri 
frontier.  A  few  paragraphs  from  his 
Autobiography,  a  volume  of  high 
literary  merit,  will  help  make  the 
story  live  again. 

The  four  elders,  after  traveling 
afoot  for  hundreds  of  miles,  and 
meeting  with  outstanding  success  in 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


777 


converting  folk  in  and  around  Kirt- 
land,  Ohio,  finally  found  themselves 
in  Illinois,  v^here  they  were  halted, 
"by  a  dreadful  storm  of  rain  and 
snow,  which  lasted  for  a  week  or 
more.  Although  in  the  midst  of 
strangers,"  writes  Elder  Pratt,  "we 
were  kindly  entertained,  found 
many  friends,  and  preached  to  large 
congregations  in  several  neighbor- 
hoods."   His  story  continues: 

In  the  beginning  of  1831  we  renewed 
our  journey;  and  passing  through  St.  Louis 
and  St.  Charles,  we  travelled  on  foot  for 
three  hundred  miles  through  vast  prairies 
and  through  trackless  wilds  of  snow — no 
beaten  road;  houses  few  and  far  between; 
and  the  bleak  northwest  wind  always  blow- 
ing in  our  faces  with  a  keenness  which 
would  almost  take  the  skin  off  the  face. 
We  travelled  for  whole  days,  from  morning 
till  night,  without  a  house  or  fire,  wad- 
ing in  snow  to  the  knees  at  every  step.  .  .  . 
We  carried  on  our  backs  our  changes  of 
clothing,  several  books,  and  corn  bread  and 
raw  pork.  We  often  ate  our  frozen  bread 
and  pork  by  the  way,  when  the  bread 
would  be  so  frozen  that  we  could  not  bite 
or  penetrate  any  part  of  it  but  the  outside 
crust  (Autobiography  of  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
chapter  VII). 

On  reaching  Independence— gate- 
way town  to  the  untamed  West- 
two  of  the  elders  found  employment 
as  tailors  to  help,  while  Oliver  Cowd- 
ery  and  Parley  P.  Pratt  crossed  the 
frontier  line  and  commenced  a  mis- 
sion among  the  Indians.  The  first 
night  was  passed  with  the  Shawnees, 
then  the  elders  went  over  the  Kan- 
sas River  to  work  among  the  Dela- 
wares.  There  they  found  the  prin- 
cipal chief— ''a  venerable  looking 
man"  held  in  reverence  as  ''the 
great-grandfather,  or  Sachem  of 
ten  nations  or  tribes."  The  two  mis- 
sionaries were  made  welcome  by  this 
Indian  leader;  and  after  he  learned, 
through  an  interpreter,  of  their  er- 


rand, particularly  something  of  the 
Book  they  brought,  he  called  a  coun- 
cil. 

Oliver  Cowdery  then  addressed 
the  red  men.  His  words,  as  re- 
corded by  Elder  Pratt,  in  part,  fol- 
low: 

Thousands  of  moons  ago,  when  the  red 
men's  forefathers  dwelt  in  peace  and  pos- 
sessed this  whole  land,  the  Great  Spirit 
talked  with  them,  and  revealed  His  law 
and  His  will,  and  much  knowledge  to  their 
wise  men  and  prophets.  This  they  wrote  in 
a  Book;  together  with  their  history,  and 
the  things  which  should  befall  their  chil- 
dren in  the  latter  days. 

This  Book  was  written  on  plates  of 
gold,  and  handed  down  from  father  to  son 
for  many  ages  and  generations. 

It  was  then  that  the  people  prospered, 
and  were  strong  and  mighty;  they  culti- 
vated the  earth;  built  buildings  and  cities, 
and  abounded  in  all  good  things,  as  the 
pale  faces  now  do. 

But  they  became  wicked;  they  killed 
one  another  and  shed  much  blood;  they 
killed  their  prophets  .  .  .  and  sought  to 
destroy  the  Book.  The  Great  Spirit  be- 
came angry,  and  would  speak  to  them  no 
more  .... 

This  Book,  which  contained  these 
things,  was  hid  in  the  earth  by  Moroni, 
in  a  hill  called  by  him,  Cumorah  .... 

In  that  neighborhood  there  lived  a 
young  man  named  Joseph  Smith,  who 
prayed  to  the  Great  Spirit  much,  in  order 
that  he  might  know  the  truth;  and  the 
Great  Spirit  sent  an  angel  to  him,  and 
told  him  where  this  Book  was  hid  by 
Moroni;  and  commanded  him  to  go  and 
get  it.  He  accordingly  went  to  the  place, 
and  dug  in  the  earth,  and  found  the  Book 
written  on  gold  plates. 

But  it  was  written  in  the  language  of 
the  forefathers  of  the  red  man;  therefore 
this  young  man,  being  a  pale  face,  could 
not  understand  it;  but  the  angel  told  him 
and  showed  him,  and  gave  him  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  language  and  how  to  interpret 
the  Book.  So  he  interpreted  it  into  the 
language  of* the  pale  faces,  and  wrote  it 
on  paper,  and  caused  it  to  be  printed  .... 
So  we  have  now  come  from  him,  and 
here  is  a  copy  of  the  Book,  which  we  now 
present  to  our  red  friend,  the  chief  of  the 


778 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Delawares,  and  which  we  hope  he  will 
cause  to  be  read  and  known  among  his 
tribe;  it  will  do  them  good. 

Observe  here,  how  Oliver  Cowd- 
ery,  with  teaching  skill,  meets  the 
minds  of  his  listeners— simply,  con- 
cretely, and  in  terms  the  Indians 
could  understand.  This  is  real  lit- 
erary art.  It  was  in  a  dramatic  set- 
ting—worthy of  portrayal  by  a  gifted 
painter. 

The  response  of  the  Indian  chief 
is  likewise  picturesque  and  touch- 
ing: 

We  feel  truly  thankful  to  our  white 
friends  who  have  come  so  far,  and  been 
at  such  pains  to  tell  us  good  news,  and 
especially  this  new  news  concerning  the 
Book  of  our  forefathers;  it  makes  us  glad 
in  here  (placing  his  hand  on  his  heart). 

It  is  now  winter,  we  are  new  settlers  in 
this  place;  the  snow  is  deep,  our  cattle  and 
horses  are  dying;  our  wigwams  are  poor; 
we  have  much  to  do  in  the  spring — to 
build  houses,  and  fence  and  make  farms; 
but  we  will  build  a  council  house,  and 
meet  together,  and  you  shall  read  to  us 
and  teach  us  more  concerning  the  Book 
of  our  fathers  and  the  will  of  the  Great 
Spirit  {Ibid.,  chapter  VIII). 

These  good  intentions  unfortu- 
nately could  not  be  carried  out.  Ris- 
ing interest  on  the  part  of  the  In- 
dians in  Mormonism  brought  im- 
mediate opposition  to  missionary 
work  among  them.  Indian  agents- 
stirred  doubtless  by  sectarian  en- 
mity—ordered our  elders,  with  threat 
of  using  military  force,  off  the  res- 
ervation. The  elders  left  to  continue 
their  work  for  a  time  around  Inde- 
pendence. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
very  same  year  our  Latter-day  Saint 
missionaries  were  trying  to  carry  the 
restored  gospel  to  the  Indians,  1831, 
four  chieftains  from  the  farther 
Northwest  came  down  the  Missouri 


River  to  St.  Louis  seeking  what  they 
called  "The  White  Man's  Book  of 
Heaven."  Two  of  these  red  men 
died  that  winter  in  the  frontier  city; 
the  other  two  returned  to  their  peo- 
ple in  the  wilds,  disappointed;  they 
had  been  given  gifts  enough,  as  one 
of  them  said,  ''to  make  our  moc- 
casins heavy,"  but  the  light  of  the 
gospel  they  sought  had  not  been  giv- 
en to  them.  Their  people  must  still 
''sit  in  darkness."  Had  the  Latter- 
day  Saint  missionaries  been  permit- 
ted to  carry  forward  their  work,  the 
desire  of  the  red  men  for  light  and 
truth  might  at  the  time  have  been 
splendidly  gratified. 

Although  this  first  mission  of  our 
four  young  elders,  so  far  as  the  In- 
dians were  concerned,  was  thwarted, 
there  was  rich  fruitage  from  it  else- 
where. Not  alone  in  Kirtiand,  where 
a  religious  leader,  Sidney  Rigdon, 
and  practically  his  whole  congrega- 
tion, joined  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
but  elsewhere  along  their  route,  the 
elders  gathered  hundreds  into  the 
fold.  It  was  the  beginning  of  a 
great  missionary  work,  leading  to 
the  calling  of  many  others  into  the 
service  of  spreading  the  gospel  far 
and  wide. 

All  of  this  zeal  was  inspired  by 
the  Prophet,  who  gave  himself  un- 
tiringly to  the  labor  of  love  for  man- 
kind. His  devoted  brother  Samuel 
had  pioneered  the  carrying  of  the 
gospel  into  the  wider  field  when  he 
went  forth  alone  to  try  to  sell  the 
Book  of  Mormon.  Tliough  gen- 
erally rebuffed  and  unwelcomed  on 
his  humble  mission,  Samuel  did 
place  one  copy  of  the  Book  where  it 
reached  Brigham  Young,  and 
through  him,  Heber  C.  Kimball.  A 
first  convert  made  by  Pariey  P.  Pratt 
was  his  own  brother  Orson.   Later, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


779 


in  Canada,  he  also  brought  John 
Taylor  into  the  fold.  George  A. 
Smith,  a  cousin  to  the  Prophet  and 
grandfather  of  our  President  George 
Albert  Smith,  and  another  leader 
Wilford  Woodruff,  were  also 
among  the  early  ones  to  cast  their 
lot  with  the  Latter-day  Saints.  These 
stalwarts  in  the  faith  performed, 
with  others,  valiant  service  in  carry- 
ing the  restored  gospel  to  our  Na- 
tion and  the  world. 

One  thing  vitally  needed  to  rein- 
force the  missionaries  was  convinc- 
ing literature  akin  to  the  Epistles  of 
Paul  and  others  of  the  long  ago.  The 
Book  of  Mormon  provided  basic 
scripture  of  an  impelling  interest; 
the  growing  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
gave  living  revelation  for  guidance 
and  inspiration  mainly  of  the  mem- 
bership. Other  writings  to  help  ex- 
pound truth  and  light  to  an  indif- 
ferent or  scoffing  world,  were  also 
essential.  Experiences  in  the  field 
brought  Parley  P.  Pratt  to  a  keen 
realization  of  this  need;  and  he  set 
to  work  wtih  zeal  to  meet  it.  As  a 
result,  in  1837,  he  produced  his  stir- 
ring little  book.  Voice  of  Warning. 

This  first  volume  of  evangelistic 
literature  by  one  of  the  members  of 
our  Church  not  only  braced  every 
elder  in  his  work,  but  became  a  great 
missionary  itself.  It  was  a  forceful 
reply,  to  begin  with,  for  the  scoffers; 
it  met  enemies  of  the  Church  on 
their  own  ground  with  courage;  it 
portrayed  with  understanding  and 
eloquence  the  meaning  and  message 
of  the  restored  gospel.  In  a  word,  it 
was  and  is  religious  literature  of  clas- 
sic quality;  it  lives  and  lasts. 

Space  and  time  do  not  permit  any 
extended  study  here  of  the  Voice  oi 
Warning.  To  get  something  of  a 
mastery  of  this  outstanding  work  re- 


quires reading  and  rereading,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  the  time  and  setting 
of  its  creation;  but  the  reward  in 
spiritual  uplift  and  better  under- 
standing of  our  gospel  is  richly 
worth  the  study.  From  the  view- 
point of  this  course— the  apprecia- 
tion of  our  literature— there  are  also 
inspirational  outcomes  to  be  gained 
from  even  a  hurried  perusal  of  this 
remarkable  book. 

One  is  impressed  first  of  all  with 
the  author's  mastery  of  the  Bible. 
His  keen  analysis  of  the  Scriptures 
marks  him  as  a  theologian  of  high 
attainment.  His  portrayal  of  their 
truths  in  relation  to  the  restored  gos- 
pel is  of  compelling  and  convincing 
character.  Added  to  all  this  the  au- 
thor's skill  to  tell  a  story,  to  write 
clear,  straight-to-the-mark  composi- 
tion, to  create  rhythmic  sentences, 
and  to  lift  his  message  into  the  con- 
crete with  apt  words,  give  literary 
quality  of  high  order  to  his  work. 
His  prose  is  poetic;  it  lends  itself  to 
expressive  oral  reading.  Just  a  few 
sentences  and  paragraphs  will  serve 
here  for  illustration: 

One  of  the  greatest  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  the  spread  of  truth  is  the  tide  of  pub- 
He  opinion  {The  Voice  of  Warning, 
"American  Preface,"  XII). 

Opinion  and  guess-work  in  the  things  of 
God  are  worse  than  useless;  facts,  well 
demonstrated,  can  alone  be  of  service  to 
mankind  {Ibid.,  XVI). 

During  this  thousand  years  Satan  will 
be  bound,  and  have  no  power  to  tempt 
the  children  of  men.  And  the  earth  it- 
self will  be  delivered  from  the  curse  which 
came  by  reason  of  the  Fall.  The  rough 
places  will  become  smooth,  the  barren 
desert  fruitful;  the  mountains  levelled;  the 
valleys  exalted;  the  thorn  and  thistle  shall 
no  more  be  found,  but  all  the  earth  shall 
yield  her  increase  and  abundance  to  the 
Saints  of  God  (Ibid.,  "Prophecy  Yet  Fu- 
ture," page  63). 

Four    things   are    required    in    order   to 


780 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


constitute  any  kingdom  in  heaven  or  on 
earth;  namely,  first,  a  king;  secondly,  com- 
missioned officers  duly  qualified  to  execute 
his  ordinances  and  laws;  thirdly,  a  code  of 
laws  by  which  the  subjects  are  governed; 
and  fourthly,  subjects  who  are  governed 
....  In  this  respect  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  like  all  other  kingdoms,  whenever  we 
find  officers  duly  commissioned  and  quali- 
fied by  the  Lord  Jesus,  together  with  his 
ordinances  and  laws  existing  in  purity, 
unmixed  with  any  precepts  or  command- 
ments of  men,  there  the  kingdom  of  God 
exists,  and  there  His  power  is  manifest, 
and  his  blessings  are  enjoyed  as  in  days  of 
old  [Ibid.,  "The  Kingdom  of  God,"  pp. 

74-75)- 

The  Book  of  Mormon  has  perhaps  been 

less  understood,  and  more  misrepresented, 
by  the  world  at  large  than  any  other  pub- 
lication which  has  ever  appeared  (Ibid., 
"Origin  of  the  American  Indians,"  page 
104). 

O  ye  hard-hearted,  ye  ungodly  children 
of  men;  your  eyes  will  very  soon  behold 
him  who  was  crucified  for  your  sins;  then 
shall  ye  see  that  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  is  a  reality,  something  tangible,  and 
that  eternity  is  not  a  land  of  shades,  nor  a 
world  of  phantoms,  as  some  suppose 
(Jbfd.,  "The  Resurrection  and  Restora- 
tion," page  166). 

From  this  beginning,  for  which 
the  author  gives  to  God  the  honor 
for  whatever  is  praiseworthy  in  it, 
and  pays  tribute  also  to  Joseph 
Smith  for  his  inspiration  and  inval- 
uable contributions,  our  evangelis- 
tic literature  has  continually  been 
enriched  through  like  service  from 
others.  Through  pen  and  press  we 
are  still  getting  many  worthy  con- 
tributions to  forward  the  spread  of 
the  restored  gospel  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

Studies  and  Activities 

1.  What  is  implied  by  the  term  evangelist- 
ic literature.^  Cite  examples  of  such 
literature  used  to  help  missionaries  to- 
day. 

2.  Compare   the   various    means   available 


today  in  spreading  the  gospel  with  those 
at  the  time  of  Peter  and  Paul;  and  also 
with  those  when,  our  Church  was  in  its 
beginnings. 

3,  What  accounts  for  the  striking  success 
of  the  earlier  missionaries,  despite  lim- 
itations, in  carrying  the  restored  gospel 
to  our  nation  and  the  world? 

4.  For  the  teacher:  Assign  to  two  mem- 
bers of  the  class  the  reading  aloud  ex- 
pressively of  the  following  excerpts  from 
The  Voice  of  Warning: 

a.  Prophecy  concerning  the  Savior: 
"Prophecy  Already  Fulfilled,"  chap- 
ter 1,  beginning  page  24  with 
words  "We  will  now  proceed  to 
show" — and  ending  page  25  with 
words  "from  the  earth." 

b.  As  to  the  Book  of  Mormon:  "Origin 
of  the  American  Indian,"  beginning 
page  65  with  words,  "The  Book  of 
Mormon  has" — and  ending  page  66 
with  "Book  of  Mormon  really  is." 

Note  not  only  the  thought  of  these  se- 
lections but  the  literary  qualities  of  the 
language — clarity,  movement,  rhythm, 
word  choice. 
5.  Be  prepared,  if  time  permits,  to  give 
other  brief  excerpts  from  writings  of 
other  early-day  missionaries  of  special 
merit  in  proclaiming  the  gospel,  or  brief 
stories  of  the  heroic  carrying  of  the  mes- 
sage to  the  world.  See  the  biographies 
suggested  or  other  like  books  for  such 
words  or  incidents. 


References 

Autobiography  and  Voice  of  Warn- 
ing by  Parley  P.  Pratt.  These  for  amplify- 
ing story  of  first  missionary  work,  and  be- 
ginnings of  evangelistic  literature  for  the 
promotion  of  this  great  service.  A  good 
liistory  of  the  Church  such  as  Essentials  of 
Chinch  History,  by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith; 
or  Coniprehensive  History  of  the  Church, 
by  B.  H.  Roberts,  will  be  of  help  not  only 
in  connection  with  this  lesson,  but  of  oth- 
ers in  the  course. 

Biographies  such  as  Brigham  Young,  the 
Man  and  His  Work,  by  Preston  Nibley, 
WiUord  Woodruff,  by  Matthias  F.  Cowl- 
ey, and  like  works  on  our  early  leaders  will 
also  be  helpful  for  human  background  in 
these  studies. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  781 

(boaai  Science — Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought 

Lesson  4— ''The  Declaration  of  Belief  Regarding  Governments 

and  Laws  in  General" 
Elder  G.  Homer  Durham 

For  Tuesday,  February  22,  1949 

Note:  A  lesson  is  outlined  for  Tuesday,  February  22,  1949  since  some  Relief  So- 
cieties hold  their  meetings  on  days  other  than  Tuesday.  It  is  suggested  that  Relief  So- 
cieties which  meet  on  Tuesdays  present  the  February  22  social  science  lesson  on  March 
22  and  the  March  22  lesson  on  the  fifth  Tuesday,  March  29,  or  combine  the  February 
and  March  social  science  lessons  and  present  them  together  on  March  22. 


Objective:  To  study  section  134  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  as  the 
belief  of  Latter-day  Saints  in  regard  to  earthly  governments  and  laws  in  general. 


CECTION  134  of  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  ''A  Declaration 
of  Belief  regarding  Governments 
and  Laws  in  General,"  is  the  work  of 
Oliver  Cowdery,  ''the  Second  Elder" 
of  the  Church  in  the  new  dispensa- 
tion (Progress  oi  Man,  page  367). 
The  Latter-day  Saint  doctrine  of  di- 
vine authority  to  build  a  real  king- 
dom of  God  on  earth  occasioned 
persecution  and  conflict.  The  mem- 
ories of  the  American  revolution  of 
1776  were  still  fresh  in  the  Ameri- 


can mind  and  the  American  revolu- 
tion had  been  a  revolt  in  which  the 
idea  of  divine  authority  in  secular 
affairs  had  been  repudiated.  The 
views  of  the  English  philosopher, 
John  Locke  (1632-1704)  had  become 
very  popular  in  the  United  States. 
In  1690  Locke  had  published  Two 
Treatises  on  Civil  Government.  The 
first  treatise  was  an  attack  on  and 
an  utter  repudiation  of  a  work  writ- 
ten earlier  by  Robert  Filmer,  en- 
titled Patriarcha,  which  contended 
that  God  ordained  true  government 
with  Adam,  and  that  priestly  power 
to  rule,  or  divine  authority,  had  de- 
scended from  Adam  on  down  to  the 
British  monarchy.  Devastating  this 
argument  in  the  first  treatise,  Locke's 
second  treatise  contended  for  pop- 
ular representative  government  and 
the  natural  rights  of  man  to  "life, 
liberty,  and  property."  Now  came 
along  Joseph  Smith  with  a  doctrine 


782  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 

misunderstood  as  being  similar    to  portant,  in  order  "that  our  belief 

the  odious  one  (in  the  American  with  regard  to  earthly  governments 

mind)  of  Filmer,  with  the  Prophet  and  laws  in  general  may  not  be  mis- 

and  the  Latter-day  Saint  Priesthood  inteipieted  nor  misundeistoody'  the 

substituted  (in  the  American  mind)  Declaration  may  be  considered  the 

for  the  British  monarch  of  "divine  direct  ancestor  of  the  very  important 

right."  12th  Article  of  Faith,    which    has 

Joseph  Smith's  reconciliation    of  made  it  possible  for  missionaries  to 

divine  authority  to  build  "the  king-  preach   "the   kingdom"   in   foreign 

dom"  was  subsequently  developed  countries  without  being  subject  to 

in  terms  of  the  doctrine  of  the  di-  the  charge  that  they  were  subversive 

vinely  inspired  Constitution.    At  a  in    undermining   support   by   their 

special  general  conference  on  Aug-  people  of  foreign  governments: 
ust  17,  1835,  following  the  approval 

by  those  assembled  of  the  revela-  ^J  ^f^''^  ^"  ^^S  ^"^i^f  *°  ^^"g^' 

y        .     -L     •     1     1    J  •     ,1      -L      1      r  presidents,  rulers,  and  magistrates,  in  obey- 

tions  to  be  included  in  the  book  of  ^^g^  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law. 
Doctrine    and    Covenants,    Oliver 

Cowdery  read  an  article  written  by  Can  a  man  divide  his  allegiance 

himself  on  "Governments  and  Laws  between  kingdom-building  and  di- 

in  General"  . . .  "which  was  accepted  vine  authority  in  a  gospel  embrac- 

and  adopted  and  ordered  to  be  print-  ing  "all  truth,"  with  citizenship  in 

ed  in  said  book"  (D.H.C.  II,  page  the  American,  British,  or  any  other 

247)  now  known  as  section  134  of  nation?     This  was    the    problem, 

the  Doctrine  and  Covenant^.  Why?  And,   from  the   beginning,  it  was 

As  the  printed  book  still  states,  in  charged  that  a  Latter-day  Saint  could 

order  "that  our  belief  with  regard  not  remain  a  good  Latter-day  Saint 

to  earthly  governments  and  laws  in  and  be  a  loyal  citizen  at  the  same 

general  may  not  be  misinterpreted  time.    The  "Declaration  of  Belief," 

nor  misunderstood  .  .  ."  adopted  by  the  voice  of  the  people 

August  17,  1835,  ^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^ 
Significance  oi  the  Declaration  and  best  answers  to  this  question 
The  Declaration  regarding  gov-  and,  as  such,  presents  some  of  the 
ernments  and  laws  is  most  signifi-  interesting  contributions  Latter-day 
cant.  In  the  first  place,  it  occupies  Saint  experience  has  made  to  po- 
an  official  position  in  the  cove-  litical  thought, 
nants  of  the  Church,  moved,  sec-  Implicit  in  the  Declaration  is  the 
onded,  and  adopted  in  open  meet-  theory  that  both  Church  and  State 
ing  by  the  people  of  the  Church  were  "instituted  of  God  for  the  ben- 
themselves,  upon  the  initiative  of  efit  of  man."  When  to  this  is  add- 
one  of  its  members.  Not  designated  ed  the  doctrine  of  the  inspired  Con- 
as  a  direct  revelation  from  God,  the  stitution,  a  unique  theory  of  Church- 
Declaration  recommended  itself  to  State  relations  (suggested  in  lesson 
the  friends  and  enemies  of  the  three)  is  furnished.  In  general 
Church  as  a  democratic  statement  of  there  are  two  theories  of  the  proper 
belief  which  could  not  be  derided  relation  of  Church  and  State,  typi- 
as  emanating  from  outside,  extra-  fied  by  two  of  the  great  reformers 
mundane    sources.    But   more   im-  who  had  to  meet  the  question  head- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


783 


on,  Luther  and  Calvin.  In  Luther's 
theory,  the  Church  is  subordinate  to 
the  State.  In  Calvin's  view,  the 
State  should  subordinate  itself  to 
the  Church.  American  experience, 
commencing  with  Roger  Williams, 
has  urged  the  doctrine  of  separation 
of  Church  and  State.  But  when  sep- 
arated, what  is  their  relationship? 
The  Latter-day  Saint  attitude  and 
experience  suggests  the  answer:  their 
relationship  is  co-ordinate.  Both  are 
responsible,  or  should  be,  to  God; 
and  both  are  responsible  to  the  peo- 
ple in  building  a  great  world  society 
in  which  liberty  and  toleration  can 
prevail.  By  this  means  God's  king- 
dom can  be  built  and,  although  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  doctrine  suggests  that 
eventually  everyone  will  acknowl- 
edge Christ,  yet  everyone  will  have 
his  liberty— even,  said  Brigham 
Young,  ''to  worshipping  a  red  dog." 
In  case  of  conflict  between  Church 
and  State  as  they  pursue  their  twin, 
co-ordinate  missions,  the  98th  sec- 
tion of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
indicates  (as  does  the  Declaration) 
that  conflicts  should  be  reconciled 
by  reference  to  that  law  "which  is 
constitutional,  supporting  that  prin- 
ciple of  freedom  in  maintaining 
rights  and  privileges  . .  ." 

This  implication  of  co-ordinate 
roles  and  responsibilities  for  Church 
and  State  may  be  also  stated  as  a 
broad  social,  as  well  as  political, 
theory,  deriving  from  the  funda- 
mental "facts"  of  (a)  God's  exist- 
ence and  (b)  man's  existence.  Thus, 
all  social  institutions  bear  the  same 
responsibility,  in  Latter-day  Saint 
doctrine,  as  Church  and  State— to 
make  a  better  world  and  assist  in 
bringing  to  pass  "the  eternal  life  of 
man." 

The  Declaration,  of  course,  sug- 


gests answers  to  the  two  fundament- 
al questions  of  pohtical  theory  (1) 
the  nature  of  the  State,  and  (2)  the 
nature  of  man.  The  State  is  limited 
by  the  rights  of  men: 

We  do  not  believe  that  human  law  has 
a  right  to  interfere  in  prescribing  rules  of 
worship  to  bind  the  consciences  of  men, 
nor  dictate  forms  for  pubhc  and  private 
devotion  .  .  .(D.  &  C.  98:4). 

In  return  for  the  liberty  granted 
men,  and  which  the  good  State  must 
respect,  men  on  their  part,  it  is  ex- 
plained: 

.  .  .  are  bound  to  sustain  and  uphold 
the  respective  governments  in  which  they 
reside,  while  protected  in  their  inherent 
and  inalienable  rights  by  the  laws  of  such 
governments;  .  .  .  and  that  all  govern- 
ments have  a  right  to  enact  such  laws  as 
in  their  own  judgments  are  best  calculated 
to  secure  the  pubHc  interest;  at  the  same 
time,  however,  holding  sacred  the  free- 
dom of  conscience  (D.  &  C.  98:5). 

This  is  one  of  the  great  docu- 
ments of  human,  political  experi- 
ence. Full  analysis  of  the  entire 
Declaration  will  be  made,  step  by 
step,  point  by  point,  in  a  series  of 
lessons  to  follow  the  present  survey. 
It  is  a  great  and  significant  land- 
mark in  the  literature  of  Latter-day 
Saint  political  thought  and  should 
be  read  again  and  again.  Its  conclud- 
ing verse  (12)  has  significance  for 
the  "mission  of  America,"  shared  by 
Church  and  State,  and  for  world 
affairs : 

We  believe  it  just  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  warn  the 
righteous  to  save  themselves  from  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  world  .  .  . 

As  starved,  cold  Europeans  in  de- 
stroyed cities  survey  their  task;  as 
civil  strife  rages  in  humanity-filled 


784 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Asia;  as  all  people  survey  the  chasm 
between  Communist  totalitarianism 
and  the  chance  afforded  men  to 
earn  temporal  salvation  by  means 
of  God-granted  liberty,  we  may 
fortify  our  minds  with  the  political 
doctrines  ''adopted  by  unanimous 
vote  at  a  general  assembly  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  held  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  Aug- 
ust 17, 1835"  (■^-  ^  ^y  ^9^^  edition, 
page  250). 

Questions  for  Discussion 

1.  In  the  eady  days  of  the  Church  it  was 
often  claimed  that  Latter-day  Saints  be- 
heved  that  civil  government  was  unim- 
portant. Church  history  on  every  page 
disproves  this  misunderstanding.  In  this 


connection,  what  is  the  especial  sig- 
nificance of  the  Declaration  of  Belief 
Regarding  Governments  and  Laws  in 
general?  The  Twelfth  Article  of  Faith? 
Joseph  Smith's  teachings  concerning 
the  United  States  Constitution? 

2.  What  experiences  can  the  class  suggest 
as  to  whether  or  not  Latter-day  Saints 
make  good  citizens? 

3.  What  are  the  two  general  theories  of 
Church-State  relations  that  have  had 
wide  acceptance  in  the  western  world? 

4.  If  Church  and  State  are  in  conflict,  is 
a  Latter-day  Saint  required  to  choose 
which  he  should  support,  or  does  mod- 
ern revelation  suggest  a  happier  solu- 
tion? What  is  that  solution?.  How 
does  Latter-day  Saint  political  theory 
point  an  important  method  whereby 
any  such  conflicts  may  be  avoided? 

5.  Read  verses  1  and  12  of  the  Declaration, 
separately,  to  the  class.  Discuss  each 
in  the  light  of  the  foregoing  lessons. 


DESERT  DUSK 

Grace  Zenor  Pratt 


A  desert  glorified  by  shades  of  blue  and  violet, 

Of  lavender  and  mauve,  meeting  the  evening  sky 

All  rose  and  saffron  ...  It  would  almost  seem 

As  if  the  world  were  waiting  in  a  dream 

For  something  still  more  beautiful  to  come. 

My  heart  is  full;  poignant,  amazed,  I  stand — 

At  this  strange  miracle  of  desert  land. 

A  wind  sweeps  the  wild  sage,  the  palms  on  yonder  hill 

Whisper  together  ....  blue  hills  fade  to  mauve. 

Skies  pale  and  shadows  deepen;  glory  fades  away 

Leaving  the  desert  neutral,  silent — gray — 

Sunset  to  dusk,  and  purple  dusk  to  night — 

The  desert  sleeps,  the  gorgeous  pageant  o'er; 

Why  should  I  long  to  weep — for  one  brief  desert  dusk 

That  I  shall  see  no  more  .... 


HILLTOP  COMMUNION 

Ruth  Harvvood 

This  hour  of  dusk  I  seek  the  hilltop  places, 

And  stand  within  a  high  communion  tower 
Of  the  soul. 
I  pray  to  be  infilled  with  God's  eternal  radiance. 
And  be  made  shining  new  again 
And  whole! 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


785 


Kyptional  JLessons  in  JLieu  of 
Social  &mc.-The  First  Presidencies 

(Primarily  for  use  outside  Continental  United  States  and  its  possessions) 

Lesson  4— The  Presidency  of  Brigham  Young  (Continued) 

For  Tuesday,  February  22,  1949 

Eldei  T.  Edgni  Lyon 

The  Presidency  a  Unit— The  Three  Are  One 


Geo.  A. 
Smith 


Willard 
Richards 


Jedediah  M. 
Grant 


John  W. 
Young 


Daniel  Han- 
mer  Wells 


George  A.  Smith 

At  the  October  conference  of 
1868  George  A.  Smith  was  sustained 
as  first  counselor  to  President  Brig- 
ham  Young,  succeeding  Heber  C. 
Kimball.  This  selection  brought  to 
the  First  Presidency  a  man  of  un- 
usual ability  who  had  already  proved 
his  worth  to  the  Church,  and  whose 
remaining  seven  years  were  to  be 
given  to  supervisory  functions  in  the 
Church.  George  A.  Smith  was  born 
in  Potsdam,  New  York,  on  June  26, 
1817.  He  was  a  son  of  John  Smith 
and  a  first  cousin  of  Joseph  the 
Prophet.  All  of  his  family  were 
Congregationalists  but  young 
George  could  not  see  that  this  form 
of  Christianity  agreed  with  the  scrip- 
tures, so  he  remained  aloof  from  all 
formally  organized  religious  bodies. 
About  1830  he  heard  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  through  his  uncle,  Jo- 
seph Smith,  Sr.,  who  visited  his 
home.  He  was  convinced  that  it 
was  of  divine  origin  and  two  years 


later,  in  September  1832,  was  bap- 
tized. 

Moving  to  Ohio,  he  was  soon  sent 
out  as  a  missionary  and  until  the  ex- 
odus to  the  West,  spent  much  of  his 
time  engaged  in  missionary  work, 
traveling  extensively  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  United  States.  He  faith- 
fully kept  a  diary  and  in  it  is  record- 
ed the  vast  amount  of  preaching  he 
did.  Before  1870  he  had  delivered 
3800  gospel  discourses.  After  the 
migration  into  the  Great  Basin,  El- 
der Smith  became  an  outstanding 
pioneer  leader.  He  was  a  robust 
man  of  unbounded  energy  and  soon 
engaged  in  many  activities  that  were 
necessary  for  the  establishment  of 
the  new  Zion.  He  led  the  colony 
that  established  Parowan  in  1851  to 
establish  the  iron  industry,  and  as- 
sisted in  the  general  settlement  of 
the  southern  part  of  the  Territory. 
He  has  appropriately  been  called  the 
'Tather  of  the  Southern  Settle- 
ments." So  affectionately  was  he  re- 


786 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


Ne^v"  Books 

For  Your 

Library 

n  LATTER-DAY  PROPHETS 

SPEAK— Ludlow   $4.00 

D  CUMORAH'S  GOLD  BIBLE— 

McGavin $2.25 

D  THESE  AMAZING  MORMONS— 

Weston $  1 .00 

D    STORYTELLER'S  SCRAPBOOK— Zobell..$1.00 

n    L.  D.   S.   SCRIPTURES— Orme  $4.50 

D    GOSPEL  INTERPRETATIONS— Widtsoe..$2.25 

D    THE  TRUE  SABBATH— SATURDAY  OR 

SUNDAY   $1.50 

Write    us    for   a    complete    listing   of   L.    D.    S. 
Books,  also  special  library  building  offer. 


BOOHCR/iri 

1186  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

When  ordering,  add  2%  Sales  Tax  in  Utah 
Write  for  listing  of  books 


SUPERS 


A  very  badly  abused  word 
applied  to  food  stores — but 
O.P.S.  stores  ARE  SUPER— 
not  because  of  size  or  ar- 
rangement— but  super  be- 
cause of  our  variety — our 
saving  prices  —  our  sanita- 
tion —  our  desire  to  serve 
you  better  at  lowest  pos- 
sible costs.  Come  in  soon 
and  see  what  we  mean. 

Q.P.SKAGGS 


POOD 


efficient  Seruiat 

System 


STORES 


garded  in  that  area  that  the  city  of 
St.  George  was  named  in  his  honor. 
Pohtically,  he  served  as  a  terri- 
torial delegate  to  Congress  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  and  assisted  in  form- 
ing the  Provisional  State  of  Deseret. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature  in  every  session  between 
1850  and  1870,  with  the  exception 
of  one  year  spent  in  Congress. 

He  was  an  "empire  builder."  In 
the  arid  West,  life  could  not  exist 
without  extensive  irrigation  systems. 
Elder  Smith  was  very  active  in  the 
planning,  organizing,  and  construct- 
ing of  these  irrigation  projects.  He 
also  was  constantly  engaged  in  the 
promotion  of  industrial  enterprises, 
primarily  those  concerned  witii  the 
utilization  of  the  Territory's  natural 
resources,  whereby  the  saints  could 
become  economically  self-sufficient. 

As  a  member  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency, George  A.  Smith  was  one  of 
the  most  important  men  in  the 
great  colonization  enterprises  that 
Brigham  Young  planned.  By  fre- 
quent visits  to  the  settlements,  by 
advice  about  irrigation  matters  and 
encouragement  and  spiritual  coun- 
seling, he  gave  help  to  many  people 
who  were  struggling  and  often  dis- 
heartened in  their  efforts  to  make 
the  ''desert  blossom  as  the  rose."  He 
was  a  forceful  speaker,  and  God 
gave  him  foresight  whereby  he  could 
lift  the  eyes  of  the  struggling  saints 
to  see  the  vision  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  that  would  result  from  their 
toil  and  sacrificing. 

His  death  occurred  in  Salt  Lake 
City  on  September  1,  1875. 

The  present  President  of  the 
Church,  President  George  Albert 
Smith,  is  a  grandson  of  this  capable 
and  inspiring  leader. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


787 


John  W.  Young 

When  George  A.  Smith  departed 
this  hfe,  the  vacancy  in  the  Presi- 
dency was  filled  by  John  W.  Yuang, 
a  son  of  Brigham  Young.  This 
young  man  was  born  at  Nauvoo  in 
1844  and  was  ordained  an  apostle 
by  his  father  in  1864,  but  never  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve.  He  was  interested  in 
industrial  pursuits,  particularly  in 
the  construction  and  maintenance 
of  railroads  which  in  this  era  were 
beginning  to  enter  the  West.  In 
1866  the  plans  for  a  railroad  to  the 
Pacific,  with  its  possible  arterial 
branches  serving  the  intermountain 
territory,  made  it  apparent  that 
a  new  era  was  about  to  dawn  upon 
the  Church  that  would  end  the 
saints'  economic,  religious,  and  so- 
cial isolation.  The  Church  leaders 
planned  branch  roads  to  serve  the 
various  settlements,  and  were  in 
need  of  competent  advice.  Brigham 
Young  chose  his  son  John  as  a 
special  counselor  to  him  in  this  ca- 
pacity in  the  late  sixties,  and  in  1875 
set  him  apart  as  his  first  counselor. 
He  functioned  in  this  capacity  until 
his  father's  death  in  August  1877, 
after  which  for  several  years  he  was 
sustained  as  a  counselor  to  the 
Twelve  Apostles.  He  later  moved 
to  New  York  City  where  he  en- 
gaged in  railroad  management. 

Willard  Richards 

As  Brigham  Young  was  assisted 
by  three  first  counselors  during  his 
administration,  he  similarly  had  the 
assistance  of  three  second  coun- 
selors. The  first  of  these  was  Will- 
ard Richards,  who  was  born  in 
Massachusetts  on  June  24,  1804. 
His  family  were  Congregationalists 
but  Willard  never  formally   joined 


ESPECIAllY  SUITABLE 

FOR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

CHORUSES 

301  Bethlehem— Bower-Stickles    IS 

3063  A  Christmas  Folksong— Reese-Rishel  .15 

731  Each  Christmas  Night— Swift  15 

9670  Gentle    Mary— McFeeters    18 

534  Jingle   Bells — Samuelson  _ 15 

849  Let  Our  Gladness  Enow  No  End— 

Ryg  - 15 

2537  O    Holy   Night— Adam-Strickling   18 

688     Silent    Night    and    Adeste    Fideles— 

Swift     15 

2-H3016    Shepherds  in  the  Hush  of  Night— 

O'Hara-Stickles   15 

2546     Sleep   of   the   Infant  Jesus— Christy..  .15 

CHRISTMAS  CANTATAS 

The    Heavenly    Child— Hamblen    ...„ 80 

The  Music  of  Bethlehem — Shannon-Holton  „  .75 
Prepare   Him  Room — Hadler  75 

Prices  include  postage. 
Mail    orders   sent   same    day   received 


D 


FIRST   Of   ALL- RELIABILITY 


45-47   SOUTH 
MAIN   STREET 


unes  ^ 


SALT  LAKE  CITY  1,  UTAH 


788 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


It's  Just  a 

Step  to  a 

Friendly 

Sears  Store 

%  You're  sure  to  meet  your  neigh- 
bors at  Sears  .  .  .  the  big,  chock- 
full-of-value  store  that's  so  easy  to 
reach.  For  with  plenty  of  FREE 
PARKING  space,  and  no  downtown 
traffic  to  dodge,  you'll  find  Sears 
dollar-saving  bargains  just  a  few 
minutes  from  your   ow^n  front   door. 

§  U  G  ti  f  §  T 


FOR  YOUR  I 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  ROOM 

A  SPINET  PIANO 
A  WURUTZER  ORGAN  ^ 
CHORAL  MUSIC        § 
BOOK    °"^ 

Sheet  Music 
All  of  the  recommended 
List  available  at 

SUMMERHAY'S 


MUSIC  CD. 


Phone 
3-4479 


17  W.  Ist  South  St. 


any  church.  He  became  a  success- 
ful practicing  physician  and  in  the 
summer  of  1835  saw  a  copy  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  which  Brigham 
Young  had  left  with  his  cousin  near 
Boston.  Willard  read  a  portion  of  a 
page  and  declared,  *'God  or  the  dev- 
il has  had  a  hand  in  that  book,  for 
man  never  wrote  it."  He  journeyed 
to  Kirtland  the  next  year  and,  in  De- 
cember 1836,  was  baptized.  He  ac- 
companied Heber  C.  Kimball  to 
open  the  British  Mission  in  1837 
and  remained  there  as  one  of  its 
presidency  until  1841,  having  the 
unique  distinction  of  having  been 
ordained  an  apostle  in  England  in 
1840.  At  Nauvoo  he  was  one  of  the 
outstanding  men  in  its  public  life, 
holding  the  office  of  temple  record- 
er, clerk  of  the  Church,  private  sec- 
retary to  Joseph  Smith,  clerk  of  the 
town  council  and  clerk  of  the  mu- 
nicipal court.  He  was  with  the 
Prophet  in  Carthage  Jail  when  he 
was  martyred. 

Brigham  Young  chose  him  as 
his  second  counselor  in  December, 
1847  and  in  that  capacity  he  became 
the  member  of  the  Presidency  who 
assumed  much  of  the  clerical  and 
financial  phases  of  Church  adminis- 
tration. It  was  a  great  change  from 
the  calling  of  a  New  England  physi- 
cian to  the  duties  he  assumed  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  He  was  Secretary  of 
State  in  the  Provisional  State  of 
Deseret;  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature;  postmaster  of  Salt  Lake 
City;  manager  of  the  Perpetual  Emi- 
gration Fund  Company;  general 
Church  Historian;  and  proprietor 
and  editor  of  the  Deseret  l>lQw^y  the 
first  newspaper  in  the  intermountain 
area,  which  he  established  in  1850. 

His    premature    death    in    1854 
brought  to  a  close  a  career  that  had. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

under  the  inspiration  of  God,  given 
Brigham  Young  valuable  help  in  or- 
ganizing and  administering  the  great 
migration  of  the  saints  to  the  West, 
and  their  organization  into  perma- 
nent groups  to  build  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

Jedediah  M.  Grant 

The  man  whom  Brigham  Young 
selected  to  succeed  Willard  Richards 
was  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  a  man  very 
unlike  his  predecessor  in  office.  El- 
der Grant  was  born  in  Windsor, 
New  York,  February  21,  1816,  and 
had  joined  the  Church  in  1833.  Dur- 
ing his  early  years  in  the  Church  he 
spent  most  of  his  time  in  mission- 
ary work  and  gained  a  reputation  as 
a  great  gospel  preacher  and  an  un- 
usually able  scrip torian.  He  it  was 
who  opened  the  Southern  States 
Mission  of  the  Church. 

In  October  1847,  he  arrived  in 
Salt  Lake  Valley.  When  the  city 
was  incorporated  he  was  elected  its 
first  mayor,  which  position  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  until  his  death.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature.  At  the  April  confer- 
ence in  1854,  ^^  ^^^  ordained  an 
apostle  and  sustained  as  the  sec- 
ond counselor  to  Brigham  Young. 
For  the  next  two  and  a  half  years 
his  energies  were  spent  in  promoting 
what  is  commonly  called  'The  Ref- 
ormation." The  saints  had  become 
so  engrossed  in  their  struggle  to 
wrest  their  sustenance  from  the 
parched  earth  that  some  had  seemed 
to  forget  that  it  was  their  religion 
that  had  been  the  cause  of  their  go- 
ing into  the  West.  President  Grant 
literally  wore  himself  out  physically, 
through  his  strenuous  efforts  to  get 
the  people  to  see  the  vital  values  in 
life.     As  a    result    of    his    efforts, 


CIIIIMIIIMIIIMIIIIIMIIIIMIIJIIIIinilllllllllllMIIIIIIMIIIIMIIIIMIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII^ 

I  SEE  US  FOR  ALL  YOUR  | 

I  PRINTED  AND  ENGRAVED  I 

I  SOCIAL  I 

I  STATIDIVEflY  | 

I  Invitations,  Notes,  | 

I  Announcements,  Personal  | 

=  Stationery  § 

I  •  I 

I  Complete   Office  Supplies  | 

I  *  I 

I  Headquarters  for  i 

j  CHRISTMAS  GIFTS  | 

j  CHRISTMAS  GREETINGS  | 

I  Pembroke's  | 

I  24  East  Broadway                     Tel.  4-8424  i 

riiiiiiilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllinillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllliiti^ 


Joseph  I0m«  Taylor 

Mortuary 

A  name  through  three  generations 
which  has  carried  implicit  confidence 
from  the  time  of  appointment  by  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Young  as  the  first  mor- 
tician   in    the    Intermountain    West. 

The  cost  is  a  matter  of  your  own  desire. 

Marguerite  Taylor  Beck 

Charles  Asher  Beck 

125  No.  Main  Salt  Lake  City 


790 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— NOVEMBER  1948 


A  SMALL  DEPOSIT 

WILL  HOLD  ANY 

PIANO 

in  either  of  our  stores  for 
Christmas  delivery 

Easy  Convenient   Terms 

GLEN  BROS. 
MUSIC  CO. 


Salt  Lake  City 


Ogden 


OIljrtatmaH . . . 

and  GOOD  BOOKS 

How  Well  They  Fit  Together! 

For  any  BOOK  OF 
THE  CHURCH 

Write 

EZRA  L.  MARLER 

L.D.S.  BOOKS  BY  MAIL 
Box  267  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

STANDARD  PRICES 
PERSONAL  SERVICE 
SAME-DAY  MAILING 

Write  for  Free  1948  Price  List 


''.  .  .  there  was  a  universal  revival  of 
spiritual  life  and  energy,  such  as  the 
saints  had  never  before  witnessed  in 
the  Church."  This  calling  of  the 
people  to  repentance  had  a  lasting 
effect  upon  the  Church  membership 
and  resulted  in  a  renewed  interest  in 
missionary  work  to  the  nations  of 
the  world. 

His  early  death— forty  years  of 
age— probably  resulted  from  over- 
work in  this  cause.  Coupled  with 
his  vigor  and  uncompromising  bat- 
tle against  slothfulness  and  ''back- 
sliding" as  he  termed  it,  Jedediah 
M.  Grant  had  a  compassion  for  all 
who  suffered.  He  died  at  Salt  Lake 
City  on  December  i,  1856,  nine  days 
after  the  birth  of  his  son,  Heber  J. 
Grant,  who  became  the  seventh 
President  of  the  Church. 

Daniel  Hanmer  Wells 

The  third  of  Brigham  Young's 
second  counselors,  was  Daniel  Han- 
mer Wells,  who  was  born  in  Tren- 
ton, New  York,  October  27,  1814. 
In  1833  he  had  moved  to  Com- 
merce (later  Nauvoo),  where  he 
was  a  large  landholder  and  promi- 
nent in  civic  affairs.  He  dealt  kindly 
with  the  saints  who  had  been  driven 
from  Missouri,  and  although  not  a 
member  of  the  Church,  was  treated 
as  one  of  their  number  and  was  elect- 
ed to  the  office  of  town  councilman 
and  appointed  a  brigadier-general  in 
the  Nauvoo  Legion.  When  the 
saints  were  forced  to  leave  Nauvoo 
he  decided  to  cast  his  lot  with  them, 
although  had  he  remained  he  un- 
doubtedly would  have  become 
wealthy  from  the  spoils  of  their  la- 
bors. His  baptism  took  place  in 
Nauvoo  in  1846.  He  arrived  in 
Utah  in  1848.  Tliere  he  became  ac- 
tive in  the  territorial  militia,  taking 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


m 


part  in  the  campaigns  against  the 
Indians  with  marked  success,  and 
carrying  to  a  successful  conclusion 
the  ''bloodless  war"  with  Johnston's 
Army  in  1857  and  1858. 

On  being  ordained  an  apostle  and 
set  apart  as  second  counselor  to 
Brigham  Young,  January  4,  1857,  he 
took  over  the  supervision  of  public 
works,  an  essential  portion  of  the 
economy  of  the  Church,  which  pro- 
vided employment  for  the  immi- 
grants during  the  adjustment  period 
between  their  arrival  in  the  Valley 
and  the  beginning  of  their  agricul- 
tural or  manufacturing  pursuits.  He 
likewise  visited  the  many  settlements 
of  the  saints  and  in  1876  visited  the 
newly  founded  colonies  of  saints  in 
Arizona,  giving  them  counsel  and 
inspirational  advice. 

The  death  of  Brigham  Young 
released  him  from  his  office,  but  he 
was  sustained  as  a  counselor  to  the 
Twelve  Apostles.  In  this  capacity 
he  served  as  president  of  the  Euro- 
pean Missions  and  ended  his  days  as 
president  of  the  Manti  temple.  He 
died  March  24,  1891. 

Topics  ioi  Discussion 

1.  What  evidence  can  you  present  to 
show  that  God  inspired  Brigham  Young  to 
choose  his  counselors  because  the  Church 
had  need  for  the  talents  they  possessed? 

2.  What  evidence  can  you  find  that 
these  men  grew,  under  the  power  of  their 
calling,  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  Church 
and  its  members? 

3.  What  do  you  suppose  caused  Willard 
Richards  to  make  the  remark  he  did  about 
the  Book  of  Mormon  when  he  first  com- 
menced to  read  it? 

4.  How  do  you  account  for  the  fact  that 
so  many  of  the  early  Church  leaders  were 
converted  to  the  restored  gospel  by  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  even  before  they  had 
seen  Joseph  Smith? 

5.  Read  the  two  accounts  of  Jedediah 
M.  Grant's  preaching  in  the  Southern 
States,  as  given  on  pages   59  and  60  of 


Jenson's  L.  D.  S.  Biographical  Encyclo- 
pedia. 

References 

West,  Franklin  L.,  Fianklin  Dewey 
Richards. 

Instructor,  1946,  1947,  1948.  A  series 
of  articles  on  the  diaries  of  George  A. 
Smith. 

Hinckley,  B.  S.,  Daniel  Hanmer  Wells. 

Jenson,  Andrew,  L.  D.  S.  Biographical 
Encyclopedia. 

Improvement  Era,  Vol.  10,  page  561; 
Vol.  17,  page  1165;  "^ol.  18  pp.  285-287. 

"WIST  YE  NOT  THAT  I  MUST 

BE  ABOUT  MY  FATHER'S 

BUSINESS?" 

by 

PRESIDENT  J.  REUBEN  CLARK,  JR. 

An  invaluable  reference  book  on  temple  cere- 
monies and  sacrifices  in  the  time  of  Christ. 
With  illustrations.  $1.50  Postpaid 

All  rights  and  royalties  assigned  to  Relief 
Society.  On  sale  only  by  Relief  Society  Gen- 
eral Board.  28  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah.  ' 


and  J^ octal 
J^tati 


auoneh 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER    RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


^rora    I  Lear  and  oft 


ar 


Sadie  Ollerton  Clark,  author  of  "Then — • 

and  Now/'  is  the  wife  of  Leigh  W.  Clark, 
Houston,  Texas.  She  is  the  mother  of  three 
sons  and  president  of  the  Houston  Branch 
Relief  Society.  She  began  writing  while 
attending  Brigham  Young  University.  Her 
literary  work  is  distinguished  by  clarity 
and  beauty  of  language  and  a  deep  in- 
sight into  character  and  personality.  Many 
of  our  readers  will  recall  with  pleasure 
her  delightful  pioneer  poem  "To  My 
Mother"  which  was  awarded  first  honor- 
able mention  in  the  Eliza  R.  Snow  Poem 
Contest  in  1936.  Mrs.  Clark  and  her 
husband  have  been  active  leaders  in  sev- 
eral wards  and  branches  of  the  Church — 
including  Mesa  (Arizona),  Albuquerque 
(New  Mexico),  and  El  Paso  (Texas), 
where  they  have  welcomed  many  mis- 
sionaries and  converts  to  the  Church. 


I  appreciate  having  The  Relief  Society 
Magazine  for  a  year  so  that  I  might  know 
more  about  the  Mormon  faith  and  its 
many     fine     works. — Mildred     Chatfield 

Smith,  Watertown,  Mass. 

I    enjoy   my   work     in    contacting    the 

women   (as  Magazine  representative)   and 

find  that  the  Magazine  sells  itself.    Also  I 

enjoy     it     for     it     fills     all     my     needs. 

— Emma  J.  Lines,  Duncan,  Arizona. 

Enclosed  find  check  for  the  coming 
year's  subscription  to  the  Magazine.  We 
can't  do  without  it  in  our  home.  I  want 
to  express  my  sincere  thanks  to  Carol 
Read  Flake  for  her  excellent  story  "Sud- 
den Storm"  in  the  September  issue.  May 
she  write  more  stories  of  this  high  caliber. 
Success  to  you  and  all  your  helpers  on 
this  our  own  ladies'   Magazine. — Frances 

Yost,  Bancroft,  Idaho. 

I  find  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  a 
great  help  and  inspiration  in  my  mission- 
ary work  and  I  want  it  for  myself  even 
though  I  am  a  man.  I  heartily  recom- 
mend it  to  all  missionaries. — Elder  Frank 
Harold  Wing,   Louisville,   Kentucky. 

Page  792 


You  may  be  interested  to  know  that  I 
visited  several  of  the  families  that  I  have 
been  sending  the  Magazine  to.  They  are 
all  non-members,  and  each  one  praised 
the  Magazine  very  highly,  saying  they 
passed  it  on  to  friends  and  relatives  when 
they  had  finished  reading  it.  It  was  the 
means  of  a  good  many  interesting  gospel 
conversations.  —  Una  McDonald,  Las 
Vegas,  Nevada. 

"The  Visitors"  by  Fay  Tarlock  (March 
1948)  is  a  fascinating  story.  It  reveals  un- 
usual ability  to  portray  human  behavior 
patterns  truthfully  and  entertainingly.  To 
my  delight  I  find  no  flaws  in  her  por- 
trayals, no  confusion  of  traits,  not  one 
tiny  slip  out  of  character,  and  I  knew  in- 
timately the  two  dear  women  she  de- 
scribes so  charmingly.  I  predict  for  Mrs. 
Tarlock  a  brilliant  career  in  the  realm  of 
homey    stories. — Estelle     Neff     Caldwell. 

Los  Angeles,  California. 

The  sisters  here  in  Glasgow  (Scotland) 
appreciate  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 
and  send  their  best  wishes  for  its  con- 
tinued success. — Ellen  Martin. 

The  current  feature  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine,  "The  Russells  Did  Not 
Go  to  Church,"  (August,  September,  and 
October)  is  unusually  good. — Fay  Tarlock, 

Danville,  California. 

I  love  our  Magazine  and  would  not 
think  of  being  without  it.  You  are  doing 
a    grand     work. — Irene    K.    Read,     Boise, 

Idaho. 

I  am  eighty  years  old  and  I  have  always 
enjoyed  The  Relief  Society  Magazine. 
Success  for  the  Magazine. 

— Marietta  S.  Porter,  My  ton,  Utah. 

We  did  so  much  enjoy  the  fine  story 
in  the  September  issue  of  The  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine,  "Learn  of  Love"  by. Rosa 
Lee  Lloyd. 

—Elsie  Jack,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


9^  ^if^^y~^    ItPTt^    ?/^?7y-vP    O/'^^TV-sP    QA:?7^-^P 


^^,^^^'''22^^ 


P/^??V^    Q/-5;7V-^P    Oj-C^r^    ^J-^rTr^    '^J^^j^    ^^^^D^  I^^? 


^iv^  uLira  a  JLife-JLong  ^ift 
of  uiistoryi  ! 

DOCUMENTARY  fflSTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  $1.75 

Vol.  2,  1949  Priesthood  text  STUDY  GUIDE  35c 

COMPREHENSIVE  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH 

$25.00 

By  B.  H.  ROBERTS 
Six  masterful  volumes — the  full  story  of  the  restoration  with 
details   and   commentary   available   nowhere    else. 

PROTESTORS  OF  CHRISTENDOM  $2.00 

By  JAMES  L.  BARKER 
Historical  reasons  for  the  restoration  of  the  Gospel. 

rOSEPH  SMITH,  AN  AMERICAN  PROPHET  ...  $3.00 

By  JOHN  HENRY  EVANS 

Perennially  popular  with  Mormons  and  especially  with  non- 
Mormons. 

PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH $3.00 

By  PRESTON  NIBLEY 

Concise,    graphic,   inspirational    biographies    of    eight   presi- 
dents. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

Official   publishers   for   the    Church   of   Jesus   Christ   of   Latter-day   Saints 
44  East  South  Temple  Street  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 

V/i  ?^^K  °/^^C^  r^^^^  r^^^  ?^^>^  =:5/"\t3  ?^^>-?   r^^^^  ?^^^  9;^^^  ?^^^>^  °/:P^D^  M* 
i^  j^^€^  J^^§^  i^r^^  .^^r^^  j^r^^     AA    .^r^^  i^r^^  j^r^^  i^r^;^  j^^§^  .^^§^  fe^ 

Mention   The  Relief  Society  Magazine   When  Buying  From  Advertisers 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMIIIIMIIIIMMIIItlMlllllinillllllllllll 


DEC 


IIIIIIIIIMIItllllllllMIIIIMMMIIMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlriMIIIMIIIIIIIIMIIIII 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIItllllllliH Illlllll Hill Illllllllllllllllllllll Illlllllll Illllllllllllllllllll Ill Illllllllllllllll I Illlllllll Illlllllllll Illlllllllllll 


'W^W. 


'im-^-  '^Mm^'i-y 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Monthly  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENERAL  BOARD 

-  -  -  -  President 

First  Counselor 

Second  Counselor 


Belle  S.  Spafford 
Marianne  C.  Sharp 
Velma  N.  Simonsen 
Margaret  C.  Pickering 


Achsa  E.  Paxman 
Mary  G.  Judd 
Anna  B.  Hart 
Edith  S.  Elliott 
Florence  J.  Madsen 

Editor 

Associate  Editor 
General   Manager   - 


Leone  G.  Layton 
Blanche  B.  Stoddard 
Evon  W.  Peterson 
Leone  O.  Jacobs 


-     Secretary-Treasurer 

Mary  J.  Wilson  Josie  B._  Bay 

Lillie  C.  Adams 
Ethel  C.  Smith 
Louise    W.    Madsen 
Aleine  M.  Young 


Alta  J.  Vance 
Christine  H.  Robinson 
Alberta  H.  Christensen 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Marianne  C.  Sharp 

Vesta  P.  Crawford 

Belle  S.  Spafford 


Vol.  35 


DECEMBER,  1948 


No.  12 


Ly  on  tents 


SPECIAL  FEATURES 

Living  to  Enjoy  the  Blessings  of  the  Lord  President  George  Albert   Smith  796 

Relief     Society     Building     News     801 

The  Annual   General  Relief  Society  Conference   

General    Secretary-Treasurer,    Margaret    C.    Pickering  802 

"Happy   Grandmothers"    Enjoy   Entertaining    Hobby    808 

Effective   Choral    Organization   Florence    Jepperson   Madsen  840 

FICTION 

"Lean  Your  Ear  This  Way"  Iris  W.  Schow  804 

Then   Came   Christmas   Grace    A.    Woodbury  809 

Questing  Lights — Chapter  9    (Conclusion)    Belle   Watson   Anderson  822 

GENERAL  FEATURES 

Sixty   Years    Ago    812 

Woman's   Sphere   Ramona   W.    Cannon  813 

Editorial:     "The    Heavens    Declare    the    Glory"    Vesta    P.    Crawford  814 

Priscilla  L.  Evans  and  Florence  G.  Smith  Released  from  the  General  Board  815 

In    Memoriam — Alice    Merrill    Home    816 

New  Serial   to   Begin   in   January   817 

Notes  From  the  Field  General  Secretary-Treasurer,  Margaret  C.   Pickering  828 

From   Near  and  Far  864 

^,       ,  LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

Theology:  "A  Period  of  Darkening  Opposition"  Elder  Don  B.  Colton  841 

Visiting   Teachers     Messages:      "Ye    Cannot    Serve    God    and    Mammon"    

.  -,^    -•■-■■ Elder   H.    Wayne   Driggs  846 

Work    Meeting— Sewing:  Blouses    and    Slips Jean    Ridges    Jennings  847 

Literature:  Lyric   Expression   of   the   Restoration Elder    Howard   Driggs  848 

Social  Science:  Main  Currents  in  Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought  as  Revealed  in  Discourse 

and  Literature  Elder  G.  Homer  Durham  852 

Optional  Lessons  in  Lieu  of  Social  Science:     The  Presidency  of  John  Taylor  

Elder  Ts  Edgar  Lyon  856 

,  ,      ^,  FEATURES  FOR  THE  HOME 

Aprons  for  Christmas  Alice  Willardson  818 

Christmas  Presents  Can  Be   Different   Elizabeth   Williamson  826 

Christmas  Letter  Grace  Rushton  Squire  827 

POETRY 

The  Christmas  Dream— Frontispiece  Christie  Lund  Coles  795 

Sr"^»  Out,  Ye  Bells  Ruth  May  Fox  801 

^'^^f    - Alice    R.    Rich  817 

One  Lone  Star  Dorothy  J.  Roberts  839 

n^^'fr^; ■; ; C.    Cameron    Johns  840 

Bend  Closer,  Angels  Alice   Morrev   Bailey  845 

mL^^''^  r^--" Evelyn   Fjeldsted  846 

Miracle   of   Giving Ruth    Harwood  855 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  28  Bishop's  BuildinR,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah,  Phone  3-2741:  Sub- 
scriptions 246;  Editorial  Dept.  245.  Subscription  Price:  $1.50  a  year;  foreign,  $2.00  a  year; 
payable  in  advance.  Single  copy.  15c.  The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  No 
back  numbers  can  be  supplied.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no  copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change 
ot  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new  address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah  under 
the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in 
section  1103.  Act  of  October  8.  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918.  Manuscripts  will  not  be  returned 
unless  return  postage  is  enclosed.  Rejected  manuscripts  will  be  retained  for  six  months  only. 
I  he  Magazine  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts. 


ZCMI's  OWN 


Gurs  and  yours  exclu- 
sively! Created  and 
designed  by  famous 
Madame  Alexander 
especially  for  you! 


I 


x^JvS 


«2; 


'-//€- 


A  Beautiful  Doll  Masterpiece 

A  charming  replica  of  ZCMI's  Story  Princess.  She  has  dark, 
radiant  hair,  sparkling  blue  eyes  fringed  with  long,  silky 
lashes.  Made  of  smooth,  durable  plastic,  she  is  dressed  just 
like  the  Story  Princess  in  a  darling  long  white  gown,  satin 
waist,  rayon  slip  and  panties,  white  shoes  and  stockings. 
And  in  her  hand  is  a  little  gold  wand;  on  her  head  a  crown 
of  flowers.  Fourteen  inches  tall,  she  comes  in  a  handsome 
gold  gift  box.  "MM" 

EXCLUSIVE  AT  ..  .  ' 


TOY  DEPT.  .  .  .  Third  Floor 


A  Perry  Picture 


From  a  Painting  by  Raphael  (1483-1520) 

MADONNA  GRANDUCA 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VOL.  35,  NO.  12  DECEMBER  1948 


THE  CHRISTMAS  DREAM 

Chiistie  Lund  Coles 

Again  the  windowpane  wears  hieroglyphs  of  frost, 
And  the  fireplace  glows  with  a  crimson  tongue; 
The  velvet  whiteness  of  the  snow  is  glossed 
With  flecks  of  ice  like  crystal  mirrors  strung 
Upon  the  counterpane  of  earth;  once  more 
The  air  reverberates  with  each  glad  voice, 
While  wreaths  of  holly  decorate  the  door 
Opening  to  all  who  worship  and  rejoice. 
The  Christmas  dream  of  peace  on  earth,  good  will, 
Seems  near  attainment  on  this  holy  night. 
For  every  heart  becomes  a  citadel 
Reaching  in  faith  toward  the  star's  pure  light. 
And  love  is  whispering  . . .  Believe  .  . .  believe  .  .  . 
Around  the  whole  wide  world  this  Christmas  Eve. 


The  Cover:     "Winter  Hills,"  Photograph  by  Dr.  Walter  P.  Cottam. 


Living  to  Enjoy  the  Blessings 
of  the  Lord 

President  George  Albert  Smith 

(Address  delivered  at  the  afternoon  session  of  the  Annual  General  Relief  Society 
Conference,  Thursday,  September  30,  1948). 


Iwish  everybody  in  the  wodd 
could  witness  this  picture  as  I 
see  it.  In  no  other  place  can  it 
be  seen  but  here,  not  only  to  see  but 
to  feel  the  influence  of  the  Lord 
that  pervades  this  building. 

I  am  looking  into  the  faces  of 
women  from  many  parts  of  this 
country,  and  some  from  other  lands, 
every  one  is  a  daughter  of  our 
Father  in  heaven.  Is  it  not  worth 
something  to  know  that?  Is  there 
anything  else  that  you  can  think  of 
that  would  give  you  more  satisfac- 
tion than  to  know  that  you  are  a 
child  of  our  Father  in  heaven,  and 
that  he  has  given  you  the  oppor- 
tunity to  live  on  the  earth  at  this 
period  of  time  when  the  gospel  has 
been  restored?  That  was  only 
118  years  ago.  That  does  not  mean 
very  much  in  the  long  period  of  time 
in  the  world's  history,  but  think 
what  has  been  accomplished  in  that 
time.  How  marvelous  are  the 
changes. 

When  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
was  born,  he  came  into  a  humble 
home,  a  humble  father  and  mother, 
but  they  were  real  Christians.  His 
mother  loved  the  truth  and  she 
loved  her  children.  So  Joseph, 
when  he  was  just  a  boy,  had  the 
guidance  of  one  of  our  Father's 
choicest  daughters. 

I  wonder  sometimes  as  I  travel 
throughout  the  country  and  see  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  people 
Page  796 


scattered  everywhere,  how  many  of 
them  there  are  that  realize  that  they 
are  the  children  of  the  Lord.  He 
is  the  Father  of  our  spirits.  And 
how  wonderful  it  is  to  live  in  this 
day  and  age  of  the  world  among  a 
group  of  people  who  know  that  fact. 

We  are  in  this  great  building  that 
was  erected  during  the  poverty  of 
the  people.  They  did  not  have 
steel  to  use  as  we  have  today.  They 
did  not  have  the  electric  lights. 
There  are  many  things  that  we  en- 
joy today  that  they  did  not  have, 
but  they  built  the  greatest  Taber- 
nacle, the  greatest  house  of  worship 
in  many  respects,  that  has  been  built 
since  the  world  began,  and  we  are 
permitted  to  worship  here.  Think 
of  it,  sisters. 

We  have  no  way  of  measuring 
the  blessings  of  the  Lord  unless  we 
live  so  that  we  can  enjoy  them.  We 
have  been  told  here  today  that  there 
are  certain  requirements  that  we 
must  observe  if  we  are  to  enjoy  all 
that  we  should  enjoy.  And  by  the 
way,  I  believe  I  would  like  to  turn 
here  to  one  of  the  early  books  of  the 
Bible  and  read  to  you  what  the 
Lord  said,  not  in  the  beginning  of 
time,  but  in  the  be^nning  of  the 
peopling  of  this  earth,  when  there 
were  comparatively  few  on  the 
earth.  People  did  not  know  a  lot 
of  things  that  they  know  now.  They 
did  not  understand  the  purpose  of 
many  things^  but  the  Lord  in  his 


LIVING  TO  ENJOY  THE  BLESSINGS  OF  THE  LORD 


797 


mercy  began  in  the  very  beginning 
to  give  the  people  advice,  his  advice. 
He  was  not  guessing  about  it  be- 
cause he  knew.  Sometimes  we  give 
advice  and  I  fear  we  just  guess  about 
it,  but  I  am  thinking  now  of  the 
condition  of  the  world  after  nearly 
six  thousand  years  that  the  people 
have  lived  upon  it,  and  the  sorrow 
and  distress  and  anxiety  that  exist. 
There  never  has  been  a  time  in  the 
world  when  people  knew  as  much 
as  they  know  now.  There  has  nev- 
er been  a  time  when  there  were  as 
many  comforts  enjoyed  by  the  peo- 
ple. It  is  marvelous  what  has  been 
coming  into  the  world  all  this  time, 
and  yet  I  think  I  am  safe  in  saying 
that  the  majority  of  all  the  Lord's 
children  who  have  lived  upon  the 
earth  have  fallen  short  of  being 
what  he  wanted  them  to  be.  But 
there  was  no  justification  for  not 
following  his  advice  and  benefiting 
thereby  because  they  had  his  com- 
mandments from  the  beginning. 

The  Ten  Commandments 

Let  us  consider  for  a  moment 
some  of  the  Ten  Commandments. 

"Thou  shah  have  no  other  gods 
before  me." 

Why  should  we?  The  Lord 
did  not  say  we  may  not,  but  he  said 
we  shall  not  choose  who  is  God,  and 
there  is  no  other  god  that  can 
take  his  place.  He  is  our  Father. 
He  has  been  the  Father  of  all  the 
people  that  have  lived  upon  the 
earth,  the  Father  of  their  spirits. 
All  of  us  have  that  wonderful  bless- 
ing that  we  trace  ourselves  back  to 
our  Heavenly  Father.  And  then  he 
says: 

"Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee 
any  graven  image,  or  any  h'keness  of 
any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above, 


or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  oi 
that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth: 
Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself 
to  them/' 

In  other  words,  anything  that  we 
may  propose,  other  than  our  Heav- 
enly Father;  we  may  call  it  what  we 
will,  but  it  does  not  become  God 
and  we  may  worship  it,  but  we  will 
not  be  benefited  by  doing  so,  and 
he  says: 

**J  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous 
God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation  of  them 
that  hate  me." 

Not  only  does  the  sorrow  come 
to  the  individual  in  the  first  gen- 
eration of  those  who  hate  him,  but 
he  says  that  it  passes  on  to  the  third 
and  fourth  generation. 

How  foolish  we  are,  then,  not  to 
pay  attention  to  him  who  is  the 
Father  of  us  all  and  who  loves  us 
and  is  anxious  that  every  one  of  us 
should  enjoy  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en, and  how  foolish  we  are  if  we 
listen  to  the  suggestions  and  inti- 
mations and  counsel  of  those  who 
are  not  of  God  and  who  do  not 
know  what  he  knows. 

Now  he  says  further:  "Thou 
shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain;  for  the  Lord  will 
not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh 
his  name  in  vain." 

Think  of  the  profanity  that  is  in 
the  world  today,  the  carelessness 
with  which  the  name  of  our  Heav- 
enly Father  is  used,  and  yet  the 
Lord  warned  our  fathers  several 
thousand  years  ago  that  we  were 
not  to  take  his  name  in  vain. 

He  says  further:  "Remember  the 
Sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy." 

Why  should  we  keep  the  Sab- 


798  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

bath  day  holy?    There  are  blessings  the    world    would    be    a    different 

that  attach  to  us  if  we  observe  the  world  in  which  to  live. 

Sabbath  day  and  if  we  fail  to  ob-  Now  he  says:    "Honour  thy  fa- 

serve  it  we  lose  our  blessing,  yet  the  ther  and  thy  mothei:  that  thy  days 

majority   of  our   Father's   children  may  be  long  upon  the  land  which 

who  live  upon  this  earth  today,  in  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee.'* 

this  dispensation,  do  not  honor  the  There    is  a  promise.     What    a 

Sabbath  day  as  our  Heavenly  Fa-  wonderful  thing  it  is  to  feel  that  we 

ther  has  advised  them  to  do.    And  have  lived,  if  we  have,  honoring  fa- 

what  will  be  the  result,  what  has  ther  and  mother,  to  be  entitled  to 

been   the  result?     The  result  has  have  our  days  prolonged.  That  does 

been  the  loss  of  many  blessings.    As  not  seem  a  very  difficult  thing  for 

our  sister  was  telling  us  a  few  mo-  us  to  do,  to  gi\e  honor  and  consider- 

ments  ago,  we  may  not  pay  much  ation  and  kindness  and  love  to  those 

attention  to  this  thing,  but  if  we  who  were  the  means  of  bringing  us 

expect  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  our  into  the  world.    Surely  it  ought  to 

Heavenly  Father,  we  must  observe  be  the  simplest  and  easiest  thing  in 

the  law  that  governs  that  blessing,  all  the  world,  and  yet,  I  am  afraid 

He  has  told  us  that.  that  even  among  our  people,  there 

So,  today,  think  of  the  condition  are  men  and  women   who  ignore 

in  the  world  in  regard  to  the  Sab-  that  wonderful  piece  of  advice,  to 

bath  day.    It  is  not  what  the  Lord  honor  father  and  mother,  and  in 

has  advised,  but  it  is  what  people  dishonoring  them  or  failing  to  rec- 

wish  to  do  who  love  pleasure  more  ognize   them   as   they  should,   the 

than  they  love  God.  blessing  that  they  would  desire  and 

*   I  might  go  on  and  say:  "For  in  six  they  might  enjoy  passes  them  by. 

days   the  Lord  made  heaven   and  The  Lord  says:  "Thou  shaJt  not 

earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  kill."     In  other  words,  thou  shalt 

iSy    and    rested    the    seventh    day;  not  take  life.     Just  think  of  what 

wheiefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sab-  that   means,   and   think   of   today, 

bath  day,  and  hallowed  it."  You  take  your  daily  papers  and  pick 

Just    think    what    a    wonderful  them    up   and   read   the  headlines 

world  this  would  be  if  one  day  in  and  see  in  all  parts  of  the  world 

seven  all  of  our  Father's  children,  where  the  messages  have  come  from, 

your  brothers  and  sisters  and  mine,  how  many  people  are  losing  their 

would  keep  the  Sabbath  day  holy,  lives  because  of  the  selfishness    of 

The  power  that  would  come  into  somebody  else  who  is  anxious    to 

the  lives  of  the  human  family  can-  enjoy   and   take   from    them   what 

not  be  measured  or  estimated.     It  they  have. 

would  be  marvelous  what  a  change  Now  the  Lord  says:  "Thou  shalt 
would  occur  in  this  world,  because,  not  commit  adultery." 
not  only  would  they  enjoy  the  re-  I  wonder  if  we  realize  what  a  ter- 
sult  of  honoring  the  Sabbath  day,  rible  thing  it  is  to  violate  that  ad- 
keep  close  to  our  Heavenly  Father  vice  of  our  Heavenly  Father.  Many 
on  his  holy  day,  but  their  minds  people  have  an  idea  that  it  brings 
would  be  inclined  to  things  of  to  them  pleasure  and  satisfaction, 
righteousness  on  the  other  days,  and  and  yet  it  brings  to  them  sorrow 


LIVING  TO  ENJOY  THE  BLESSINGS  OF  THE  LORD  799 

and  sickness  and  death.  The  Lord  counsels  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
has  warned  us,  long,  long  ago,  and  that,  and  this  I  want  you  to  remem- 
yet  the  world  today  is  in  the  con-  ber,  that  if  we  observe,  if  the  people 
dition  that  it  is  in,  very  largely  be-  of  the  world  observe  these  corn- 
cause  our  Father's  other  children,  mandments  there  would  be  no  war, 
his  sons  and  daughters,  will  not  pay  there  would  be  no  hatred,  there 
attention  to  his  advice  and  counsel  would  be  no  sorrow,  compared  to 
and  the  result  is  unhappiness—  what  we  have  in  the  world  today, 
death  to  hundreds  and  thousands  of  just  the  ten  counsels  of  our  Heaven- 
people  in  this  world  that  ought  to  ly  Father  who  knoweth  all  things, 
be  filled  with  happiness  and  satis-  and  we  have  had  it  all  the  way  down 
faction  all  the  time.  through  the  ages,  and  the  result  is 

Now:  'Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  that  because  we  have  failed  to  pay 

witness  against  thy  neighbour."  attention  to  it,  this  world  is  in  the 

I  wonder  if  we  realize  that  if  we  condition  it  now  is  in,  and  you  do 

tell  a  story  about  our  neighbor,  if  not  know,  nobody  knows,  how  soon 

we  refer  to  our  neighbor,  if  we  say  another  world  war  may  be  started, 

something  to  injure  him,  not  tell-  and  if  we  have  another,  how  much 

ing  the  truth,  that  we  violate  one  more  serious  it  will  be  than  any- 

of  the  loving  counsels  of  the  Father  thing  else  we  have  ever  had. 

of  us  all.    He  said  we  should  not  do  Well  now,  in  the  days  of  the  Sav- 

that,  and  if  we  do,  we  do  not  gain  ior,  at  least  in  the  days  of  John  the 

anything,  we  always  lose.  Revelator,   he   heard   a   voice   and 

Now  he  says:  '*Thou  shalt  not  cov-  that  voice  said:  ''Come  out  of  her, 

et  thy  neighhoufs  house,  thou  shalt  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers 

not  covet  thy  neighbour's  wiie^  nor  of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not 

his  manservant,  noj  his  maidserv-  of  her  plagues.'' 

anty  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  noi  any  That  was  the  voice  from  heaven 

thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's  J'  that  came  to  him.     Do  you  know 

In  other  words,  we  should  not  be  that  is  why  you  are  here  today.  Do 

selfish  and  try  to  obtain  and  take  you  know  that  is  why  your  forebears 

from  others  that  which  belongs  to  left    the    world,    that   it    was    be- 

them.  cause  the  Lord  had  advised  that  his 

I  have  just  been  reading  to  you  people   gather   out   from    Babylon, 

some  of  the  paragraphs  of  advice  of  gather  out  from  the  evils  that  have 

your  Father  and  mine.    I  have  just  afflicted  mankind  for  so  long,  and 

been  calling  your  attention  to  the  come  to  the  tops  of  these  everlast- 

fact    that    this    I    have    read    to  ing   mountains.     When   we   came 

you   today  has   been   in   print   for  here  they  were  so  barren  and  for- 

thousands  of  years.    People  all  over  bidding  and  desolate  that  some  of 

the  world  do  not  have  the  Bible  as  those  who  were  in  the  first  company 

we  have  it,  but  they  have  access  to  wept  when  President  Young  said: 

it  in  most  parts  of  the  world,  and  ''This  is  the  place." 

among  all  the  wonderful  things  that  But  this  was  the  place,  and  you 

are  contained  in  this  marvelous  rec-  may  go  from  one  end  of  the  world 

ord  that  I  hold  in  my  hand,  I  have  to  the  other  and  you  will  find  no 

just  read  about  ten  paragraphs,  or  other  part  of  the  world  that  is  as 


800  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

blessed  as  has  been  the  part  that  to  the  great  Rehef  Society  organ- 
has  been  inhabited  by  the  member-  ization  of  the  Church.  There  is 
ship  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  not  any  other  organization  hke  it, 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  not  because  when  I  reahze  what  you  have  been 
they  were  all  perfect,  but  there  were  doing  in  the  last  year  or  two,  gath- 
enough  of  them  who  have  kept  the  ering  means  that  you  might  have  a 
commandments  of  God,  that  we  building  of  your  own,  that  you 
have  been  enabled  to  go  on  and  on  might  worship  in  if  you  desire  to 
and  on,  and  so  today  you  meet  in  worship  there,  that  you  might  trans- 
the  most  remarkable  house  of  wor-  act  your  business  in,  a  building 
ship  in  the  world;  you  listen  to  one  that  you  can  invite  your  sisters  from 
of  the  greatest  and  most  wonderful  all  parts  of  the  world  to  come  to  and 
organs;  you  have  listened  today  to  share  with  you  the  blessings  of  our 
a  marvelous  choir  of  sisters.  And  I  Heavenly  Father  that  have  been  so 
might  go  on  and  on.  And  then  richly  bestowed  upon  you. 
you  go  outside  of  the  building  and  There  are  no  women  in  the  world 
you  stand  upon  one  of  the  most  de-  blessed  as  you  have  been  blessed, 
lightful  spots  that  you  can  find  any-  There  are  occasionally  women  who 
where.  These  buildings  upon  this  have  been  marvelously  blessed,  but 
block  have  not  been  erected  selfish-  when  it  comes  to  a  community,  I 
ly.  They  have  been  built  that  we  know  of  no.  other  place  where  wom- 
might  learn  the  very  Ten  Command-  en  have  been  blessed  as  you  have 
ments  that  I  have  been  reading  to  been  in  the  communities  in  which 
you  along  with  the  other  advice  that  you  live. 

our  Heavenly  Father  has  given  to  And  so  I  am  happy  to  be  here 

his  children.  with   you  today,   congratulate  you 

I  did  not  know  I  was  going  to  that  you  are  looking  forward  now 

read  the  Ten  Commandments  when  to  having  a  building  of  your  own. 

I  stood  up  here,  but  I  think  prob-  I  think  that  when  that  time  comes, 

ably  it  is  profitable,  if  we  will  just  if  it  is  possible  to  be  happier  than 

think  about  them,  and  when  we  rea-  you  are  today,  I  think  you  will  be. 

lize  that  if  the  people  of  the  world  And  it  is  not  very  far  away.    You 

had  been  keeping  the  Ten  Com-  have  gone  out  and  in  a  short  time 

mandments  as  I  have  read  them  to  have    made    contributions    to    an 

you  today— I  only  read  just  a  part—  amount   that   insures    a    building, 

we  would  not  be  in  the  condition  Now,  you  were  satisfied  with  the 

we  are   today,   and   we  would   be  small  building  over  here  that  cost  a 

much  farther  advanced  in  all    the  few  thousand   dollars,   eight   thou- 

sciences  and  the  blessings  that  our  sand   dollars  was   the  amount  the 

Heavenly  Father  has  in   store  for  Relief  Society  put  into  that  build- 

his  children  that  have  not  yet  come  ing,  as  I  remember  it  now.     How 

to  us.  would  you  like  to  take  that  build- 
ing now  and  surrender  five  hundred 

Blessings  of  Relief  Society  and  fifty-five  thousand  dollars?  You 

Brethren  and  sisters,  I  congratu-  would  not  think  you  had  made  a 

late  all  of  you  and   I  particularly  very  good  trade,  and  yet  you  have 

congratulate  the  sisters  that  belong  (Continued  on  page  833) 


Uxelief  Society   Ujuiidtng    /lews 


nnHE  names  of  the  following  stakes,  wards,  and  branches  have  not  previous- 
ly been  published  in  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  as  having  completed 
their  Building  Fund  quotas: 


Santaquin-Tintic  Stake 


Goshen  Ward,  Santaquin-Tintic 
Lone  Star  Branch,  Blaine 
Moffatt  Ward,  Roosevelt 
Moroni  West  Ward,  Moroni  Stake 
San  Bernardino  Second  Ward, 

San  Bernardino 
Santaquin  First  Ward,  Santaquin-Tintic 
Santaquin  Second  Ward, 

Santaquin-Tintic 
Sublett  Ward,  Raft  River 
Yost  Ward,  Raft  River 
Burlington  Branch,  New  England 
Darbun  Branch,  Southern  States 


Fall  River  Branch,  New  England 
Hyde  Park  Branch,"  New  England 
Kellogg- Wallace  Branch, 

Northwestern  States 
Lahti  Branch,  Finnish  Mission 
Lynn  Branch,  New  England 
McNeill  Branch,  Southern  States 
New  Haven  Branch,  New  England 
Rawlins  Branch,  Western  States 
Saint  John  Branch,  New  England 
Springfield  Branch,  New  England 
Tampere  Branch,  Finnish  Mission 
Washougal  Branch,  Northwestern  States 


RING  OUT,  YE  BELLS 

Ruth  iVfay  Fox 


Ring  out,  ye  bells  of  Christmas  time, 
Ring  out,  ye  olden  joyous  rhyme. 
Which  did  not  flow  from  poet's  pen. 
But  from  the  courts  of  heaven  to  earth. 
Announcing  Christ's  portentous  birth. 
Oh,  Christmas  bells,  ring  out  again: 
Peace,  peace,  on  earth,  good  will  to  men. 

Ye  Christmas  bells,  ring  out  again 
And  take  us  back  to  the  moonlit  plain 
Where  heavenly  beings  talked  with  men 
About  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem; 
Where  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by 
night. 


Where  hosts  of  angels,  gleaming  bright, 
Winged  onward  to  the  humble  stall 
Where  lay  the  Babe,  the  Lord  of  all; 
Then  sang  their  song  of  joy  again: 
Peace,  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men. 

Ye  Christmas  bells,  ring  out  again; 
Again,  again,  and  yet  again. 
Until  you  stir  the  hearts  of  men 
To  honor  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem; 
Until  the  reign  of  gold  shall  cease 
And  men  shall  walk  in  paths  of  peace. 


Page  801 


The  Annual  General  Relief 
Society  Conference 

September  29  and  30,  1948. 
Margaret  C.  Pickering,  General  Secretary-Treasurer 


THE  annual  general  Relief  So- 
ciety conference  for  1948 
was  held  Wednesday  and 
Thursday,  September  29  and  30,  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  with  President 
Belle  S.  Spafford  presiding.  A  his- 
toric feature  of  the  1948  conference 
was  the  announcement  at  the  Thurs- 
day morning  session  in  the  Taber- 
nacle of  the  successful  completion 
of  fund-raising  for  a  Relief  Society 
building. 

The  conference  opened  Wednes- 
day morning  with  an  officers  meet- 
ing in  the  Assembly  Hall  which  was 
almost  filled  to  capacity  with  stake 
and  mission  officers.  Elder  G. 
Homer  Durham,  speaking,  in  place 
of  Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen,  who  was 
unable  to  attend,  gave  an  address 
on  ''Home,  the  Cradle  of  Liberty." 
The  annual  report  and  official  in- 
structions were  presented  by  Presi- 
dent Belle  S.  Spafford.  Margaret 
F.  Richards,  President  of  the  Sta- 
dium Village  Relief  Society,  Emi- 
gration Stake,  spoke  on  *A  Young 
Mother  Discovers  Relief  Society," 
and  Secretary  Pickering  discussed 
"Stake  Board  Functions."  Roll  call 
showed  171  stakes  and  19  missions 
reporting,  Oahu  being  the  only  stake 
unrepresented.  All  mission  Relief 
Society  presidents  from  the  United 
States,  Canada,  and  Mexico,  who 
had  been  specially  invited  by  the 
First  Presidency  to  attend  the  con- 
ference, were  present.  Wednesday 
Page  802 


afternoon,  departmental  meetings, 
all  well  attended,  were  held  from 
1:00  to  2:00  P.M.  for  the  welfare, 
Magazine,  and  secretary-treasurers 
departments,  and  from  2:15  to  3:15 
P.M.  for  the  educational,  work,  and 
music  departments. 

In  the  evening  the  annual  recep- 
tion for  visiting  stake  and  mission 
officers  was  held  in  the  Lafayette 
Ballroom  at  the  Hotel  Utah.  Pre- 
ceding the  reception  a  formal  pre- 
sentation was  held  at  which  gifts 
for  the  new  building  were  present- 
ed to  the  general  board.  An  oil  land- 
scape painted  by  Samuel  Jepperson, 
a  pioneer  artist,  was  presented  by 
Utah  Stake  Relief  Society;  a  woven 
rag  throw  rug  by  the  Marsh  Center 
Ward,  Portneuf  Stake;  a  hand- 
crocheted  set  of  tidies  made  and 
presented  as  a  personal  gift  by  La- 
vaughn  Fowler,  president  of  the 
Inkom  Ward  Relief  Society,  Poca- 
tello  Stake.  The  gifts  were  displayed 
during  the  reception. 

The  general  session  in  the  Taber- 
nacle Thursday  morning  was  devot- 
ed to  recognition  of  the  Building 
Fund  achievement  and  was  conduct- 
ed by  Counselor  Marianne  C.  Sharp, 
chairman  of  the  Building  Fund 
committee.  A  recorded  dramatiza- 
tion, "The  Symbol  of  a  Dream," 
written  by  Verda  Mae  Fuller, 
under  direction  of  Mary  G.  Judd, 
gave  the  historical  highlights  of  the 


THE  ANNUAL  GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  803 

long-cherished  desire  of  Rehef  So-  eral  and  congratulated  it  on  achiev- 
ciety  women  for  a  building.  A  por-  ing  the  Building  Fund  quota, 
tion  of  the  dramatization  consisted  The  general  session  Thursday  af- 
of  reproductions  of  the  voices  of  ternoon  was  conducted  by  President 
early  leaders  and  Bishop  Marvin  O.  Spafford  and  featured  an  address 
Ashton,  and  the  actual  voices  of  by  President  George  Albert  Smith, 
President  George  Albert  Smith,  in  which  he  called  attention  to  the 
President  Spafford,  and  Counselor  unique  place  in  the  world  held  by 
Sharp.  This  was  recorded  before  the  Relief  Society  and  complimented 
meeting  and  broadcast  into  the  Tab-  the  women  on  their  devotion  to  the 
ernacle  during  the  meeting.  A  large  cause  they  serve.  Counselor  Velma 
replica  of  the  building  was  placed  N.  Simonsen  spoke  on  "Our  Re- 
across  the  center  section  of  the  sponsibility  to  Inactive  Members," 
organ.  Windows  in  the  replica  and  Blanche  B.  Stoddard  on  "A 
were  made  to  light  up,  one  by  one.  Measuring  Rod  for  Growth."  The 
as  each  group  of  stakes  was  given  conference  was  concluded  with  an 
recognition,  and  the  door  was  illumi-:  address  by  President  Spafford. 
nated  when  the  missions  were  rec-  Music  for  the  sessions  on  Thurs- 
ognized.  This  part  of  the  program  day  was  furnished  by  a  combined 
was  entitled  'Trom  the  Shadow  of  chorus  of  450  Singing  Mothers  from 
a  Dream  to  the  Sunlight  of  Prom-  the  stakes  of  the  Salt  Lake  region, 
ise,"  and  was  written  by  Vesta  directed  by  Florence  J.  Madsen, 
P.  Crawford  under  the  direction  of  with  Elder  Frank  W.  Asper  at  the 
Priscilla  L.  Evans  and  read  by  Sis-  organ.  A  special  feature  of  the 
ter  Evans.  music  program  Thursday  morning 
President  Belle  S.  Spafford,  ad-  was  the  rendition  by  the  chorus  of 
dressing  the  meeting  on  "Joy  In  ''Build,  Thou,  for  Life's  Immortal 
Full  Measure,"  expressed  gratitude  Goal,"  composed  specially  for  the 
to  the  women  of  the  Church  that,  occasion  by  Sister  Madsen.  This 
through  their  untiring  efforts  and  Ringing  Mothers  chorus,  which  sang 
devotion,  the  goal  had  been  reached  ^^  both  Thursday  sessions,  also  sang 
in  one  year.  In  an  address  entitled  *^^  following  day  at  the  first  two 
''And  What  of  the  Promise?"  Coun-  sessions  of  the  semi-annual  gen- 
selor  Marianne  C.  Sharp  sum-  eral  conference  of  the  Church  At 
•  J  M  r»  ij.  -r-  1  .  the  Weanesday  mornmg  orricers 
marized  the  Buildmg  Fund  project  ^^^eting,  Dorothy  Kimball  Kedding- 
and  reported  the  receipt  of  $554,016  ton  sang  ''The  Flag  Without  a 
to  date.  Bishop  LeGrand  Richards  Stain,"  and  Beverly  B.  Glauser 
commended  the  organization  for  its  played  appropriate  prelude  and  post- 
support  of  Church  activities  in  gen-  lude  numbers  on  the  organ. 


The  conference  addresses  "Joy  in  F'ull  Measure,"  by  President  Belle  S.  Spafford 
and  "And  What  of  the  Promise?"  by  Counselor  Marianne  C.  Sharp  were  published 
in  the  November  issue  of  the  Magazine  and  President  Smith's  address  "Living  to  Enjoy 
the  Blessings  of  the  Lord"  is  featured  in  this  issue. 


"Lean  Your  Ear  This  Way" 

Ins  W.  Schow 

A  DELE  Marlowe  was  not  con-  and  wait  until  he  came  out  on  the 
scious  of  it,  as  she  hurried  seven-thirty  bus.  That  would  take 
purposefully  from  the  ele-  too  long.  Merely  walking  to 
vator  to  the  street,  but  the  me-  Freem's  was  taking  almost  too  long, 
chanically  distorted  Christmas  car-  The  glow  in  Adele's  eyes,  coupled 
ol,  the  fat,  gleaming  bows  hanging  with  the  suggestion  of  a  smile  that 
from  the  holly  wreaths,  and  the  lifted  the  corners  of  her  generous 
jostlings  of  the  shoppers  were  all  in  mouth,  compelled  answering  smiles 
harmony  with  her  mood  of  over-  from  the  women  she  passed.  A  so- 
whelming  exultation  and  well-be-  prano's  recorded  singing  filled  the 
ing.  The  air  was  less  crisp  than  it  streets  now,  and  the  words  seeped 
had  been  when  she  went  in,  and  a  into  Adele's  consciousness: 
few  large  snowflakes  were  descend-  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^H  ^^^  ^^^^ 

mg  reluctantly.  Are  met  in  thee  to-night  .... 

A  newly  changed  record  blared 
out  discordantly  from  the  loud-  OOW  they  had  hoped  for  a  really 
speaker  above  the  First  Bank.  It  ■■••■•  good  position  for  Roy,  during 
was  softened  abruptly,  so  that  the  these  early  years  of  their  marriage! 
chimes  fell  on  the  ear  gently  and  it  had  come  at  last— assistant  man- 
separately,  Adele  thought,  as  if  an  ager  at  Freem's,  exactly  the  open- 
angel  picked  out  the  tune  with  one  ing  he  had  wanted  ever  since  he  had 
finger,  note  by  note,  on  httle  silver  finished  college,  the  very  position 
bells.  where  his  excellent  training  in  bus- 

''Adeste  Fideles— "  this  was  as  far  iness  would  assure  his  advancement, 

as  she  could  get  without  the  aid  of  and  the  murmur  in  his  heart  would 

English— ''joyful   and   triumphant."  hinder  him  as  little  as  possible.  And 

''Joyful    and    triumphant,"    that     now  their  other  hope,  dearer  still 

was  it  precisely.    For,  now  that  Dr.  A  school  group  had  begun  sing- 

Copeland  had  assured  her  that  she  ing  over  the  speaking  system: 

was  justified  in  harboring  her  won-  tt  ,  u  , 

derful  hope,  she  would  hurry  to  tell  ^l^  ^^^1^°,^   ^^ 
Roy  about  it.    bhe  would  go  right 

into  Freem's  and  interrupt  him  at  Who  wouldn't  go,  indeed?  The 
his  work,  even  if  it  wasn't  a  critical  gleam  in  Adele's  eyes  softened.  In 
emergency.  After  all,  she  never  six  years  from  now— no,  seven- 
had  gone  into  the  store  to  see  Roy,  what  sort  of  little  lad  or  girl  might 
although  he  had  worked  there  for  be  up  there  caroling  with  the  oth- 
almost  two  months.  Roy  didn't  be-  ers?  This  day  really  was  too  won- 
lieve  in   mixing    domesticity    with  derful! 

business.     That  wasn't  the  way  to  Adele  pulled  open  the  door  and 

get  ahead.     Well,  neither  did  she,  entered  Freem's  Department  Store, 

but  this  was  different.    She  was  so  She  would'  ask  the  first  clerk  she 

keyed  up  that  she  couldn't  go  home  saw  where  to  find  Mr.  Marlowe. 
Page  804 


"LEAN  YOUR  EAR  THIS  WAY"  805 

Anyone  who  worked   there  would  'Tm  sorry,"  said  the  girl,  in  the 

know   the   new   assistant   manager,  tone  and   manner  of  a   telephone 

But,  on  second  thought,  she  decided  operator  giving  one  the  time  of  day, 

to  go  up  to  the  office.     It  would  ''Mr.   Marlowe  is   no  longer  with 

be  more  private  to  talk  to  someone  us." 

upstairs.                           ,  Adele  turned   away.     The  great 

The  department  store  Santa  had  thing  was  not  to  show  how  much 

paused  in  his  descent  of  the  broad  and  intimately  it  mattered,  to  look 

stairway  to  wave  to  the  small  girl  as  if  she  might  be  Roy's   second 

and  boy  who  bounced  expectantly  cousin's  sister-in-law  from  Washing- 

at  the  foot,  flanked  by  a  pair  of  ton    County,    dropping   in    to   say, 

amused  parents.  As  she  approached,  "Hello." 

Adele  watched   Santa   Claus  wave  How   long   had   Roy   been    "no 

exaggeratedly,  then  descend  slowly,  longer    with    them"    at    Freem's? 

He  created  a  grand  illusion  of  gen-  Why?    Where  was  he  spending  the 

ial  old  age  when  he  eased  himself  time  from  nine  a.m.  until  six-thirty 

down  on  a  lower  step  and  seated  a  p.m.  each  day?     If  he  had  quit  his 

child  on  each  knee.    The  girl's  great  job  to  accept  a  better  one,  he  would 

blue   eyes   and   small   white   teeth  have  told  her.    What  was  he  doing 

sparkled  vivaciously,  while  domestic  right    now?     Hunting    desperately 

prattle   about   "a   real   little   stove  for  another  good  job,  she  supposed, 

and  some  very  tiny  kettles  and  pans"  She  was  back  downstairs  now,  ap- 

rushed  from  her  lips.    The  little  boy  proaching  the  door.    There  sat  San- 

waited  gravely,  as  becomes  an  old-  ta  Claus  still  in  the  great  armchair, 

er  child,  but  his  dark  eyes  burned  chuckling  and  nodding,  while  an- 

with  an  eagerness  which  his  silence  other  pair  of  doting  parents  heard 

could  not  discount.  their  little  dove  make  her  Christmas 

Just  so,  m  three  or  four  years,  requests.     What  a  spectacle  for  a 

Adele's  child  would  pour  out  its  in-  grown  man  to  have  to  make  of  him- 

most  hopes.    That  would  be  a  spe-  self  in  order  to  gain  a  livelihood! 

cial  moment  for  her,  for  the  child,  "And  a  dollie,  and  a  dollie  bed, 

and  even  for  Santa,  no  doubt;  for     ^nd  a  buggy "    That  blue-eyed 

by  then   Roy  might  even  be  the  little  girl  on  his  lap  was  enumerat- 

manager.     Adele   pictured   herself,  ing  everything  she  had   ever  seen 

really  tastefully  turned  out,  indul-  qj  heard  of. 

gently  hovering  close  by,  admired  ^dele   hastened   on    toward   the 

and  idealized  by  every  employee  in  ^^^^     The^e  would  be  some  rehef 

the  store.  -j^  getting  outside  again,  in  spite  of 

the  falling  snow,  if  only  the  crowd 

CHE  almost  sprinted  up  the  stairs,  didn't  mill  about  so.    She  must  get 

moved  briskly  through  the  lat-  herself  in  hand.     Even  though  she 

est  in  "Everything  to  Beautify  the  had  just  been  toppled  over  by  a 

Home,"  and  arrived  at  the    little  stunning  blow,  she  reminded  her- 

office  window,  breathing  rapidly.  self  there  was  no  excuse  for  lashing 

"I'd  like  to  speak  to  Mr.   Roy  out  at  the  whole  human  scene,  in- 

Marlowe,"   she  told   the  girl  who  eluding  Santa  Claus  and  innocent 

appeared  at  the  vdndow.  childhood. 


806  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

\LTHOUGH  she  had  not  exactly  intend  to  rush  from  place  to  place 
decided  to  go  there,  Adele  was  inquiring  about  her  husband,  as  if 
hurrying  toward  the  employment  she  were  hounding  him  down.  That 
agency.  It  was  not  the  loss  of  could  only  serve  to  make  them  both 
Roy's  position  that  was  so  upset-  appear  ridiculous.  The  best  thing 
ting.  It  was  not  knowing  what  Roy  she  could  do  was  to  go  quietly 
was  going  through,  how  he  was  home.  She  started  for  the  bus  stop 
spending  his  days,  and  how  long  or  at  the  comer, 
deeply  he  had  been  worrying.  She  Should  she  let  Roy  know  how 
had  been  too  busy  with  her  own  she  had  learned  that  he  was  no  long- 
hopes  lately,  or  he  never  could  have  er  at  Freem's,  or  should  she  wait 
kept  up  a  bluff  before  her.  Not  until  he  told  her?  Should  she  tell 
with  that  frank,  trustworthy  expres-  him  about  the  baby  now?  Probably 
sion  of  his!  not.      It   would    only   add    to    his 

Waiting  for  the  traffic  light  to  burdens— make  everything  harder 
change,  Adele  brushed  diligently  for  him,  and  he  must  be  nearly  wild 
at  the  film  of  snow  on  the  shoulders  with  worry  now.  But  wouldn't  he 
of  her  trim  brown  coat,  unmindful  be  able  to  tell  that  she  knew  about 
that  she  still  had  nearly  a  block  to  the  job,  the  minute  he  saw  her  face? 
go.  Well,  one  thing  was  certain,  Were  they  going  to  keep  that 
she  decided.  It  was  not  through  nerve-jangling  music  grinding  out 
any  fault  of  his  own  that  Roy  had  all  day?  "Silent  Night  .  .  ."  If  only 
lost  that  job.  He  always  got  along  there  could  be  a  little  silence,  maybe 
well  with  others.  Why,  his  air  of  she  could  think  at  least  one  of  her 
willingness  to  please  was  the  first  problems  through  to  a  sensible  con- 
striking  characteristic  that  she  had  elusion.  No  wonder  she  had  dashed 
noticed  about  him.  It  was  almost  into  the  employment  agency  with- 
as  obvious  as  his  busy  way  of  out  any  idea  of  what  to  do  when 
smoothing  back  his  hair  with  on^  she  got  there, 
hand,  in  an  attempt  to  appear  at 

ease,    whenever    he    felt    self-con-  ADELE   could   see  her  bus   ap- 

scious.     The    corners    of    Adele's  -^  proaching    when    she    remem- 

mouth  curved  upward  momentarily,  bered  the  satin  comforters  she  had 

as    she    moved    forward    with    the  on  lay-away  at  Stewart's  for  Mom 

stream  of  pedestrians.  and   Mother   Marlowe.    Whatever 

Activity  was  at  a  surprisingly  low  had  made  her  pay  a  deposit  on  any- 

ebb    at    the    employment    agency,  thing  so  expensive?     The  minute 

Adele  had  the  almost  instantaneous  she  felt  a  little  affluent,  there  she 

attention    of   a    shrewdly    efficient  went!    Well,  she  must  get  over  to 

young  woman,  who  asked  crisply,  Stewart's  right  now  and  see  if  she 

"May  I  help  you?"  could   talk  that  elderly  Mrs.   Lee, 

"I  want— that  is,  I  came  to— I  was  the  saleswoman  who  seemed  to  like 

just    looking    for    someone,    thank  her,  into  letting  her  apply  the  tie- 

you."  posit  on  some  other  purchases.  Lace 

Adele  turned  and  left  swiftly,  vanity  sets  would  make  nice  Christ- 
Whatever  had  she  gone  blundering  mas  gifts  for  their  mothers,  and  she 
in  there  for?     She  certainly  didn't  would  be  needing  a  lot  of  small 


'LEAN  YOUR  EAR  THIS  WAY' 


807 


things  for  the  baby.  By  adding  a 
Httle  more  money  to  the  deposit, 
she  could  take  care  of  Christmas 
and  make  a  real  start  on  her  layette. 
That  was,  she  could  if  they  were 
understanding  about  the  deposit. 

It  was  dear  and  considerate  of 
Roy  to  spare  her  the  worry  about 
his  job.  But  actually  it  wasn't  fair 
to  let  her  run  the  risk  of  sticking 
out  her  neck  even  farther  in  the 
matter  of  paying  deposits  on  non- 
essentials. Adele's  limbs  went  sick- 
eningly  weak  at  the  thought  of  how 
near  she  had  come  to  really  splurg- 
ing with  a  down  payment  on  the 
beautiful  combination  radio-phono- 
graph which  she  knew  that  Roy 
longed  to  possess.  What  luck  that 
she  had  happened  to  decide  to 
think  it  over  a  little  longer! 

Well,  the  pressing  need  was  to 
plan  exactly  what  to  say  to  make 
that  nice  little  Mrs.  Lee  understand 
about  the  deposit.  She  musn't  let 
herself  in  for  any  more  incoherent 
floundering.  To  plan  ahead  was 
what  brought  real  results. 

But  where  was  Roy  spending  his 
days?  If  only  there  were  some  way 
of  knowing  ....  She  was  getting 
so  tired.  Carol  after  carol  had  beat- 
en upon  her  ears. 

Two  women  approached,  arm  in 
arm,  while  they  spoke  into  each 
other's  faces.  ''But  Aunt  Millie 
serves  so  much  good  home  cook- 
ing, Fd  say  a  nice  little  pickle  fork 
would  dispose  of  her." 

They  bumped  Adele  from  their 
path  without  a  glance  or  a  break 
in  their  conversation. 

They  didn't  even  need  any  nice 
little  fork  to  dispose  of  me,  thought 
Adele,  struggling  to  maintain  her 
foofing.     Though   she  had   barely 


by-passed  the  entrance  to  Stewart's, 
she  had  to  force  her  way  back 
against  the  current  of  pedestrians. 

/^NCE  indoors,  Adele  paused  be- 
fore the  first  mirror  she  noticed. 
A  check-up  on  her  appearance  cer- 
tainly must  precede  any  attempt  to 
undo  her  error  in  judgment,  she  de- 
cided. There  was  still  something 
trim  about  her  brown  coat,  consid- 
ering that  this  was  its  second  season. 
Just  a  little  matter  of  brushing  off 
a  bit  of  snow,  straightening  her  hat, 
tucking  back  a  tendril  of  hair,  and 
placing  a  judicious  dash  of  powder, 
and  she  would  look  appealing 
enough.  That  is,  she  would  if  she 
could  suppress  that  worried  expres- 
sion. 

Stewart's  evidently  provided  their 
own  musical  atmosphere.  Some- 
where a  phonograph  with  a  rather 
good  tone  was  playing  ''Santa  Claus 
Is  Coming  to  Town." 

"Better  not  pout,"  thought  Adele, 
starting  for  the  elevators.  She'd 
wait  for  one,  if  she  had  to.  Even 
one  flight  of  stairs  seemed  too  much 
of  a  climb  for  her  now. 

Two  small  boys  were  talking  with 
Santa  this  time.  Poor  little  fellows, 
undoubtedly  they  had  no  suspicion 
of  it,  but  this  was  probably  the  last 
heart-to-heart  chat  they  would  ever 
hold  with  a  department  store  St. 
Nick,  Adele  decided  from  their  large 
size.  She  paused  to  watch,  lips 
parted  with  faintly  smiling  interest 
....  Hip  boots  for  wading,  of  all 
things!  A  pity  they  didn't  have 
their  parents  in  tow;  still,  important 
matters  had  a  way  of  getting  into 
every  conversation,  in  a  home  .... 

And    suddenly    Adele    saw    that 

Santa,   giving   a   start,   had   laid   a 

(Continued  on  page  832) 


Left  to  right:  Effie  Yates;  Mary  Stevenson;  Mayna  Mathews;  Fannie  B.  Terry 

"Happy  Grandmothers''  Enjoy  An 
Entertaining  Hobby 

TWENTY  years  ago  Mary  Stevenson,  now  the  chorister  in  LeGrand  Ward  (Salt  Lake 
City)  Rehef  Society,  found  a  unique  way  to  bring  cheer  and  happiness  to  people 
who  were  ill  or  homebound.  Being  a  skillful  player  of  the  mandolin  and  harmonica, 
she  decided  to  organize  a  "good  cheer"  group,  which  included  from  the  very  first 
Fannie  Terry  and  Mayna  Mathews.  Six  years  ago  Effie  Yates  was  asked  to  join  the 
group.  The  other  member,  Alfhild  Mork,  a  Norwegian  convert  to  the  Church,  who  plays 
the  guitar,  whistles,  and  yodels,  was  not  present  when  the  above  photograph  was  taken. 

At  first  the  group  took  their  high-hearted  music  into  individual  homes,  playing 
for  birthdays,  weddings,  and  other  special  occasions,  but  their  unusual  entertainment 
became  so  much  in  demand  that  they  have  played  in  hundreds  of  Latter-day  Saint  wards, 
in  many  other  churches,  over  several  radio  stations,  and  they  have  received  numerous 
requests  for  performances  in  every  state  of  the  Union.  Their  contribution  to  Utah's 
Centennial  celebration  was  outstanding  and  every  governor  present  at  the  1947  conven- 
tion invited  the  "Happy  Grandmothers"  to  visit  his  state. 

Their  repertoire  includes  gay  dances,  the  schottische,  varsovienna,  polka  music,  and 
many  European  and  American  folk  songs  and  dances.  The  women  wear  authentic  cos- 
tumes which  are  copies  of  pioneer  gowns  and  bonnets  of  a  hundred  years  ago. 

Each  of  these  musicians  has  made  a  unique  contribution.  Fanny  Terry  bought 
her  first  guitar  forty-five  years  ago  while  her  husband  was  on  a  mission.  When  her 
son,  Captain  Elmer  Terry,  left  for  the  Second  World  War,  he  asked  the  musical  grand- 
mothers to  keep  his  mother  playing  until  he  returned.  Captain  Terry  never  returned, 
but  his  mother  is  still  playing  and  making  people  happy.  She  is  now  seventy-six  years 
old. 

Mayna  Mathews  is  an  expert  nurse  who  has  played  the  guitar  and  harmonica  for 
many  years.  Effie  Yates  was  past  fifty  years  old  before  she  took  a  music  lesson.  She 
now  plays  the  guitar  and  harmonica. 

All  of  these  women  have  been  active  in  Relief  Society  work  for  many  years.  Sister 
Terry  and  Sister  Mathews  are  visiting  teachers  and  Sister  Yates  is  first  counselor  in 
Emigration  Stake  Relief  Society. 

Page  808 


Then  Came  Christmas 

Grace  A.  Woodhury 

ABB  IE  Walker  stood  in  the  the  beautiful  Wasatch  Mountains, 
doorway  of  her  small  adobe  ever  changing  their  color  with  the 
home  and  looked  with  a  dis-  seasons.  Under  their  protecting 
gruntled  expression  at  the  sunny  watchfulness  she  had  grown  to 
landscape  before  her.  To  the  south,  womanhood,  had  found  her  mate, 
at  the  foot  of  a  brownish-gray,  low-  and  a  few  years  later  been  married 
lying  hill,  ran  the  Virgin  River,  to  him.  Together  they  planted 
gleaming  like  a  broad  silver  ribbon  fruit  trees,  shrubs',  and  flowers 
in  the  sunshine.  To  the  west  rose  around  their  little  home  and  then 
the  Black  Ridge,  with  its  scanty  when  the  fruit  trees  were  ready  to 
covering  of  creosote  bushes  whose  yield  their  first  and  much  longed- 
dingy  green  only  slightly  relieved  for  harvest,  had  come  the  call  to  go 
the  glistening  black  of  its  lava  cov-  to  the  Dixie  mission.  For  a  few 
ering.  This  ridge  ended  in  a  point  days  it  had  seemed  to  Abbie  and 
at  the  northwest  of  the  valley  where  her  husband  Charles  that  the  very 
it  almost  rubbed  noses  with  the  foundation  of  their  little  world  was 
point  of  the  Red  Hill,  so  called  be-  shattered.  But  they  were  pioneers 
cause  of  its  red  sandstone  forma-  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  word, 
tion.  This  hill  seemed  to  diffuse  a  so  again  with  eyes  and  hearts  hope- 
glow  that  made  the  valley  warm,  fully  turned  toward  the  future,  they 
even  though  it  was  just  a  week  until  sold  their  home  for  a  wagon  and 
Christmas.  team,   packed   up   their   remaining 

Generally  Abbie  appreciated  the  possessions,    including    their    two 

kindly  warmth,  but  today  it  struck  little   boys    Charley   and    Joe    and 

her  as  being  out  of  place  in  a  season  once  more  took  leave  of  friends  and 

that  should  be  cold  and  sparkling  home, 

with  snow.  Abbie  had  thought  that  in  Salt 

Frankly,  she  told  herself,  she  was  Lake  they  had  known  hardship  and 
homesick— tired  of  the  whole  Dixie  want,  but  today  as  she  looked  back 
mission,  its  scanty  food,  brackish  over  the  years  they  had  spent  in 
water,  and  alkali  soil.  Why  had  Dixie,  she  wondered  how  she  could 
they  been  called  way  down  here  just  ever  have  thought  such  a  thing.  For 
as  they  were  getting  comfortably  it  was  just  a  week  until  Christmas 
settled  in  Salt  Lake  City?  Even  and  not  a  cent  of  money  in  the 
there  she  had  been  homesick  for  house  to  buy  such  needed  things  as 
her  old  home  on  the  wave-washed  shoes  and  hats,  and  Christmas  pres- 
coast  of  Nova  Scotia— hungry  for  ents  were  out  of  the  question.  Abbie 
the  sound  of  the  waves  and  for  a  had  never  been  one  to  complain 
view  of  those  mountains  whose  and  tears  came  rarely  to  her  brave, 
snowy  covering  brought  the  pines  clear-visioned  eyes.  Even  Mother 
and  firs  into  beautiful  relief.  But  Nature,  she  thought  bitterly,  re- 
in the  years  that  she  lived  in  Salt  fused  to  adorn  these  barren  hills 
Lake  City  she  had  learned  to  love  with  beautifying  trees    and  shrubs 

Page  809 


np 


810  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

and  also  failed  to  clothe  their  winter  for  the  blacksmithing  I  have  done 

nakedness    with    charitable    snow,  for  the  neighbors,  but  Gus  wanted 

Well,  she  knew  that  in  far-off  Nova  me  to  take  some  beef  on  his  bill  and 

Scotia  and  dear  Salt  Lake  City  the  Henry  wanted  to  pay  molasses  on 

snowflakes    were    making    of    the  his,  so  of  course  I  took  it  and  glad 

mountains  and  valleys  a  fitting  and  to  get  it  too,  even  tliough  we  could 

purified  setting  for  the  celebration  make  good  use  of  a  little  cash.  But 

of  the  birthday  of  him  whose  life  cheer  up,  dear,  something's  bound 

would  always  be  a  symbol  of  purity  to  come  our  way.     You  know  we 

and  cleanliness.  have  never  been  without  some  kind 

of  shoes  and  clothing  and  I  think 

HEN  the  tears,  unbidden,  rushed  we  never  shall." 

to  her  eyes,  blinding  her  for  the  ''Don't  you  ever  get  homesick  for 

minute  so  that  she  did  not  know  England,     Charles?     You     always 

that  her  husband  was  near  until  he  seem  so  cheerful  that  I  often  won- 

spoke  to  her,  ''Why,  Abbie,  dear,  der  if  you  never  get  discontented 

what  can  be  the  matter,  has  any-  with  our  hard  lot  here  in  Dixie." 

thing  happened  to  you  or  the  chil-  'I'm  afraid  I  do  sometimes,  Ab- 

dren?     Have  you  had  bad  news?"  bie.    In  our  hot,  dry,  merciless  sum- 

"No,  Charles/'  she  replied,  mers,  my  eyes  fairly  ache  for  a  sight 
"notiiing  has  happened,  but  I  am  of  the  grass-covered  hills  of  Eng- 
homesick  for  a  real  snowy  Christ-  land,  its  dewy  meadows  and  hedge- 
mas  like  we  used  to  have  back  home  rows.  Then  again  I  feel  like  I  can 
in  Salt  Lake.  I  know  it  seems  fool-  never  die  happy  until  I  once  more 
ish  but  it  just  doesn't  seem  like  hear  a  nightingale  singing  in  the 
Christmas.  Just  look,  the  grass  is  moonlight.  But  when  winter  comes 
green  along  the  ditch  bank  and  the  and  I  think  of  the  English  fog  and 
blackbirds  sing  as  if  it  were  spring."  the  gray,  damp,  sunless  days,  I  am 

"And  a  mighty  lucky  thing  it  is  glad  to  be  in  dry,  sunny  Dixie,  where 

for  us  to  have  it  mild  like  this,"  an-  the  white  plague  that  haunts  Eng- 

swered  Charles.    ''Fancy  me  wading  land  is  not  known.     So  you  see, 

around  in   the  snow  and  mud  in  dear,  every  loss  has  some  compensa- 

shoes  like  these,"  he  added,  show-  tion,  and  if  we  haven't  good  shoes 

ing  shoes  much  the  worse  for  wear,  we  have  good  stockings,  thanks  to 

"Yours    aren't    any    better    and    I  your  busy  fingers." 

noticed  this  morning  that  the  chil-  That  evening  Abbie  took  down 

dren's  shoes  won't  last  much  longer  her  workbox  from  a  high  shelf.  The 

either."  box  had  been  her  mother's  and  one 

"That's  another  thing  I  was  feel-  of  the  very  few  household  treasures 

ing  bad  about  when  you  came,"  said  she    had    brought    from    her    old 

Abbie.     "I  hate  to  send  the  chil-  home.     Her  mother  had  died  on 

dren  to  Sunday  School.    I  just  can't  the  plains  of  cholera,  so  it  wasn't 

bear  to  have  tliem  go  so  shabby.  If  any  wonder  that  Abbie  prized  this 

we    could    only    have    some    new  box    above    her    other    possessions 

clothes  and  shoes  for  Christmas  I  and  kept  it  out  of  the  children's 

wouldn't  ask  for  anything  else."  reach.    But  tonight  she  was  so  busy 

"I'm  so  sorry,  Abbie.     I  thought  "setting  up"  a  red  mitten' that  was 

I  would  have  some  money  today  to  be  part  of  Joe's  Christmas  that 


THEN  CAME  CHRISTMAS 


811 


she  did  not  notice  that  Httle  Chariey 
was  rummaging  in  the  workbox  un- 
til he  called,  ''Mother,  look,  what 
made  this  little  straight  crack  in  the 
end  of  your  workbox?" 

l^OT  getting  an  immeciiate  reply, 
he  stuck  an  inquiring  fingernail 
into  the  crack.  The  crack  widened  a 
little.  Again  he  pried  and  could  see 
that  the  whole  end  could  be  raised 
about  an  inch  above  the  level  of 
the  box.  Just  then  his  mother 
turned  to  investigate  his  silence  and 
saw  what  had  happened.  With  a 
cry  she  picked  up  the  workbox. 

"Oh,  Charley,  you  have  broken 
my  box.    How  ever  did  you  do  it?" 

She  started  toward  her  husband 
with  it,  saying,  ''Just  look,  Charles, 
the  boy  has  broken  my  mother's 
workbox.  Do  you  think  that  you 
could  mend  it?" 

In  handing  it  to  him  the  box 
tipped,  and  before  their  astonished 
eyes,  out  fell— no,  not  buttons  nor 
thread,  but  five  sovereigns/ 

"Well,  bless  my  soul,"  exclaimed 
Charles,  "where  did  they  come  from, 
five  sovereigns,  worth  five  dollars 
apiece?" 

"Out  of  the  box  somewhere,"  said 
Abbie  excitedly,  "but  just  where  is 
a  mystery  to  me." 

Charles  took  the  box,  examined 
it  a  minute  or  two,  then  cried  out, 
"Look  here,  Abbie,  the  mystery  is 
solved.  The  box  has  a  double  bot- 
tom and  the  end  is  made  so  that  it 
can  be  pulled  up.  The  small  slit 
in  the  end  of  the  box  was  put  there 
to  use  just  as  Charley  used  it  to  pull 
up  the  end  so  that  valuables  or 
money  could  be  hidden  in  the  space 
between  the  false  and  real  bottoms 
of  the  box.  This  dry  Dixie  climate 
has  warped  the  box  so  that  this 
small  slit  widened  and  became  vis- 


ible to  Charley's  sharp  eyes,  thank 
goodness!" 

"Thank  goodness!  Was  ever 
money  more  welcome?  Now  we 
can  all  have  new  shoes  for  Christ- 
mas, and  maybe  something  else  be- 
sides," said  Abbie  joyfully.  "And 
it's  going  to  seem  like  Christmas 
after  all!" 

Presently,  Charles,  who  had  been 
looking  thoughtfully  at  the  box, 
asked,  "Abbie,  what  do  you  know 
about  the  history  of  this  workbox?" 

"Only  this,"  replied  Abbie,  "my 
aunt  gave  it  to  my  mother  years 
ago  when  she  was  just  a  girl  back 
in  Nova  Scotia.  When  mother 
died  on  the  plains  coming  to  the 
Valley,  my  aunt  asked  father  to  let 
her  have  the  box  as  a  keepsake. 
Father  gave  it  to  her  and  she  kept 
it  until  she  died  a  year  or  two  after 
we  came  to  Dixie,  then  Uncle  Rob- 
ert gave  it  to  me.  But  how  and 
when  the  money  was  put  in  there 
I  haven't  the  slightest  idea." 

"It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
how  the  money  got  into  the  box," 
said  Charles,  "but  not  nearly  so  in- 
teresting as  the  fact  that  it  got  out." 

A  week  later  Abbie  Walker  again 
stood  in  the  doorway  of  her  small 
adobe  home,  her  husband  Charles 
beside  her.  Together  they  looked 
over  the  sunny  landscape  before 
them.  It  was  Christmas  morning 
and  there  was  a  frosty  tang  in  the 
air,  but  the  sun  shone  from  a  sky 
as  clear  and  blue  as  spring.  The 
children,  happy  in  new  shoes  and 
mittens,  and  the  proud  possessors 
of  china  mugs  filled  with  "store" 
candy,  were  playing  in  the  yard.  Ab- 
bie watched  them,  smiling  happily. 
Presently  she  looked  up  at  her  hus- 
band and  said,  "My,  Fm  glad  it 
isn't  snowing.  It  would  just  ruin 
our  new  shoes." 


Sixtiji    LJears  Kyigo 


Excerpts  from  the  Woman's  Exponent,  December  i  and  December  15,  1888 

"For  the  Rights  of  the  Women  of  Zion  and  the  Rights  of  the 
Women  of  All  Nations" 

CHRISTMAS:  Ah,  me!  It  is  Christmas  time,  merry  and  joyous.  What  sweet 
recollections  are  recalled  to  mind  on  this  happy  occasion.  Old  folks  and  young  join 
in  gay  pastimes,  and  it  is  not  only  a  season  of  rejoicing,  but  of  refreshing,  bodily  and 
mentally.  For  a  few  hours,  at  least,  peace  is  the  sentiment  of  all  honest  hearts,  and 
harshness  and  ingratitude  are  banished. — Aunt  Em. 

UINTAH  STAKE:  Minutes  of  the  second  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Uintah  Stake  of  Zion,  which  convened  in  the  Ashley  meeting  house,  Sept.  2nd, 
1888,  Prest.  Sarah  Pope  presiding.  "I  am  pleased  to  be  with  my  sisters  here  to-day; 
it  does  me  good  to  see  everybody  looking  so  comfortable  and  so  well  clothed.  Thirty 
years  ago  the  people  in  Utah  did  not  have  as  much  as  they  have  to-day;  if  we  had  a 
homemade  dress  on  we  were  just  as  happy  and  thankful  as  we  are  to-day,  and  perhaps 
more  so,  because  it  was  harder  to  get  it;  to-day  there  is  plenty  of  everything  in  our  midst, 
but  do  we  appreciate  these  blessings?  If  not  we  should." — ^Ada  Longhurst,  Secretary 

CHRISTMAS  HYMN 

Ring  out,  glad  bells,  your  sweetest  chimes! 

Ring  out  the  glad  refrain! 
Peace  be  on  earth,  good  will  to  man. 

Ring  out,  ring  out  again! 
Peal  forth,  sweet  bells,  in  midnight  hour, 

Good  will,  good  will  to  man! 
Hosannah  to  the  "King  of  kings," 

Amen,  amen,  amen. 

C.L.W. 

THE  CHILDREN'S  CHRISTMAS:  All  the  children  arc  on  tiptoe  with  expec- 
tancy just  before  Christmas  time.  What  would  Christmas  be  in  fact  if  it  were  not  for 
the  children?  It  seems  as  though  Christmas  was  CHILDREN'S  DAY  and  so  it  ought 
to  be,  for  it  is  celebrated  in  honor  of  the  most  royal  Babe  that  was  ever  born  upon 
the  earth,  our  blessed  Savior,  whose  coming  was  heralded  by  hosts  of  angels  singing 
and  a  new  star  arose  in  the  east,  and  there  was  great  rejoicing  in  heaven  as  well  as  upon 
the  earth,  when  the  heavenly  choirs  joined  in  the  anthem  that  ushered  in  the  new  born 
king. — Aunt  Em. 

A  LAMENT 

O,  the  sweet  yesterdays  fled  from  the  heart, 

Have  they  a  morrow? — 
Here  we  stood,  ere  we  parted  so  close  side  by  side; 
Two  lives  that  thus  part  are  as  ships  that  divide. 
When  moment  on  moment  there  rushes  between 

The  one  and  the  other,  a  sea; — 
Oh,  never  can  fall  from  the  days  that  have  been 

A  gleam  on  the  years  that  shall  be! 

— Lyttson  . 

Page  812 


Hamona.  W.  Cannon 


piMMA  LUCY  GATES,  wife  of 
Elder  Albert  E.  Bowen  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  and  grand- 
daughter of  President  Brigham 
Young,  was  signally  honored  by  the 
citizens  of  Utah  and  outstanding 
musical  friends  when  more  than 
2,000  music  lovers  gathered  at  a 
testimonial  in  the  Assembly  Hall, 
Temple  Square,  October  25,  1948. 
A  specially  selected  chorus  and 
forty  members  of  the  Utah 
Symphony  opened  the  program 
with  Bach's  "Magnificat,"  the  work 
in  which  Mrs.  Bowen  made  her 
debut  in  Berlin  in  1900.  It  was  the 
audience  itself  which  ''commanded" 
the  once  great  star  of  European  and 
American  concert  and  opera  stages 
to  close  the  testimonial  with  the 
singing  of  the  role  of  Violetta  in  the 
"denunciation"  scene  from  the 
third  act  of  Verdi's  "La  Traviata" 
which  had  just  been  presented  as 
the  closing  selection  with  many 
former  students  of  Mrs.  Bowen 
singing  as  soloists  and  members  of 
the  chorus.  An  appreciative  and 
well-earned  tribute  which  touched 
the  hearts  of  the  audience  was  paid 
Mrs.  Bowen  by  her  accomplished 
friend  Becky  Almond.  The  re- 
sponse by  Mrs.  Bowen  was  in  per- 
fect taste.  The  entire  proceeds  of 
the  testimonial  were  given  to  the 
Utah  Symphony  fund. 


TN  St.  George,  Utah,  a  drugstore 
is  owned  and  operated  entirely 
by  women. 

lUST  off  the  press  is  a  book  of 
^  poems,  beautifully  bound  in  ma- 
roon and  gold,  titled  Wayside 
Gatheiing.  The  author  is  Grace  M. 
Candland,  well-known  Utah  poet, 
whose  work  has  frequently  appeared 
in  Church  magazines. 

TN  little  stone  houses  on  a  fifty- 
five  acre  reservation  in  central 
Arizona  live  eight  Indian  families 
who  constitute  the  Yavapai  tribe. 
They  are  governed  by  Viola  Jimulla, 
sixty-seven  years  old,  the  only  woman 
in  the  United  States  who  rules  an 
Indian  tribe.  However,  a  three-man 
council  can  outvote  her. 

IN  Bristol,  England,  at  a  Methodist 
conference,  women  speakers  op- 
posed   a    resolution    that    women 
should  be  accepted  as  ministers. 

lyiARVA  BANKS  LINDSAY  of 
Salt  Lake  City  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  a  national  post  in  the 
field  of  education.  She  will  serve 
on  the  national  committee  on  teach- 
er preparation  and  professional 
standards  of  the  National  Education 
Association,  and  will  live  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  during  her  three-year 
term  of  service. 

Page  813 


EDITORIAL 


VOL  35 


DECEMBER  1948 


NO.  12 


of  he  uieavens   ^Jjeclare  the  (^lorii 

The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the  firmament  sheweth  his  handywork 
(Psalm  19:1). 


lATHEN  the  seasons  are  fulfilled 
and  Christmas  comes  again, 
we  think  of  the  story  of  the  Wise 
Men  of  the  East  and  the  sign  in  the 
heavens  that  guided  them  across  the 
mountains  and  the  deserts  to  the 
manger  at  Bethlehem.  Christmas  is 
truly  a  time  for  considering  the  stars 
and  all  the  ''handywork"  of  God. 

For  centuries  the  stars  have  been 
to  the  earthbound  a  symbol  of  that 
which  endures  in  beauty  and  se- 
renity. Today,  in  the  midst  of 
much  tumult,  in  the  confusion  and 
conflict  of  ideas  and  ideologies,  we 
turn  with  a  spiritual  yearning  to 
that  which  seems  steadfast,  to  eter- 
nal patterns,  and  to  everlasting  law. 

Many  travelers  have  observed 
that  the  stars  which  are  visible  in 
the  Holy  Land  seem  more  beautiful 
than  those  in  any  other  place  in  all 
the  world.  This  may,  perhaps,  be 
explained  by  the  fact  that  Palestine 
is  largely  desert  country,  rifted  by 
mountains  and  cut  by  gullies.  And 
in  contrast  to  this  wilderness  which 
is  the  land,  the  stars  shine  with  ut- 
most brilliance  and  they  seem  to  be 
very  near  to  earth. 

Above  the  hills  of  the  East  ap- 
peared the  new  star,  a  fulfillment  of 
prophecy,  a  guide,  and  a  beacon. 
The  Magi  followed  that  star  with 
implicit  faith  akin  to  that  high 
spiritual  dedication  with  which 
many  in  succeeding  ages  have  fol- 
Page  814 


lowed  the  gospel  of  which  the  star 
was  a  symbol.  And  many  have 
thought  of  the  message  that  Jesus 
brought  to  the  earth  as  being  like 
unto  the  stars  in  its  steadfast  shin- 
ing. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  heavens 
are  an  open  book  in  which  the  stars 
are  golden  letters.  Yet  there  is 
much  that  men,  without  revelation, 
cannot  understand.  For  in  the  stars 
is  written  the  story  of  how  the 
worlds  were  made  and  set  in  place. 
The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  has  told 
us  that: 

The  earth  rolls  upon  her  wings,  and  the 
sun  giveth  his  light  by  day,  and  the  moon 
giveth  her  light  by  night,  and  the  stars 
also  give  their  light,  as  they  roll  upon 
their  wings  in  their  glory,  in  the  midst 
of  the  power  of  God  ....  Behold,  all 
these  are  kingdoms,  and  any  man  who 
hath  seen  any  or  the  least  of  these  hath 
seen  God  moving  in  his  majesty  and 
power  (D.  &  C.  88:45,  46,  and  47). 

In  this  time  and  in  this  place 
may  we  be  comforted  by  the  symbol 
of  eternal  patterns  which  the  stars 
reveal,  and  let  us  rest  assured  that 
more  knowledge  will  be  given  us  in 
that  time  and  place  which  God  has 
set  for  our  knowing. 

Is  not  God  in  the  height  of  the  heaven? 
and  behold  the  height  of  the  stars,  how 
high  they  are!  And  thou  sayest.  How 
does  God  know?  .  .  .  Thick  clouds  are  a 
covering  to  him  .  .  .  and  he  walketh  in 
the  circuit  of  heaven  (Job  22:12-14). 

V.  p.  c. 


[Prisciila  JL.   (bvans  and  QJlorence   C^.   Smith 
uieleasea  from  the  (general  ujoara 

IT  is  with  keen  regret  and  with  an  appreciation  for  the  fine  work  done  by 
Prisciila  L.  Evans  and  Florence  G.  Smith  on  the  general  board  of 

Relief  Society,  that  the  general  board  has  accepted  the  requests  made 
by  these  sisters  that  they  be  released.  Sister  Evans'  resignation  became  ef- 
fective as  of  October  13,  1948,  and  Sister  Smith's  on  October  20,  1948. 

Sister  Evans  was  appointed  to  the  general  board  in  June  1941  during 
the  administration  of  President  Amy  Brown  Lyman.  She  came  endowed 
with  unusual  creative  ability  and  was  qualified  by  training  to  give  outstand- 
ing service  in  matters  pertaining  to  legal  questions.  From  her  previous 
position  as  mission  Relief  Society  president  of  the  Eastern  States  Mission 
she  also  brought  to  her  position  an  understanding  of  Relief  Society  work, 
with  particular  insight  into  the  needs  and  requirements  of  mission  Relief 
Societies.  She  has  fulfilled  the  manifold  requirements  devolving  upon  her 
as  a  member  of  the  general  board  with  distinction.  Sister  Evans  will  be  long 
remembered  as  the  creator  and  writer  of  the  March  1947  Sunday  night 
Relief  Society  program  ''A  Story  in  Granite  and  Bronze,"  as  well  as  for  her 
co-operation  in  writing  and  impressive  delivery  of  "From  the  Shadow  of  a 
Dream  to  the  Sunlight  of  Promise"  which  recognized  the  stakes  and  mis- 
sions in  the  Building  Fund  Program  at  the  recent  annual  general  Relief 
Society  conference.  She  has  also  served  Relief  Society  and  won  friends 
and  recognition  for  herself  and  the  organization  during  the  past  nine  years 
through  holding  the  position  of  corresponding  secretary  of  the  National 
Council  of  Women. 

While  Sister  Evans  has  found  it  advisable  to  be  relieved  of  the  press- 
ing and  exacting  duties  of  general  board  work,  she  will  no  doubt  continue 
to  give  freely  of  her  great  ability  and  talents,  as  she  may  be  called  upon, 
both  to  her  Church  and  State  to  which  she  has  always  been  so  generous 
in  rendering  outstanding  service  in  the  past. 

CISTER  Florence  G.  Smith  was  called  to  the  general  board  in  November 
1946  during  the  administration  of  President  Belle  S.  Spafford.  She 
brought  to  her  general  board  duties  an  understanding  of  Relief  Society 
work  growing  out  of  many  years*  experience  in  presiding  over  the  Relief 
Societies  of  the  South  African,  California,  and  Northwestern  States  Mis- 
sions. This  service  has  made  Sister  Smith  very  cognizant  of  the  differing 
conditions  under  which  Relief  Society  functions  in  various  parts  of  the 
world.  In  carrying  out  her  general  board  assignments,  she  has  manifested 
a  willingness  to  serve  and  an  appreciation  of  the  opportunity  to  serve, 
coupled  with  a  gentleness  of  spirit  and  a  love  for  the  women  of  the  Church. 
Her  services  will  remain  to  bless  Relief  Society. 

She  has  now  been  called  to  serve  as  matron  of  the  Bee  Hive  House  for 
young  women,  an  appointment  which  will  be  quite  exacting  but  to  which 
she  will  bring  her  bounteous  gifts  of  gracious  womanhood.     From  the 

Page  815 


81(  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

young  women  whom  Sister  Smith  will  supervise  will  come  increasingly 
grateful  acknowledgment  for  the  spirit  of  understanding  and  helpfulness 
which  she  possesses  in  a  marked  degree.  The  general  board  is  confident  that 
Sister  Smith  will  find  continued  joy  and  satisfaction  in  her  new  calling 
and  will  be  greatly  blessed  by  the  Lord. 

o//2    //Lemonam — JrCuce    II  ierrill  diorne 

ALICE  MERRILL  HORNE,  beloved  member  of  the  Relief  Society 
general  board  (1902-1916)  passed  away  October  7,  1948,  at  the 
age  of  eighty. 

Through  her  mother  Bathsheba  Smith  Merrill,  Sister  Home  was  a 
granddaughter  of  George  A.  Smith  (cousin  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  and 
First  Counselor  to  President  Brigham  Young)  and  Bathsheba  W.  Smith, 
a  beautiful  and  gracious  woman,  fourth  general  president  of  Relief  Society. 
President  George  Albert  Smith  is  a  cousin  of  Alice  Merrill  Home.  Sister 
Home  was  also  blessed  with  a  rich  spiritual  and  intellectual  heritage  from 
her  father,  Clarence  Merrill. 

Alice  Merrill,  wife  of  George  W.  Home,  was  richly  endowed  with 
beauty  and  strength  of  mind  and  personality.  Whatever  her  capable  hands 
touched  blossomed  with  enduring  symmetry.  She  served  her  State  as  an 
active  member  of  the  Legislature  and  in  numerous  other  positions  of  civic 
trust  and  responsibility. 

Sister  Home's  work  on  the  general  board  covered  a  wide  range  of  ac- 
tivities, including  the  chairmanship  of  the  Public  Health  Committee  which 
established  a  series  of  sanitary  milk  stations  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  ac- 
complished many  other  reforms  vital  to  the  welfare  of  mothers  and  chil- 
dren. She  traveled  widely  as  a  representative  of  Relief  Society,  attending 
the  Intemational  Council  of  Women  in  Berlin  in  1904  and  the  meetings 
of  the  National  Council  of  Women  in  1902  and  1909,  the  Worlds  Fair  in 
1915,  and  many  other  meetings  of  importance.  In  the  field  of  art,  Sister 
Home  rendered  invaluable  service.  She  made  many  beautiful  designs  for 
Relief  Society  programs,  bulletins,  and  other  publications.  A  series  of  les- 
sons which  she  prepared  was  published  under  the  title  DevotcQS  and  Their 
Shrines,  a  Handbook  oi  Utah  Art  (1914) .  The  book  was  adopted  as  a  text 
in  the  schools  of  Utah  and  has  been  widely  read,  still  maintaining  its  place 
as  a  most  inspiring  reference  book.  The  preface,  a  masterpiece  in  prose, 
expresses  Sister  Home's  life-long  philosophy  of  accomplishment:  "Every 
spirit  which  enters  mortality  comes  stamped  with  infinity— with  a  power 
to  reach  out  and  grow  illimitably  ....  Listen  to  the  infinite  of  your  soul 
when  it  calls." 

A  gifted  artist  herself,  Sister  Home  devoted  much  of  her  life  to  the 
encouragement  and  welfare  of  other  artists.  She  supported  all  groups  and 
individuals  interested  in  poetry,  music,  and  cultural  development  of  every 
type.     Her  life  was  broad  and  beautiful;  she  lived  fully  and  richly  and 


IN  MEMORIAM— ALICE  MERRILL  HORNE  817 

helped  all  who  knew  her  to  partake  of  the  same  bounty.  She  leaves  an 
able  and  gifted  family,  two  sons  who  are  doctors,  and  three  talented  and 
lovely  daughters,  who  are  carrying  forward  much  of  their  mother's  un- 
finished work. 

Alice  Merrill  Home  will  be  long  remembered  for  her  kind  nursing  of 
the  sick,  her  innumerable  kindnesses  as  a  neighbor,  and  her  untiring  devo- 
tion as  a  friend.  Many  remember  her  precious  guardianship  of  pioneer 
ideals  and  skills.  She  will  also  be  remembered  as  a  woman  richly  endowed 
who  gave  liberally  of  all  that  she  possessed. 

Relief  Society  women  who  attended  the  annual  general  Relief  Society 
conference,  held  just  prior  to  Sister  Home's  death,  will  remember  her  as  she 
sat  on  the  stand  as  an  honored  woman  who  had  labored  long  and  faithfully 
for  the  advancement  of  Relief  Society  work  in  all  its  many  phases— a 
woman  of  whom  we  all  may  well  be  proud  and  appreciative  that  she  has 
lived  among  us. 

lie\K>  Serial  to   {Begin  in  ^anuarif 

'THE  first  chapter  of  **]oann'd"  a  new  serial  by  Margery  Stockseth  Stew- 
art, will  begin  in  the  January  issue  of  the  Rdief  Society  Magazine.  The 
story  relates  the  courageous  efforts  of  a  young  widow  to  give  her  four  chil- 
dren the  best  in  life.  The  character  portrayal  is  excellent,  and  the  entire 
story  is  beautifully  written. 

The  author  is  the  wife  of  Russell  Stewart  and  the  mother  of  two  chil- 
dren. She  is  of  Norwegian  descent  and  has  received  a  Citizenship  Award 
from  the  Salt  Lake  City  Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce  given  for  outstand- 
ing accomplishments  of  descendants  of  foreign-born  Americans.  A  gifted 
writer  of  both  stories  and  poetry,  Mrs.  Stewart  has  won  many  prizes.  In 
1946  her  story  "The  Return"  placed  first  in  the  Relief  Society  Short  Story 
Contest.  Many  of  her  poems  have  appeared  in  the  Magazine,  including 
several  frontispiece  poems. 

Mrs.  Stewart  is  a  member  of  several  literary  organizations:  the  League 
of  Utah  Writers,  the  Barnacles  (a  Salt  Lake  City  story-writing  group),  and 
she  recently  organized  a  chapter  of  the  National  Writers'  Club.  Her 
Church  work  has  been  varied,  with  service  in  dramatics  in  the  M.  L  A.  be- 
ing particularly  outstanding. 


« ♦ « 


WINTER 

Alice  R.  Rich 

North  wind,  like  unleashed  fury,  comes  from  bare  and  sodden  hills, 
And  sapless,  naked  trees  and  shrubs  creak  with  its  biting  chills; 
Gray,  lumbering  clouds  roll  ominously,  without  turmoil  or  sound. 
Then  loose  their  mist  to  spread  a  skirt  of  crystals  on  the  ground. 


Aprons  for  Christmas 


Alice  Wilhidson 


IT  seems  only  yesterday  that  we 
had  our  annual  ''Day  with  Long- 
fellow." I  mean  the  day  we 
spend  each  fall  in  the  canyon.  We 
sit  on  a  hillside  in  the  warm  sun- 
shine absorbing  the  quiet  and  glori- 
ous color  while  we  take  turns  in 
reading  Longfellow's  poems.  It  has 
become  a  sort  of  personal  holiday 
to  keep  the  autumn  from  slipping 
past  us.  This  year  the  maple  leaves 
were  so  colorful  that  with  the  sun- 
light on  them  they  actually  seemed 
to  give  off  light  and  warmth  like 
fire,  fire  which  does  not  leap  and 
fade  but  remains  steadily  brilliant. 

I  am  glad,  too,  for  the  pine 
boughs  and  the  cedar  berries,  for 
today  the  sky  is  gray  and  the  wind 
is  furious.  Dead  leaves  are  blown 
carelessly  against  the  windowpanes; 
the  fire  in  the  fireplace  feels  good. 
The  smell  of  the  pine  boughs  burn- 
ing in  the  grate  is  so  pungent  that 
I  can  close  my  eyes  and  see  the 
Christmas  tree.  I  can  see  all  the 
gifts  and  wrappings  scattered  every- 
where and  hear  all  the  happy  noises 
and  excitement. 

It  won't  be  long  till  Christmas! 

You  know!  This  year  I  think  I'll 
have  an  apron  Christmas! 

This  morning  the  sewing  room 
looks  very  cozy  and  inviting.  And 
just  last  week  I  heard  Vina  say  she 
didn't  have  a  single  good  apron. 
She  likes  one  that  is  big  and  service- 
able. Kate  likes  them  to  be  sort  of 
pretty  and  serviceable,  too.  I  have 
a  pattern  with  a  ruffle  on  the  shoul- 
ders, pinafore  style,  that  will  give  it 
a  festive  appearance.  She  likes  red, 
too,  and  it  will  sort  of  go  v^th  her 

Page  818 


kitchen.  Anne  always  loves  yellow 
and  I  have  those  scraps  of  flowered 
dimity  which  will  combine  with 
either  white  or  yellow  organdy 
beautifully. 

That's  one  thing  about  giving 
aprons,  they  can  be  so  individual. 
And  they  are  within  the  pocketbook 
of  the  giver  and  always  welcomed 
by  the  receiver.  There  are  so  many 
styles,  colors,  and  materials— aprons 
for  all  occasions  and  all  ages. 

Apron  styles  like  those  in  illustra- 
tions No.  1  and  No.  2  will  cover 
your  whole  dress  from  danger  of 
splashings.  Made  from  percale,  and 
minus  the  ruffles,  they  will  be  very 
practical.    If  made  from  dimity  they 


APRONS  FOR  CHRISTMAS 


819 


No.  2 

wear  exceptionally  well,  too,  and 
are  so  pretty  to  protect  your  nice 
dress  while  you  serve  the  Sunday 
dinner.  With  the  ruffles,  or  a  touch 
of  applique,  they  are  pretty  as  well 
as  serviceable.  Notice  the  back  in 
picture  No.  2.  If  you  are  tired  of 
washing  and  untangling  apron 
strings,  this  button  back  is  very 
neat  and  effective.  And  if  you  want 
to  save  ironing,  leave  off  the  ruf- 
fles and  just  trim  with  braid,  bias 
tape,  or  a  combination  material. 
There  are  many  other  styles  for  any- 
one who  wants  an  apron  to  really 
work  in,  one  that  covers  the  dress 
completely.  Wrap-around  styles  are 
the  handiest  and  most  useful  aprons 
for  the  busy  housewife. 

Next,  there  are  all  the  lovely  little 
serving  aprons— aprons  as  pretty  and 
dainty  as   flowers.     These  can   be 


No.  4 

made  from  lawn,  dimity,  organdy, 
dotted  Swiss  (and  by  the  way,  if 
you  want  a  very  fragile,  dainty  look- 
ing apron  that  will  really  stand 
many  washings,  you  can't  beat  dot- 
ted Swiss). 

There  are  three  pictures  of  serv- 
ing aprons  illustrated  here,  Nos.  3, 
4,  and  5,  which  can  be  made  from 
combinations  of  materials.  They  al- 
low you  to  use  scraps  of  quite  a  va- 
riety of  shapes  and  sizes.  Often  when 
you  have  to  use  your  own  ingenuity 
to  make  something  of  the  material 
you  already  have  on  hand,  the  result 
is  much  prettier  than  if  you  had 
bought  special  material  and  used  a 
commercial  pattern.  A  combina- 
tion of  materials  is  usually  prettier 
than  just  one  material,  and  you  can 
use  old  aprons  for  cutting  patterns 
for  new  ones. 


No.  3 


No.  5 


820 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER   1948 


No.  6 

A  PRON  No.  6  gives  a  suggestion 
for  using  applique  trimming  to 
form  the  pocket.    Applique  is  used 
also  to  trim  No.  y. 

An  excellent  idea  for  getting  flow- 
ors,  fruit,  etc.  for  your  applique 
work  is  to  cut  them  out  from  some 
of  the  many  colorful  materials  with 
large  and  distinct  designs. 

Aprons  may  be  effectively 
trimmed  with  ruffles  of  self  ma- 
terial  (as  illustrated  in  No.  8)   or 


No.  8 

they  may  be  accented  with  ruffles 
of  a  contrasting  color. 

A  very  lovely  decorative  apron 
was  made  from  white  organdy 
as  illustrated  in  No.  9.  Colorful 
flowers  cut  from  percale  were  in- 
serted under  the  hem.  The  hem 
was  turned  over  the  flowers  and 
fastened  down  on  the  right  side  by 
a  dainty  featherstitch.  The  same 
motif  was  also  sewed  under  the  or- 
gandy pocket.  The  flowers  under 
the  organdy  not  only  made  the  work 
less  inclined  to  ravel,  and  more  eas- 
ily ironed,  but  they  also  gave  it  a 
sort  of  ethereal,  fairylike  touch  so 
suitable  to  organdy. 


No.  7 


No.  9 


APRONS  FOR  CHRISTMAS 


821 


No.  lo 

There  are  no  gifts  more  accept-  really   different,   there  are  all   the 

able  to  both  mothers  and  daughters  aprons  for  special  work,  like  clothes- 

than  the  lovely  pinafores  illustrated  pin  aprons  and  sewing  aprons.     I 

in  No.  10.     Make  the  ''daughter"  even  got  an  idea  for  a  man's  apron 

apron  out  of  material  just  like  moth-  the  other  day  as  I  watched  my  son 

er's.  cleaning  the  car.     Why  not  make 

There  are  all  types  of  trimmings,  an  apron  of  heavy,  waterproof  ma- 

too.     Braids  and  laces  of  all  kinds  terial,    containing  pockets   for   the 

are  on  the  market  now.    There  are  sponge,  the  cleaner,  the  wax,  the 

all  kinds  of  handwork,  from  blanket  chamois,  etc.    Might  save  a  lot  of 

or    featherstitching    to    lovely    em-  hunting    for    them.     This    apron 

broidery  done  in  silk.    And,  if  you  could    be   hung   in    the   basement 

feel  so  inclined,  there  are  now  avail-  after  it  was  used  and  it  would  be 

able  fabric  paints  which  are  suitable  ready  for  use  again  the  next  time, 

and  absolutely  washfast.     I  have  a  complete  with  all  the  equipment, 

painted    tea    towel    which    washes  Maybe   Fm   planning  a   gift    that 

right   along   with   my   dish    towels  would  be  more  welcomed  by  the 

regularly.  mother  than  by  the  son.  But  any- 

If  you  are  looking  for  something  way,  it's  an  idea! 


Questing  Lights 

Belle  Watson  Anderson 
Chapter  9  (Conclusion) 


WHEN  a  Scotchman  really 
makes  up  his  mind,  things 
begin  to  happen.  That's 
why  Margaret  was  just  hanging  up 
the  curtains  in  the  cabin  when  the 
missionary  walked  in. 

''Andrew!''  She  hopped  down 
from  the  ladder.  "We  weren't  ex- 
pecting you  so  soon.  How  did  you 
manage  it?" 

Andrew  spoke  impetuously,  "Mar- 
garet, when  a  man's  in  love,  he  says 
to  the  whole  wodd,  'Step  aside,  and 
let  me  pass!'  Well,  here  I  am! 
Nothing  will  ever  stop  me  if  you 
are  willing.  Margaret,  could  you 
learn  to  love  me?" 

"Learn  to  love  you?"  Margaret 
stood  silent  for  a  minute,  then 
laughed  joyously.  "You  see,  man,  I 
am  far  ahead  of  you.  Like  Rachel 
of  old,  I  have  waited  seven  long 
years  for  this,  with  not  the  en- 
couragement she  received,  either." 
Her  face  grew  grave  as  she  relived 
the  years  in  her  thoughts. 

"You  mean— Oh!  Margaret,  it  is 
unbelievable."  He  took  her  tender- 
ly in  his  arms  and  kissed  her. 
"Darling,  I  will  spend  a  lifetime  to 
say  I'm  grateful." 

The  bairns  outside  heard  voices 
and  came  in  on  the  run.  Like  the 
roses  and  the  walnut  trees  around 
the  cabin,  they  had  grown  tall  since 
Andrew  left. 

"If  only  mother  could  see  her 
bairns  today,  she  wouldna'  worry," 
Andrew  prophesied.  "Margaret  how 
can  I  pay  you?" 

Page  822 


"I  love  the  bairns,  Andrew." 

He  took  them  all  in  his  arms  to- 
gether. "Oh!  You  are  all  so  marvel- 
ous. What  a  homecoming!  Fm  a 
very  happy  man." 

If  Andrew  had  put  time  and  ef- 
fort into  his  missionary  work,  Mar- 
garet had  been  just  as  busy  in  the 
care  of  the  bairns  and  the  wool.  In 
Tooele  she  had  been  thrifty  and 
saved  her  money.  She  loved  to 
work  in  the  soft,  fine,  white  wool, 
and  to  the  cards,  she  had  added  a 
spinning  wheel  and  a  loom  for  weav- 
ing carpet  and  rugs.  She  had  even 
purchased  a  jig  for  knitting  socks 
and  stockings.  She  looked  forward 
to  owning  a  home  of  her  own  some- 
day on  the  millrace,  where  she 
would  install  a  large  loom  for  weav- 
ing cloth.  Linsey-woolsey  was  very 
popular.  The  loom  could  be  rigged 
to  a  water  wheel  in  the  big  creek. 

Many  bats  of  wool  for  quilts, 
many  hanks  of  yarn,  white  and  beau- 
tiful colors,  for  knitting,  carpets, 
rugs,  and  stockings  had  come  out 
of  the  spinning  room.  When  she 
had  had  too  much  to  do,  Kathleen 
and  Mother  had  helped  her.  So 
the  loom  clicked  and  clattered,  and 
the  spinning  wheel  hummed  and 
whirred  away  the  hours  while  An- 
drew had  been  away  preaching  the 
gospel. 

In  the  cabin  Margaret  had  also 
put  glass  in  the  windows,  changed 
the  mud  roof  for  homemade  shin- 
gles, laid  carpet  on  the  floors,  and 
planted  many  roses  and  walnut  trees 
around  the  home. 


QUESTING  LIGHTS  823 

ANDREW  wanted  to  be  married  curious,  and  wanted  to  go  to  the 
at  once,  but  Margaret  wanted  a  river  bottoms  with  Andrew  Rum- 
beautiful  wedding.  At  the  store  gay.  She  suggested  to  him  that  they 
when  they  could  not  pay  her  in  take  a  horseback  ride  the  next  Sat- 
cash,  she  got  many  yards  of  lovely  urday  afternoon.  She  was  tired  of  be- 
material,  and  sometimes  whole  bolts  ing  shut  up  in  the  sewing  room,  she 
of  lace.  She  wanted  some  bonny  told  him;  she  wanted  to  get  out  in 
and  dainty  things  for  herself  and  for  the  sunshine, 
her  home.  In  Scotland  the  girls  Andrew  thought  it  was  a  wonder- 
began  early  to  make  and  plan  their  ful  idea,  so  he  brought  Gypsy  and 
trousseaux.  Kathleen  and  Mother  Pinto  up  to  Mother's  for  their  ride, 
were  wonderful  sewers,  and  with  xhey  slowly  walked  their  horses 
their  help,  they  all  could  have  beau-  to  the  canyon.  Resplendence  was 
tiful  dresses,  and  she  could  have  beautiful  at  this  time  of  year.  A 
some  lovely  things  for  her  home,  tapestry  in  every  tone  and  color  of 
So  she  left  the  spmnmg  room  m  the  autumn  had  been  hung  from 
the  cabm  for  a  sewmg  room  at  the  crest  of  the  mountains.  Farther 
Mother  s  for  a  time.  up  j^  the  hills  vesper  campfires  were 

They  baked  a  wedding  cake,  fruit  brightly  burning.     The  river  sang 

puddmgs,    and    shortbread,    every-  j^^^  g^cred  melodies  for  the  rituals 

thmg  that  was  essential  for  a  very  of  the  harvest  time, 

wonderful     wedding      And     while  ^       ^-^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^ 

they  worked  they  talked.  maple  brush  and  walked  into  the 

Kathleen  and  Mother  told  Mar-  /^^  ^^^^^  woodlands.  Higher  up  in 

garet  of  the  time  when  Andrew  had  f^^  n^ountains  they  heard  the  loud 

raised  grain  on   the  river  bottoms  ^^^^^  ^^  f^j^.       ^/^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^.^^ 

and  timbered  in  the  forest  and  that  r  tjniber 

after  he  received  word  of  Jane's  mar-  ^                  * 

riage  he  hadn't  gone  back  to  the  J^^,  ^^^^  trees  that  come  down 

fields  or  to  the  forest  ^^  the  forest  the  more  homes  go  up 

'Tes,  he  was  hard  hit  for  a  time,  in   the  valleys.     Many  people  are 

my    darling,    but   his    mission    has  fuming  to  the  mountains  to  find 

cured  him  of  all  that,"  Mother  said,  ^omes  every  year,  Margaret.    They 

Margaret  remembered  the  "Jane  ^^^^  "nd  them.  Soon  I  must  re- 
look,"  as  she  had  called  it  on  the  ^"^^  ^o  the  forests." 
plains  when  Andrew  would  sit  for  They  walked  back  to  their  horses, 
a  long  time  and  look  far  beyond  mounted,  and  when  they  reached 
the  camp.  She  had  known  he  was  the  river  road  Margaret  touched  the 
dreaming  of  Jane.  That  was  all  Pinto  with  her  quirt,  and  they  were 
passed  now;  she  did  not  need  to  off  to  a  gallop  towards  the  bottoms, 
worry  about  Jane.  Margaret  knew  At  the  crossing  they  reined  their 
now  that  Andrew  loved  her.  Yes,  horses.  Margaret  was  off  Pinto  in  a 
Andrew,  loved  her  but  why  did  he  jiffy.  They  stood  almost  speech- 
not  go  back  to  the  land  and  to  the  less  in  the  beauty  of  the  valley  and 
forest?  The  wool  was  her  job.  listened  to  the  wild  singing  of  the 
Andrew  must  farm  and  timber.  water.     They  found  a  boulder  on 

She  thought  of  a  plan.    She  was  the  edge  of  the  creek  and  sat  down. 


824 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


A  NDREW  was  particularly  inter- 
ested in  the  songs  of  the  stream. 
He  smiled.  ''Can  you  imagine  any- 
thing so  far-fetched  as  to  interpret 
these  very  happy  roundelays  of 
music  into  weird  and  solemn 
dirges?" 

"Oh,  it's  so  peaceful  here. 
Wouldn't  it  be  wonderful  to  live 
out  here?  You  could  farm  and  I 
could  card  wool.  When  you  har- 
vested I  could  bind  and  gather  the 
sheaves." 

''When  the  Indians  become  more 
friendly,  Margaret,  we  will  build 
our  home  in  the  bottoms."  Andrew 
arose  and  led  Margaret  to  the  fields. 
The  one  hundred  sixty  acres  had 
been  nearly  all  broken  up.  Grain 
had  been  raised  on  some  of  it  this 
year.  He  picked  up  some  of  the  fine 
black  soil,  pressed  it  in  his  hands, 
and  slowly  let  it  fall  back  to  mother 
earth. 

"I  am  like  my  kinsmen  in  Scot- 
land, Margaret.  I  would  like  to 
own  some  land." 

Margaret  gave  a  big  sigh  of  relief. 

"We  will  find  other  fields,  dar- 
ling, and  build  greater  harvests.  The 
bottoms  have  wonderful  dreams  of 
home,  wife,  and  children.  Margaret, 
life  will  be  so  complete." 

The  young  lady  looked  up  and 
smiled.  "Brother  Rumgay,  did  I 
remember  to  tell  you  that  I  love 
you,  and  I  think  you  are  wonder- 
ful?" She  put  her  arms  around  him 
and  kissed  him.  "Name  our  wed- 
ding day,  Andrew,  and  I  will  make 
arrangements  to  be  there." 

On  their  way  home  Andrew 
spoke  seriously.  "Margaret,  we 
have  treasures  that  do  not  grow  on 
land  and  which  we  will  never  hang 
on  the  wall,  or  place  on  the  mantel. 
We  walked  across  the  plains    for 


them.  They  are  more  precious  than 
the  crown  jewels  of  Scotland.  Moth- 
er has  her  rocks,  the  sage,  ginger 
tea,  even  the  camp.  Then  what 
comes,  Margaret?" 

"Her  prayers  and  faith,  Andrew. 
1  know  tliat  my  Redeemer  liveth.'  " 

"With  such  a  wife,  darling,  I 
know  I  cannot  fail." 

They  planned  to  be  married  as 
soon  as  arrangements  could  be  car- 
ried out  They  would  take  two 
covered  wagons  for  tlie  wedding 
trip  to  the  temple,  and  all  the  Macs, 
and  this  time  the  bairns. 

One  afternoon  Andrew  left  his 
wagon  up  at  Mother  Mac's,  for  the 
women  to  pack  everything  they 
would  need  on  the  trip.  They  ex- 
pected to  leave  at  five  the  next 
morning.  In  the  evening  he  went 
along  to  see  that  everything  was 
ready.  Bob  was  just  putting  in  the 
wagon  box  the  wood  and  kindling 
he  had  chopped  to  build  fires. 

"What,  no  Bob  to  build  the 
fires?"  Andrew  asked. 

"Mother  is  taking  everything  we 
used  on  the  plains— tents,  camp  ket- 
tles, dishes,  bedding,  and  this  time 
we  have  a  lantern." 

"Mother  says  we  are  just  now 
finishing  up  the  trek,  attending  to 
the  business  that  should  have  been 
taken  care  of  years  ago." 

"Your  mother  has  something 
there.  Bob.  Why  didn't  she  men- 
tion it  to  me?  How  are  the  food 
boxes?  Mine  are  full.  I  can  trust 
your  mother." 

"Well  that  part  won't  be  just 
like  the  plains,"  Bob  gratefully  ad- 
mitted. 


see    «    4(    « 


npHE  Macs  had  planned  to  hold  a 

reception    at    Mother's    when 

they  returned,  but  the  people  of  the 


QUESTING  LIGHTS  825 

ward  had  taken  things  over.     The  of  my  Hfe  to  prove  to  the  Lord,  and 

meetinghouse    w^as    decorated,    and  to  you,  how  grateful   I   really  am. 

the  sisters  had  cooked  a  big  wedding  Thanks  a  lot,  folks." 

supper  at  the  Hunters.     They  had  At   the   end    of   the   party    they 

baked  other  wedding  cakes,  as  one  passed  the  wedding  cake.  Everyone 

would  not  be  enough  for  everyone  called  for  a  dance  by  the  Macs.  The 

in  town  to  have  a  piece.    After  the  orchestra     began     playing    ''Annie 

supper  there  was  a  wonderful  pro-  Laurie."     Brother  Coleman  danced 

gram,  and  at  the  last  Brother  Hunt-  with  Mother  Mac,  Bob  chose  Helen 

er  had  a  few  words  to  say  to  Andrew  Hunter  who  was  just  about  a  Mac. 

and  Margaret.  Margaret    was    beautiful    in    her 

'Til   only  keep  you  a  few  min-  white  wedding  gown  and  long  veil 

utes.    I  know  you  all  want  to  dance,  of  white,  soft  lace,  which  she  had 

Fd  like  to  finish  what  I  once  started,  made,  sewing  yard  after  yard,  row 

Andrew,  a  few  years  ago  you  and  I  upon  row,  until  it  was  long  enough 

picked  out  some  land  on  the  river  to  fall  into  the  full,  rippling  folds 

bottoms.  of  her  dress.    She  wore  a  wreath  of 

"Well,  after  you  left  on  your  mis-  white  satin  rosebuds  with  blue  and 
sion,  the  people  decided  that  since  pink  centers.  Her  corsage  and 
you  were  so  willing  to  go  into  the  bouquet  were  of  white  and  pink 
world  and  represent  us,  they  would  larkspur  combined  with  blue  asters, 
like  to  do  something  for  you.  To-  Kathleen  was  lovely  in  a  beau- 
night  we  are  giving  you  back  the  tiful  shade  of  yellow.  Mother,  with 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  all  her  soft  gray  hair,  was  very  bonny 
paid  for,  and  nearly  all  broken  up.  in  pale  lavender.  Janet,  the  little 
And  this  is  just  one  of  the  many  flower  girl,  wore  pink, 
wedding  presents  the  people  of  Re-  ^he  strains  of  the  romantic  music 
splendence  are  givmg  to  you  to-  ^f  -^nnie  Laurie"  were  changed  to 
night,  Brother  and  Sister  Rumgay.  ^^e  sweet  rhythm  of  ''Home,  Sweet 
A  long  and  happy  married  life!"  Home."      Everyone    took    partners 

Andrew  had  felt  he  had  the  world  ^^d  joined  the    Macs    in  the  last 

m   his  arms  when   the  Lord   gave  ^^nce.    The  music  was  sacred,  the 

him  Margaret.    Now  with  the  land,  ^heme    was    divine,    as    the    bridal 

and  the  many  gifts  his  friends  had  couple  kept  time  to   its  beautiful 

showered     upon     them,     he     was  nielodv 

rxni      '      n    1    r                    1           J  "I  love  the  cabin   down  on  the 

1  hey  called  tor  a    speech,    and  ■■,■.          t..          x.»    \    ^              i 

Andrew  stood  up,     "Brothers  and  "'^^^^^'  Margaret,    Andrew  spoke 

Sisters,  my  heart  is  too  full  for  ex-  ^       ^^ 

pression  tonight.    When  a  man  has  "^  ^^^^  learned  to  love  it,  too. 

the  gospel,  a  wife,  home,  land,  beau-  They  danced  a  few  measures,  and 

tiflil    gifts,    and    kind    friends,    no  Margaret  added,  "And  the  bairns." 

words  can  express  his  appreciation.  Andrew  waited  breathlessly  until 

I  hope  to  take  the  remaining  years  she  added,  "And  the  Elder,  too." 


Christmas  Presents  Can  Be 

Different 


Elizabeth  WilUamson 


ASIDE  from  the  personahzed 
gifts  you  will  select  for  your 
family  and  close  friends  this 
Christmas,  there  are  two  other 
groups  you  may  want  to  consider— 
your  neighbors,  and  the  people  who 
seem  to  have  everything. 

Well,  who  can  resist  good  food, 
especially  if  it  appeals  to  someone's 
special  taste  and  is  packaged  at- 
tractively? 

Here  are  some  suggestions  for  the 
people  who  have  ever}^thing: 


Small  cheeses,  wrapped  in  bright  cello- 
phane, and  attached  to  an  ever- 
green branch 

Packaged  caviar 

Spreads  and  relishes 

Imported  hors  d'oeuvres 

Homemade  jams  or  jellies 

If  you  are  famous  among  your 
friends  for  making  an  unusual  cake, 
or  specializing  in  Christmas  plum 
puddings,  or  confections,  you  may 
want  to  give  one  of  these.  Dates 
stuffed  with  fondant  seem  to  be  a 
favorite  of  everyone.  These,  wrapped 
in  bright  Christmas  papers  or  col- 
ored tin  foils,  are  attractive  and 
tempting. 

If  your  friend  who  has  everything 
lives  in  an  apartment,  she  will 
especially  appreciate  food.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  home-canned  fruits, 
jellies,  or  pickles  will  be  very  wel- 
come. You  may  give  vegetables 
from  your  own  garden,  such  as  dried 
onions,  potatoes,  or  squash.  Pack- 
aged fresh  fruit,  containing  oranges, 
lemons,  or  grapefruit,  with  a  liberal 
sprinkling  of  nuts,  is  another  idea. 
Put  these  (fruits  or  vegetables)  in 


Page  826 


CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS  CAN  BE  DIFFERENT 


827 


large  containers  which  can  be  used 
later.  For  example,  use  a  waste- 
paper  basket  full  of  assorted  fruit, 
or  a  magazine  rack  containing 
squash  and  onions.  Dish  drainers, 
lettuce  drainers,  or  anything  which 
appeals  to  your  imagination  can  be 
used. 

Your  close  neighbors  very  likely 
will  have  the  same  type  of  garden, 
grow  the  same  vegetables,  and  make 
the  same  jams  and  jellies  you  do,  so 
perhaps   the  food   suggested  above 


will  not  serve  as  a  very  exciting  gift 
for  them,  but,  don't  you  think  fresh- 
ly baked  Christmas  pastry,  or  a  big 
crunchy  breakfast  cake,  dotted  with 
nuts  and  maraschino  cherries,  will 
appeal  to  them  for  their  Christmas 
breakfast?  Individual  plum  pud- 
dings, a  mincemeat  pie,  fruitcakes, 
will  be  gratefully  received.  Your 
neighbor  will  be  very  pleased  to 
know  that  you  haven't  forgotten  her 
during  the  rush  of  the  holiday 
season. 


Christmas  Letter 

Grace  Rushton  Squire 


IN  the  real  sense  of  the  word,  Christmas  means  more  to  a  mother  than  it  means  to 
anyone  else.  It  commemorates  the  birth  of  the  Savior,  and  who  knows  just  what 
that  means  more  than  a  mother? 

In  the  hearts  of  all  mothers  lies  a  sacred  knowledge  of  the  reality  for  which  Christ- 
mas truly  stands — the  birth  of  a  httle  Babe.  The  spirit  of  that  Babe  of  Bethlehem 
dwells  in  every  mother's  heart  and  acts  as  a  focus  which  at  Christmas  time,  when 
hearts  are  softened  with  the  spirit  of  giving,  draws  closer  the  bond  of  kindred  hearts, 
which  the  cares,  pleasures,  and  sorrows  of  this  world  are  continually  striving  to  break. 

At  this  season  of  the  year,  when  the  earth  is  wrapped  in  a  sheet  of  white,  when 
trees  are  bare  and  nature  is  lying  asleep,  the  heart  is  turned  to  the  spiritual  and  moral 
side  of  life,  and  heart  calleth  unto  heart.  The  mother's  heart  is  then  calling  her  family 
home,  and  what  Christmas  means  to  her  depends  upon  the  response  she  receives  from 
the  call,  for  in  her  family  lie  her  hopes,  joys,  and  ambitions.  If  one  soul  is  absent  from 
the  family  circle  that  is  where  her  heart  is  calhng. 

Her  joy  is  full  and  complete  if  she  can  have  every  member  of  her  family  gathered 
around  the  old  home  fireside  at  this  blessed  Christmas  rime.  She  feels  the  tender  and 
inspiring  love  for  her  dear  ones  that  the  mother  of  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem  felt  when 
she  brought  about  this  glorious  and  eventful  day. 


FROM  THE  FIELD 


Margaret  C.  Pickeiingy  General  Secretary-Treasurer 

All  material  submitted  for  publication  in  this  department  should  be  sent  through 
stake  and  mission  Relief  Society  presidents.  See  regulations  governing  the  submittal  of 
material  for  "Notes  From  the  Field"  in  the  Magazine  for  April  1948,  page  274. 


HANDICRAFT,  SOCIALS,  AND  OTHER  ACTIVITIES 


i^notograph  submitted  by  Ann  Jane  Killpack. 

NORTH  CENTRAL  STATES  MISSION,  WILLISTON  (SOUTH  DAKOTA) 
BRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY  HANDWORK  DISPLAY 

Sister  Ann  Jane  Killpack,  President,  North  Central  States  Relief  Society,  reports 
that  the  sisters  of  the  Williston  Branch  have  been  blessed  abundantly  for  their  willing- 
ness to  serve,  and  have  found  great  joy  in  doing  so.  Under  the  able  direction  of  Presi- 
dent Anne  Bean,  the  principal  goal  of  this  group  has  been  to  support  the  Welfare  pro- 
gram to  their  utmost.  "Already  on  the  way  to  Europe,"  Sister  Killpack  reports,  "are 
five  large  and  five  small  quilts,  ten  baby  blankets,  seventeen  kimonas,  and  two  dozen 
pairs  of  mittens.  The  mittens  are  exceptionally  outstanding  as  they  were  all  made  from 
old  winter  coats,  then  lined  with  flannel,  and  reinforced  with  the  tops  of  men's  socks 
to  hold  them  tight  at  the  wrists.  Thus  they  are  warm,  resisting  both  the  rain  and  the 
snow.    Along  with  these  were  sent  boxes  of  made-over  garments." 

Page  828 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


829 


Photograph  submitted  by  Fern  B.  Fowers 

LAKE  VIEW  STAKE   (UTAH),  ARSENAL  VILLA  BRANCH  BAZAAR 

Left  to  right:  work  leader  Viola  Elm;  Magazine  representative  Fern  Sheffer;  First 
Counselor  Belle  S.  Calderwood;  President  Eva  G.  Henderson;  Secretary  Glenna  S.  Hunt; 
theology  leader  Joyce  Longhurst. 

Fern  B.  Fowers,  President,  Lake  View  Stake  Relief  Society,  reports  that  the  work 
of  this  branch  has  been  outstanding.  The  society  is  newly  organized  and  had  no  money 
with  which  to  meet  the  expenses  of  their  organization.  The  photograph  shows  only  a 
small  part  of  the  beautiful  and  varied  bazaar  prepared  by  these  sisters.  Several  full-sized 
quilts  and  baby  quilts  were  included  as  well  as  many  articles  of  exquisitely  made  hand- 
work.   A  delicious  hot  meal  was  served. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Frances  Wilcox 

LONG  BEACH   STAKE    (CALIFORNIA),   RELIEF  SOCIETY   ANNIVERSARY 

PAGEANT,  March  12,  1948 

Left  to  right:  Annie  Pittam;  Nelhe  Daniels;  Fawn  Stanfield;  Jennie  Gabreilson; 
Second  Counselor  Ida  Holt;  President  Frances  Wilcox;  First  Counselor  Lucretta  War- 
nock;  Delores  Halls;  Senmonia  Ames;  Ethel  Spongberg;  Arema  Dolton;  Elizabeth 
Hailing;  Estella  Dolton. 

A  very  effective  pageant,  "From  the  Archives  of  Time,"  was  written  by  Delores 
Halls.  The  setting  was  inspired  from  the  cantata  "Messengers  of  Mercy"  by  Gladys  Rich, 
and  fifteen  events  were  pictured  in  a  large  frame,  showing  the  progress  of  Relief  Society 
from  the  beginning  to  the  present  day.  Each  ward  participated  in  the  arrangement  of 
the  scenes  which  were  depicted  with  musical  accompaniment.  A  lovely  reception 
followed  the  pageant. 


830 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


Photograph  submitted  by  Nellie  Neal 

FARR  WEST  STAKE  (UTAH),  OGDEN  FIFTEENTH  WARD  BAZAAR 

Note  the  beautiful  patterns  in  the  quilts,  the  children's  clothing,  the  many  hand- 
made articles  and  the  food  display  at  the  left.  This  photograph  shows  only  a  part  of 
the  beautiful  exhibits  which  were  carefully  prepared  for  the  occasion. 

Nelhe  Neal  is  president  of  Farr  West  Stake  Rehef  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by  Rose  B.  Astle 

SOUTH  LOS  ANGELES  STAKE    (CALIFORNIA)    ENTERTAINS 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  MEMBERS  OVER  SEVENTY 

Approximately  450  guests  attended  this  delightful  social  honoring  the  forty-two 
members  of  the  stake  Relief  Societies  who  are  over  seventy  years  old.  Especially  honored 
was  Sister  Mary  Rockwood  (inset),  ninety  years  of  age,  who  has  been  a  secretary  in  Re- 
lief Society  for  more  than  twenty-five  years.  As  an  infant  she  was  brought  across  the 
plains  to  Utah  in  a  covered  wagon.  As  a  young  woman  she  was  an  officer  in  the  Re- 
trenchment Society  and  also  delivered  copies  of  the  Woman's  Exponent  from  door  to 
door,  to  save  postage  for  mailing  that  pioneer  publication.  The  mother  of  ten  chil- 
dren, Sister  Rockwood  experienced  the  hard  work  and  trials  connected  with  rearing  a 
large  family  under  pioneer  conditions.  She  made  soap,  candles,  quilts,  carpets,  and 
clothing;  she  dried  fruit,  took  care  of  a  garden,  sat  up  with  the  sick,  and  helped  to  pre- 
pare the  dead  for  burial.  Sister  Rockwood  now  lives  in  Huntington  Park  Ward  with 
her  daughter  Laura  Stephens. 

Rose  B.  Astle  is  president  of  South  Los  Angeles  Stake  Relief  Society. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


831 


Photograph  submitted  by  Wilmyth  B.  Palmer 

MARICOPA  STAKE  (ARIZONA),  MESA  FOURTH  WARD,  OLD-FASHIONED 
ANNIVERSARY  PARTY,  March  16,  1948 

First  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Lucille  Burnham;  Vera  Rogers;  Vonda  Faucett; 
Annie  Van  Leuven;  Ruby  Smith;  Lillian  Palmer. 

Second  row,  seated,  left  to  right:  Detta  Biggs;  Phoebe  Scott;  Corine  Fuller;  Min- 
nie Lisonbee;  Caroline  Pew;  Maud  Oliver. 

Third  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Roberta  Clayton;  Margaret  Lisonbee;  Eliza- 
beth Maddox;  Beverly  Harris;  Second  Counselor  Anna  Pew;  President  Lillian  Mullen- 
aux;  First  Counselor  Jeanne  Wright;  Secretary-Treasurer  Wilmyth  Palmer;  Maud  Clem- 
ent; Elizabeth  Porter;  Fern  Shelley. 

Fourth  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Annie  Belle  White;  Opal  Johns;  Leah  Wright; 
Nora  Beck;  Mary  Lou  Rogers;  Idell  Williams;  Mildred  Fischer;  Marcia  Williams;  Susie 
Wade;  Caroline  Staples. 

Fifth  row,  standing,  left  to  right:  Ann  B.  Elliott;  Vivian  Warden;  Druzilla  Clem- 
ent. 

Sixth   row,   standing,   left   to   right:    Marjorie   Brown;    Natelle   Murdock;    Norma 
Wright;  Ula  Julian;  Pauline  Palmer;  Minnie  Bond;  Lettie  Bates. 
Vida  Brinton  is  president  of  Maricopa  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Photograph  submitted  by 
La  Priel   Robinson  Eyre 

CANADIAN    MISSION,    MONTREAL 

BRANCH   RELIEF  SOCIETY 

PRESIDENCY 


Left  to  right:  First  Counselor  Wilma 
Carmichael;  President  Anne  Wilson;  Sec- 
ond Counselor  Elisa  Alius. 

President  Wilson  reports  that  this 
small  branch  (16  members)  is  very  ac- 
tive. They  have  repaired  and  sent  many 
bundles  of  clothing  to  Europe  and  dur- 
ing the  summer  of  1948  they  met  every 
two  weeks  in  order  to  make  quilts  and 
prepare  articles  for  their  bazaar. 

LaPriel  Robinson  Eyre  is  president  of 
the  Canadian  Mission   Relief  Society. 


834 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


you  can  think  of.  I  cannot  think 
of  a  convenience  that  is  important 
in  all  the  world  tliat  we  do  not  have 
right  here  in  this  valley  that  a  hun- 
dred and  one  years  ago  was  a  desert. 
And  when  President  Brigham 
Young  looked  over  this  valley  and 
said:  'This  is  the  place/'  I  can 
imagine  that  there  were  people  in 
that  group  of  143  men,  three  wom- 
en, and  two  children,  who  thought 
he  must  be  dreaming.  They  could 
not  imagine  that  this  could  be  the 
place  the  Lord  wanted  them  to  set- 
tle. But  it  was  and  see  what  has 
happened. 

And  now,  people  come  from  all 
parts  of  the  world  to  see  what  has 
been  accomplished  here  in  the  last 
hundred  years.  Hardly  a  week 
passes  that  somebody  does  not  come 
into  the  office  who  has  never  been 
here  before  and  says:  ''We  never 
dreamed  there  could  be  such  a 
beautiful  city  as  you  have  here." 

Piomiscs  to  the  Righteous 

Now,  all  the  blessings  that  have 
come  to  us,  brothers  and  sisters, 
are  the  result  of  keeping  the  com- 
mandments of  God.  All  these  bless- 
ings are  not  the  result  of  our  willful- 
ness, our  carelessness,  our  indiffer- 
ence, but  they  are  the  result  of  hon- 
oring God  and  keeping  his  com- 
mandments, and  there  have  been 
enough  of  our  people  who  have 
saved  the  day  for  the  rest. 

You  will  remember  in  the  days 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  when  Ab- 
raham pleaded  for  two  great  cities 
that  they  be  not  destroyed  because 
the  people  were  so  wicked,  and  when 
he  asked:  "Why  you  would  not  de- 
stroy the  righteous  people  who  are 
there  in  those  cities,"  and  the 
heavenly    personage    said    to    him: 


"No,  not  if  there  are  enough  of 
them." 

Then  Abraham  began  to  plead. 
"If  there  are  fifty  people  in  those 
two  great  cities  can  they  all  be 
saved?" 

"Yes." 

"Forty?" 

"Yes." 

"Thirty?" 

"Yes." 

"Twenty?" 

"Yes." 

"Ten?" 

"Yes." 

That  is  how  precious  righteous 
people  are.  Let  us  not  forget  that. 
If  there  had  been  ten  righteous  peo- 
ple in  those  two  great  cities,  and 
they  were  populous  cities,  the  fire 
would  not  have  come  down  from 
heaven  to  destroy  them,  but  they 
would  have  had  another  chance. 

Now,  think  of  what  we  have  here. 
Think  of  the  righteous  men  and 
women  that  live  in  the  community 
that  you  live  in,  and  they  are 
righteous.  They  are  not  perfect.  I 
do  not  know  any  perfect  people, 
but  I  have  known  some  that  it 
seemed  to  me  were  just  as  near 
perfect  as  it  was  possible  to  be.  That 
is  what  the  Lord  has  promised.  If 
you  seek  first,  not  last,  but  seek 
Hist  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his 
righteousness  and  all  other  things 
will  be  added  that  are  worthwhile. 
That  is  what  he  means. 

And  think  what  we  have.  Think 
of  the  peace  and  quiet  enjoyed  here 
today  and  in  some  parts  of  the  world 
bombs  may  be  dropped  any  mo- 
ment, guns  may  begin  firing  at  any 
time.  Why?  Because  the  differ- 
ence being,  here  we  are  trying  to  do 
what  our  Heavenly  Father  would 
like  us  to  do  and  there,  many    of 


LIVING  TO  ENJOY  THE  BLESSINGS  OF  THE  LORD                                                           835 

them   are  doing  what  they  know  dren  and  bring  them  up  in  the  nur- 

they  should  not  do.  ture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord, 

Now,    my    brethren    and    sisters,  and  children  will  be  taught  to  hon- 

and  particularly  the  sisters,  because  or  father  and  mother  with  the  as- 

you  are  the  majority  in  this  great  surance  that  their  days  may  be  long 

audience  today  by  far,  I  congratu-  in  the  land  that  the  Lord  our  God 

late  you.    I  congratulate  you  on  be-  gives  unto  us. 
longing  to  the  finest  organization 

in  all  the  world,  officered,  managed,  Gratitude  ioi  Hospitality 
and  planned  and  carried  on  by  wom-  I  have  just  touched  upon  a  few 
en.  There  is  not  anything  else  like  of  the  things  that  the  Lord  has 
it,  and  I  hope  that  you  will  keep  in  promised  to  us  and  to  all  people 
mind  the  suggestion  of  one  of  your  who  will  accept  him  and  his  advice, 
sisters  today  to  look  after  those  who  I  think  it  is  marvelous, 
are  not  taking  advantage  of  their  I  want  to  take  this  occasion  to 
opportunities.  Do  a  little  mission-  thank  you  good  women  living  in 
ary  work  wherever  you  are  and  en-  different  parts  of  the  country  who 
courage  others  to  do  the  same  thing,  have  taken  care  of  us  who  are 
and  instead  of  having  a  few  thou-  General  Authorities  of  the  Church 
sand  people  who  are  willing  to  do  as  we  have  traveled  through  the 
what  the  Lord  wants  them  to  do  country;  we  have  been  in  your 
and  make  every  effort  to  do  that,  homes.  You  have  fed  us;  you  have 
there  will  be  millions  of  people  who  given  us  places  where  we  could  be 
are  influenced  to  keep  the  com-  made  comfortable,  and  in  many 
mandments  of  God  and  stay  the  cases  you  and  your  husbands  have 
destruction  that  the  Lord  has  said  carried  us  on  our  way.  I  am  grate- 
will  come  upon  the  earth  unless  ful  to  you  for  the  kindness  that  I 
the  people  repent  of  their  sins  and  have  received.  It  has  been  mar- 
turn  to  him.  He  has  already  as-  velous  to  me  how  many  times  I 
sured  us  that  it  will  take  repentance,  have  been  in  a  position  where  I 

I  would  not  like  to  sound  a  dis-  needed  real  help,  and  it  has  come 
cordant  note  here,  nor  cause  any-  as  a  result  of  good  women  and  good 
body  to  begin  to  worry  because  of  "i^n  in  the  community  where  I 
the  destruction  that  may  come,  but  happened  to  be. 
I  can  say  this  that  the  Lord  has  Now,  coming  back  to  the  build- 
promised  you  in  the  Church  of  ing,  I  wish  we  could  tell  you  right 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  now  when  it  can  be  started.  I  wish 
that  if  you  will  seek  first  his  king-  we  could  tell  you  just  when  a  num- 
dom,  that  all  desirable  things  will  ber  of  them  could  be  started.  We 
be  added.  That  means  the  unde-  are  needing  buildings  for  the 
sirable  things  vdll  be  stayed  and  Church  in  so  many  cases.  We 
your  homes  will  be  the  abiding  were  in  need  of  over  four  hundred 
place  of  peace  and  thanksgiving  and  houses  of  worship  and  structures  to 
gratitude  to  God,  and  mothers  and  be  used  by  the  Church  a  year  ago, 
fathers  will  love  one  another  and  and  it  may  interest  you  to  know  that 
work  together  in  rearing  their  fami-  over  two  hundred  of  them  are  al- 
lies.   Parents  will  cherish  their  chil-  ready  finished  or  are  in  the  course 


836 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


of  completion.  Half  of  them,  but 
there  are  yet  another  two  hundred 
and  more,  and  in  so  many  cases 
where  two  communities  or  three 
use  the  same  house  for  worship,  in 
due  time  each  will  have  its  own 
house  and  its  place  of  recreation, 
and  all  will  meet  together  as 
brothers  and  sisters  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

How  wonderful  it  is  to  have  that 
influence.  Come  into  this  building 
when  there  is  not  a  soul  here  and 
close  your  eyes  and  I  think  you  will 
feel  like  others  have.  Time  after 
time  people  have  said  there  seems 
to  be  an  influence  here  that  I  have 
never  felt  any  place  else.  There 
should  be.  There  should  be  an  in- 
fluence in  this  building  that  people 
can  feel  because  the  Lord  has  prom- 
ised that  his  Spirit  will  abide  in 
these  places  that  have  been  dedi- 
cated to  him  as  long  as  we  treat 
them  as  we  ought  to. 

I  congratulate  you.  I  wish  I  had 
words  to  express  my  appreciation 
for  what  you  are  doing,  what  has 
been  done  by  those  who  have  pre- 
ceded you  and  for  what  your 
daughters  who  are  coming  along 
will  do  even  after  you  are  gone. 
What  an  opportunity  the  Lord  has 
blessed  us  with,  to  give  us  the  ful- 
ness of  the  earth  in  these  marvelous 
mountain  vales,  and  all  the  advan- 
tages and  opportunities  of  the  civi- 
lization of  our  day,  plus  the  testi- 
mony that  burns  in  the  souls  of  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  peo*ple  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God  and 
we  know  it,  and  if  we  are  righteous, 
may  remain  close  to  him  through- 
out the  ages  of  eternity. 

I  congratulate  the  leadership  of 
this  great  organization,  your  presi- 
dency and  general  board,  the  stake 


officers,  and  the  ward  officers.  If 
you  could  get  them  all  together  this 
block  would  not  hold  them,  to  say 
nothing  of  this  building.  They  are 
a  great  army  of  women  and  when 
you  realize  that  at  one  time  ten 
righteous  people  could  have  saved 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  from  destruc- 
tion, think  what  an  influence  you 
have,  think  what  power  you  have  in 
this  world  if  you  are  recorded 
among  those  who  are  righteous,  hon- 
oring God  and  keeping  his  com- 
mandments. 

It  will  not  be  long  before  disaster 
will  come  to  the  earth.  It  will  not 
be  very  long  before  this  earth  will 
be  cleansed  and  purified  by  fire  and 
become  the  celestial  kingdom,  but 
in  the  meantime,  the  Lord  has  giv- 
en to  us  the  opportunity  to  go  for- 
ward, rear  our  families,  develop  our 
homes,  prepare  our  institutions  of 
learning  and  all  the  advantages,  un- 
der the  influence  of  the  same  spirit, 
if  we  will,  that  will  be  here  when 
our  Heavenly  Father  and  Jesus 
Christ,  our  Lord,  will  be  here  in 
person.  Think  what  a  wonderful 
thing  it  is!  That  is  the  preparation 
for  it,  that  is  why  these  command- 
ments were  given  and  the  other 
commandments  of  the  Lord,  not  to 
prevent  us  from  happiness,  but  to 
add  to  our  joy  and  our  comfort  and 
our  satisfaction,  day  by  day,  while 
we  go  forward  looking  to  the  time 
when  we  will  be  with  those  whom 
we  love  forever. 

As  I  stand  here  today  I  realize  it 
may  not  be  long  until  the  summons 
reaches  me.  When  it  comes  I  will 
pass  out  of  the  picture  here  in  mor- 
tality, but  when  that  time  comes  I 
am  looking  forward  to  meeting  the 
dear  ones  that  have  preceded  me, 
those  who  have  gone  before.    And 


LIVING  TO  ENJOY  THE  BLESSINGS  OF  THE  LORD                                                             837 

there  are  many  of  them  on  the  oth-  can    persuade   your   sisters    in    the 

er  side  that  have  gone  through  the  communities  in  which  you  Hve,  that 

experiences  of  mortal  Hfe,  have  hved  are  not  doing  anything  particular 

true  and  faithfully  and  devotedly,  in  preparation  for  eternal  life  in  the 

so  that  our  Heavenly  Father    has  celestial  kingdom,  to  come  into  the 

promised  them  they  may  return  to  fold  and  begin  work, 

earth  as  celestial  beings  and  dwell  I  have  been  talking  about  the  sis- 

here  throughout  the  ages  of  eter-  ters,  inferring  that  there  are  some 

nity.    That  is  what  these  books  are  women  that  are  not  yet  doing  all 

for.    That  is  why  the  Lord  gives  us  they  should  in  the  Church,  but  I 

so  much  information  that  we  refer  would  like  to  say  to  the  two  or  three 

to  as  scripture.     It  is  not  that  we  or  half  a  dozen  brethren  that  are 

may  have  food  and  clothing  and  here,   we  have  a  whole  group   of 

houses  and  lands  here.    That  is  only  men  in  the  Church  whom  unless  we 

a  part  of  it.    It  is  that  day  by  day  can  get  the  sisters  to  help  us,  I  do 

we  may  so  adjust  our  lives  that  we  not  think  we  will  g^t  very  far  with, 

will   become  more  perfect  as   the  We  have  men   in   the   Church, 

years  go  by,  rear  our  families  to  be  who  have  grown  up  in  it,  who  do 

more  perfect.    That  is  the  purpose  not  even  hold  the  Priesthood  and 

of  it  all,  in  order  that  all  may  be  we  have  others  who  ought  to  hold 

saved  in  the  celestial  kingdom  and  the    Melchizedek    Priesthood    who 

have  the  companionship   of  those  only  hold  the  Aaronic  Priesthood, 

who  are  dear  to  us,  forever.  hundreds  of  them,  and  if  they  die 

under  those  circumstances  they  may 
Relief  Society  ioi  All  the  Sisteis  lose  their  opportunity  of  eternal  life 
That  is  what  this  great  organiza-  i"  the  celestial  kingdom,  and  they 
tion  you  belong  to  was  instituted  ^^e  your  brothers  and  husbands  and 
for.  It  was  not  just  to  make  quilts,  fathers,  in  some  cases.  I  do  not 
It  was  not  just  to  go  from  door  to  "i^"  you  who  are  sitting  here,  but 
door  and  ask  people  to  make  a  con-  I  "i^an  the  women,  husbands  and 
tribution  to  your  fund.  That  was  fathers  and  brothers,  these  men,  and 
only  a  part  of  it.  The  Relief  Society  we  need  to  do  teamwork,  and  we 
of  this  Church  was  organized  that  "^^^  to  set  our  homes  in  order.  If 
all  of  the  daughters  of  our  Heavenly  our  sisters  would  only  encourage 
Father,  I  say  all  of  them,  because  their  husbands  to  do  their  part,  vis- 
it was  intended  that  they  should,  iting  in  the  wards  in  which  they 
those  who  are  worthy  should  be  ^i^e  as  ward  teachers,  trying  to  draw 
identified  with  the  Relief  Society  the  men  in  that  have  not  done  just 
of  the  Church,  and  that  each  one  what  they  should,  and  then  the 
should  not  only  be  a  member  but  women  would  go  out  and  do  their 
that  each  should  be  a  faithful,  de-  share,  encouraging  the  women  to 
voted  daughter  of  the  Lord,  work-  come  in. 

ing  in  that  organization  of  Relief  Do  you  realize  what  the  Lord  has 

Society  for  the  blessing  of  all  your  said?    What  matters  it,  though  you 

sisters.     What    an    influence    you  spend  your  whole  life  here  upon 

have  in  the  world,  and  how  much  earth,  performing  the  duties  inci- 

more  influence  can  be  had  if  you  dent  to  mortality,  spend  your  whole 


838  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

life,  and  during  that  time  the  re-  building  today,  wherever  they  are, 
suit  of  your  effort  is  the  salvation  and  they  are  your  sisters, 
of  one  soul,  and  that  your  own?  He  We  have  over  five  thousand  mis- 
said  you  shall  have  great  joy  in  our  sionaries  in  the  world  endeavoring 
Father's  kingdom  with  that  soul.  to  bring  the  peace  and  happiness 
We  all  have  something  to  do,  and  that  you  have  to  our  Father's  other 
I  congratulate  you  on  what  you  have  sons  and  daughters.    A  good  many 
done.  No  other  group  of  women  in  of  those  in  the  world  are  women, 
all  the  world  has  compared  with  There  was  a  time  when  our  sisters 
what  you  have  done  in  the  way  of  did  not  go  into  the  world  very  much 
blessing  mankind,  rearing  your  fam-  as  missionaries.    There  was  a  time 
ilies  and  devoting  yourselves  unself-  when  some  of  the  mission  presidents 
ishly  to  bringing  peace  and  happi-  did  not  think  they  could  do  mis- 
ness  to  those  that  were  in  distress,  sionary  work  very  well,  it  was  so 
and  because  of  that,  the  Lord  loves  difficult,  but  if  you  would  see  some 
you,   and  he  is  anxious   that  you  of  the  letters  that  are  written  in 
should   have   every   advantage  and  from  mission  presidents  now,  "Can- 
every  blessing,  and  he  will  give  it  to  not  you  send  us  some  of  those  fine 
you  just  as  fast  as  you  are  worthy,  women  that  can  do  such  splendid 
I  am  grateful  to  be  here  with  you  work  among  the  women  and  among 
today.     I  thank  these  sisters  who  the  children  in  these  lands?" 
invited  me  to  come  and  visit  with  There  is  a  way.    It  is  coming.    In 
you,  and  I  want  to  be  among  those  the  not  far  distant  future  there  will 
who  will  be  permitted  to  come  into  be  more  missionaries  out.     If  we 
your  new  building  when  it  is  com-  will  just  keep  the  standard  of  liber- 
pleted.  I  hope  that  it  may  be  kept  so  ty  and  of  righteousness  floating  here 
sweet  and  clean  and  wholesome  and  in  our  homeland,  keeping  our  homes 
beautiful   and    delightful    that   the  in  order,  husbands  faithful  and  de- 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  will  find  comfort  voted  to  wives,  and  wives  faithful 
there.     That  is  what  I  hope  it  to  and  devoted  to  husbands,  parents 
be,  and  I  trust  that  that  will  be  in  to    children,    children    to    parents, 
the  not  far  distant  future.  neighbors  to  neighbors,  remember- 
I  wish  I  could  tell  you  just  where  ing  that  the  second  great  command- 
it  could  be  located.    I  wish  I  knew,  ment  referred  to  in  this  wonderful 
but  it  will  not  be  far  away  from  the  volume  by  the  Savior  of  the  world 
Temple.     It  will  not  be  far  away  was:  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
from  the  Tabernacle,  and  I  want  as  thyself." 

to  say  to  you  it  will  not  be  very  far  If  we  did  that  how  wonderful  it 

away  from  the  Lord,  and  that  is  would  be  to  go  from  house  to  house 

the  important  part.  So  keep  smil-  and  from  village  to  village  and  find 

ing,  keep  working,  keep  planning,  dwelling  in  every  heart  the  Spirit  of 

and  praying.     Remember  your  sis-  God  burning  there  in  a  luminous, 

ters  in  the  old  world,  millions    of  delightful  way,  filling  the  soul  with 

them,  who  have  comparatively  no  happiness  and  peace  and  comfort 

comforts.  In  twenty-four  hours  they  and  satisfaction  and  knowing  that 

could  not  enjoy  the  peace  that  you  that  will  endure  forever, 

have  here  in  five  minutes  in  this  I  pray  that  the  Lord  will  bless 


LIVING  TO  ENJOY  THE  BLESSINGS  OF  THE  LORD 


839 


these  presiding  officers,  the  general  since  the  war  to  feed  and  make  corn- 
officers,  the  stake  officers,  the  ward  fortable  your  other  brothers  and  sis- 
officers,  all  these  who  have  respon-  ters,  some  of  whom  have  not  yet 
sibility,  and  oh,  let  your  light  so  come  into  the  Church.  That  has 
shine  that  others  seeing  your  good  been  your  contribution.  How  many 
works  will  be  constrained  to  glorify  quilts  did  you  have?  We  have  had 
the  name  of  our  Heavenly  Father.  in  total  about  nine  thousand. 

We  are  his  children.     This  is  a         My  goodness!     Just  about    two 

part  of  his  family  that  is  gathered  months  from  now  you  will  wake  up 

here  today.     How  wonderful  it  is  some  morning,  somebody  has  left 

to  know  that  he  is  not  far  from  us,  the  window  open  and  the  fire  has 

that   he    is    all-powerful,    and    has  gone  out  and  you  will  wish  you  had 

promised  us  that  if  trouble  comes,  just  one  more  quilt,  and  then  rea- 

if    necessary   he    will    come    down  lize  that  the  organization  that  you 

in  heaven,  not  from  heaven,  he  will  belong  to,  in  that  one  item— that 

bring  heaven  with  him  upon  this  is  only  one  item— over  nine  thou- 

earth  and  fight  our  battles  and  pre-  sand  handmade,  homemade,  quilts 

serve  us,  and  we  will  go  on  living  have  been  made  by  your  organiza- 

throughout    the   ages    of    eternity,  tion,  and  then  you  have  asked  for 

That  is  the  promise  of  our  Heavenly  the  privilege  of  giving  them,   not 

Father.  selling  them,  of  giving  them  to  our 

Again,  I  thank  you  for  your  kind-  Father's   other   children    that   they 

ness  to  me  and  to  my  associates  as  may  be,  in  part  at  least,  as  comfort- 

we  travel  in  your  communities,  your  able  as  you  are. 
kindness  to  all  those  who  need  you,         God  bless  you  for  your  faith  and 

your  kindness  to  those  people  who  your  devotion  and  your  fine  work, 

live   across   the   great   and   mighty  Keep  your  homes  in  order.     Keep 

ocean.    I  do  not  know  whether  you  the  adversary  away.     Live  so  that 

have  been  told,  but  probably  you  the  Spirit  of  God  will  be  with  you 

have,  one  hundred  and  twelve  car-  all  the  time,  and  I  can  say  to  you 

loads,  each  car  the  capacity  of  forty  that  if  you  will  do  that  you  will  be 

tons,  a  hundred  and  twelve  carloads  happy  all  the  time  and   that  you 

of  food  and  bedding  and  clothing  may  so  be,  I  humbly  pray,  in  the 

have  been  shipped  across  the  ocean  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


-«- 


ONE  LONE  STAR 

Dorothy  J.  Roberts 


I  shall  be  there;  I  must  return 
Tonight  when  one  lone  star  will  burn 
Across  the  acres  of  the  world. 
Before  its  last  faint  gleam  is  furled 
I  shall  follow  the  camel's  hoof; 
See  winter  silver  on  the  roof; 
And  set  my  heart  attune  to  hear — 
Despite  the  centuries — one  clear 
Hosanna,  filtered  though  it  be, 


Coming  from  hilltops  far  from  me. 
I  shall  breathe  the  scent  of  myrrh 
Blent  by  the  kneeling  worshipper; 
And  behold  the  jewels  spread 
Beside  one  on  his  humble  bed. 
With  all  the  hungering  hosts  of  men, 
I  shall  partake  of  peace  again. 
Before  the  waning  year  is  spent 
I  shall  return  for  sacrament. 


Effective  Choral  Organization 

Florence  /epperson  Madsen 
Member,  Relief  Society  General  Board 

JUST  as  the  piano  and  organ  are  built  to  produce  balanced  volume 
when  chords  are  played,  so  should  a  singing  group  be  organized  to 
produce  a  tonal  balance  when  engaged  in  part  singing.  Therefore, 
when  effecting  a  singing  organization,  careful  attention  should  be  given  in 
choosing  the  proper  number  and  type  of  voices  for  the  various  parts.  Thus, 
for  example,  in  a  chorus  of  fifty  trained  singers  the  division  should  be 
about  as  follows:  twenty  first  sopranos,  sixteen  second  sopranos,  and  four- 
teen altos.  In  organizations  made  up  of  both  trained  and  untrained  sing- 
ers, or  of  untrained  singers  entirely,  the  proportion  of  distribution  neces- 
sarily varies. 

One  may  be  able  to  sing  the  soprano  part  in  a  mixed  chorus  with  com- 
parative ease  and  still  be  unable  to  sustain  the  highest  part  in  a  women's 
chorus  without  effort  and  strain.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  in  a  women's 
chorus  there  are  two  and  often  three  voices  singing  below  the  soprano, 
necessitating  constant  singing  on  higher  pitch  levels;  while,  in  a  mixed 
chorus,  there  is  but  the  one  treble  voice  (alto)  below  the  soprano,  there- 
fore, generally  requiring  a  more  normal  range  of  voice. 

In  classifying  and  distributing  membership  care  should  be  exercised, 
especially  in  relation  to  the  sopranos  so  that  only  those  who  can  sustain 
high  tones  easily  should  be  selected  for  this  part.  Thus  it  is  seen  that 
those  who  are  chosen  to  sing  the  first  soprano  part  should  possess  voices 
of  the  high,  lyric  type.  Such  classification  not  only  conduces  to  better 
tone  quality  but  also  to  more  accuracy  in  pitch.  One  loud,  strained  voice 
can  upset  the  pitch  of  an  entire  group.  When  not  enough  high  sopranos 
are  available  to  balance  the  other  parts  of  a  chorus,  it  is  advisable  to  choose 
songs  which  the  moderately  high  soprano  voices  can  sing  with  ease. 

It  is  often  necessary  to  strengthen  the  second  soprano  part.  This  is 
easily  done  by  having  a  number  of  the  medium  high  sopranos  assist.  How- 
ever, different  members  should  be  chosen  for  different  songs,  thus  giving 
more  sopranos  experience  in  singing  inner  parts.  The  value  of  such  experi- 
ence is  emphasized  by  Robert  Schumann  in  the  following  statement: 
''Sing  frequently  in  choruses,  especially  on  the  middle  parts.  This  makes 
vou  musical." 


MUSIC 

C.  Cameron  Johns 

This  is  the  universal  tongue;  Explore  the  labyrinth  of  sound. 

The  soft  diapason  speaks  to  every  heart,  In  the  mighty  roll  and  ebb  of  notes 

In  simple  terms  that  each  may  understand.  The  organ  speaks  to  the  earth-bound 

There  is  no  Babel  With  the  voice  of  God. 
Where  the  searching  fingers  of  melody 

Page  840 


LESSON 


DEPARTMENT 


oJfieologyi — The  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Savior 

Lesson  14— ^'A  Period  of  Darkening  Opposition" 

Elder  Don  B.  Colton 

(Reference:  Jesus  the  Christ,  Chapter  22,  by  Elder  James  E.  Talmage) 

For  Tuesday,  March  1,  1949 

Objective:  To  acquaint  class  members  with  the  events  of  the  Savior's  life  during 
the  time  he  was  preparing  the  apostles  for  their  final  great  responsibilities. 

Note:  All  quotations  which  are  not  followed  by  references  are  taken  from  the  text 
Jesus  the  Christ. 


/^UR  Lord  had  spent  two  years 
in  the  great  work  of  his  min- 
istry during  which  he  had  received 
considerable  popular  acclaim.  The 
plain  people  heard  him  gladly. 
There  was  a  turning  against  him  that 
boded  ill  during  the  third  year.  That 
was  the  sifting  period  when  those 
who  really  believed  would  be  sep- 
arated from  the  ''luke-warm"  and 
those  who  were  openly  opposed. 
Spies  had  been  watching  him  close- 
ly both  in  Galilee  and  Jerusalem. 

Ceremonial  Washings  ''And  Many 
Such  Like  Things'' 

Jesus  began  detailed  instructions 
to  the  apostles.  He  wanted  them 
to  be  prepared  to  carry  on  after  his 
foreknown  death.  They  were  yet 
to  make  a  great  change  in  discard- 
ing the  rabbinical  forms  and  cere- 
monies of  the  Jews  and  to  go  whol- 
ly to  the  plain,  but  glorious  require- 
ments of  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom. 
Already,  with  the  approval  of  the 
Lord,  they  had  so  far  transgressed 
"the  tradition  of  the  elders"  as   to 


omit  the  practice  of  ceremonial 
cleansing  of  hands  before  eating. 
They  were  ignoring  customs  that 
had  become  rabbinical  laws.  It 
should  be  remembered  that  ''the  of- 
fense charged  against  the  disciples 
was  that  of  ceremonial  uncleanli- 
ness,  not  physical  uncleanliness  or 
disregard  of  sanitary  propriety."  Not 
because  they  had  soiled  hands,  were 
they  criticized,  but  because  they  did 
not  perform  the  ceremony.  When 
this  criticism  was  made,  Jesus  replied 
by  asking  a  question,  "Wliy  do  ye 
also  transgress  the  commandment  of 
God  by  your  tradition?"  He  called 
them  hypocrites  and  cited  Isaiah's 
prophecy,  "...  This  people  honour- 
eth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart 
is  far  from  me"  (Mark  7:6).  To 
prove  his  accusation  he  cited  the 
commandment  of  God,  "Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother."  Moses  had 
even  proclaimed  death  to  him  "that 
curseth  his  father,  or  his  mother" 
(Ex.  21:17). 

The  law  requiring  a  son  to  assist 
needy  parents  had  been  so  changed 

Page  841 


A   Perry    i.^tui^ 

Page  842 


From   a   Painting  by    Schonherr 

CHRIST  HEALING  THE  SICK 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


843f 


that  a  wicked  or  ungrateful  son  could 
escape  responsibility  by  declaring  a 
thing  required  by  parents  to  be  '*cor- 
ban"— something  intended  as  a  gift 
to  God.  (Read  Mark  7:11.)  The 
undutiful  son  had  a  lifetime  to  make 
the  gift.  In  other  words,  these  un- 
authorized changes  made  the  word 
of  God  noneffective.  "They  were 
straining  at  a  gnat  and  swallowing  a 
camel." 

In  this  day  the  members  of  the 
Church  are  taught  the  same  funda- 
mental law  of  honoring  one's  father 
and  mother  and  caring  for  one's  rel- 
atives. A  fundamental  concept  of 
the  great  Church  Welfare  Plan  is  to 
provide  for  one's  own.  Present-day 
Church  leaders  have  pointed  out, 
quoting  words  of  the  Savior,  the  duty 
of  children  to  parents,  of  husband  to 
wife,  of  parents  to  children,  concern- 
ing adult  children,  and  the  position 
of  widows,  orphans,  and  the  poor. 
No  Church  member  in  this  day  can 
excuse  himself  as  not  having  been 
taught  to  care  for  his  own  insofar  as 
it  is  possible  to  do  so.  (See  ''Funda- 
mentals of  the  Church  Welfare 
Plan,"  Pres.  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr., 
General    Conference,    October    6, 

1944-) 

Leaving  those  who  were  trying  to 
trap  him,  Jesus  called  the  people  to- 
gether and  taught  them  a  great 
truth: 

.  .  .  Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you, 
and  understand:  There  is  nothing  from 
without  a  man,  that  entering  into  him  can 
defile  him:  but  the  things  which  come 
out  of  him,  those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man.  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear   (Mark  7:14-16). 

This  announcement  came  in  di- 
rect conflict  with  the  rabbinical 
teachings  of  the  day.    The  Pharisees 


took  offense.  Their  rule  was  not 
only  to  wash  the  hands,  but  also  to 
clean  them  by  ritual.  Jesus  explained 
that  the  food  taken  into  the  body 
remained  only  for  a  time.  It  was  that 
which  came  from  the  mouth  which 
defiled.  Out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts  and  all  manner  of 
crimes.  ''As  we  think,  so  we  are." 
There  was  to  be  no  compromise 
between  the  teachings  of  the  Lord 
and  corrupt  Judaism.  Jesus  could 
only  state  his  doctrine  and  let  the 
consequences  follow.  When  prin- 
ciple is  involved,  there  can  be  no 
compromise. 

Within  the  Borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon 

Jesus,  evidently  seeking  seclusion 
wh^re  he  might  instruct  the  Twelve, 
decided  to  go  north  into  the  coun- 
try known  as  Phoenicia.  But,  in  the 
language  of  one  of  the  disciples,  his 
presence  "could  not  be  hid."  There 
were  people  in  the  region  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon  who  had  heard  him  speak 
and  knew  of  his  fame.  The  Canaan- 
ites  were  held  in  particular  disrepute. 
However,  one  woman  of  that  tribe 
came  to  the  Master  and  said,  ".  .  . 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
Son  of  David;  my  daughter  is  griev- 
ously vexed  with  a  devil."  By  the 
manner  of  her  address  she  clearly 
showed  her  faith  in  the  Messiah.  She 
continued  her  pleadings  until  the 
disciples  asked  him  to  send  her 
away.  Her  earnest  cry,  "...  Lord, 
help  me,"  and  the  faith  and  persis- 
tence she  manifested,  touched  the 
Savior  and  he  said  unto  her,  ".  .  .  O 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  made  whole  from  that 
very  hour"  (Matt.  15:22-28).  (It 
is  recommended  that  class  members 


844 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


read  also  Mark  7:24-30.)  Some 
wonder  why  the  Lord  delayed  grant- 
ing the  request  of  the  woman.  Well, 
we  do  not  always  know  God's  ways. 
We  do  know  that  the  woman's  faith 
was  proved  and  it  was  a  great  lesson 
to  the  disciples.  The  blessings  of 
the  Christ  were  for  all  who  had 
faith.  They  were  not  to  be  confined 
to  the  children  of  Israel. 

After  Jesus  left  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
traveled  for  some  days  among  people 
who  were  not  Jews.  Wherever  he 
went  he  healed  the  lame,  blind,  and 
maimed.  When  they  saw  the 
mighty  works,  the  gentiles  glorified 
the  God  of  Israel.  In  one  particular 
instance,  the  people  asked  the  Lord 
to  lay  his  hands  upon  a  man  who  was 
deaf  and  defective  in  speech.  Jesus 
led  the  man  away  from  the  crowd, 
then  put  his  hands  in  the  man's  ears 
and  touched  his  tongue.  ''And 
straightway  his  ears  were  opened, 
and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was 
loosed,  and  he  spake  plain''  (Mark 

7:35)- 

Another  Meal  in  the  Desert 

On  this  trip  Jesus  again  fed  a  large 
group  of  people— four  thousand 
men,  besides  the  women  and  chil- 
dren. These  people  were  hungry 
and  away  from  home.  The  disciples 
had  only  seven  loaves  and  a  few  lit- 
tle fishes  but  the  people  were  fed 
abundantly,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
prior  miracle.    (Read  Matt.  15:32- 

38.) 

Again  Beset  by  Sign-Seekeis 

When  he  could  not  find  seclus- 
ion elsewhere,  the  Lord  took  his  di- 
sciples for  another  trip  on  the  Sea 
of  Galilee  and  gave  them  some  pro- 
found instructions.  He  warned  tliem 
against  the  false  attitude  and  doc- 


trines of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees.  These  two  ordinarily  discord- 
ant parties  were  united  in  their 
opposition  to  the  truth.  So  often 
that  is  found.  The  most  frequent 
trick  of  the  adversary  is  to  ask  for  a 
sign.  When  these  wicked  people 
asked  Jesus  for  a  sign  he  refused 
with  a  sharp  rebuke: 

A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas  (Matt.  16:1-4). 

"Thou  Art  the  Chiise' 

The  writer  of  these  lessons  has 
purposely  cut  short  the  considera- 
tion of  other  topics  in  this  chapter 
to  give  somewhat  detailed  study  to 
one  particular  incident  recorded  in 
chapter  16  of  Matthew.  "When 
Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  Cae- 
sarea  Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying.  Whom  do  men  say  that  I 
the  Son  of  man  am?"  Mark  well 
the  question  which  was  really  the 
subject  of  tlie  conversation.  He 
wanted  them  to  know  once  and  for 
all  who  he  was. 

They  reported  to  him  the  rumors, 
".  .  .  Some  say  tliat  thou  art  John 
the  Baptist:  some,  Elias;  and  others, 
Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets." 
The  people  seemed  to  have  no  inti- 
mation that  he  was  the  Messiah.  In 
the  eyes  of  the  people  be  had  not 
measured  up  to  their  expectations 
of  a  great  deliverer  and  king.  To 
many,  signs  had  been  given,  but  he 
had  rejected  their  offer  to  crown 
him  king  of  Israel. 

Then  to  the  Twelve,  to  whom 
had  been  given  special  training  and 
preparation,  he  propounded  the 
question,  "But  whom  say  ye  that 
I  am?"  Peter  answered  for  the 
group,  ". . .  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


845 


Son  of  the  living  God/'  That  was 
a  solemn  testimony— a  positive 
knowledge.  ''And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him^  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Barjona:  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
Then  Jesus  added,  ''And  I  say  also 
unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and 
upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  against  it"  (Matt.  16: 
13-18).  Did  he  mean  that  he  was 
going  to  build  his  church  upon  Pet- 
er or  any  other  man?  The  Lord  was 
referring  to  his  own  Church.  Was  it 
then  to  be  given  to  a  man?  No,  that 
would  make  it  man's  church. 
"Tlirough  direct  revelation  from 
God,  Peter  knew  that  Jesus  was 
the  Christ;  and  upon  revelation,  as 
a  rock  of  secure  foundation,  the 
Church  of  Christ  was  to  be  built." 
A  Church  built  upon  that  revelation 
is  secure  as  a  rock  and  the  powers  or 
"gates  of  hell"  can  never  prevail 
against  it  as  long  as  it  is  so  led  and 
guided.  With  due  respect,  any 
church  built  upon  Peter  would  be 
Peter's  church  and  not  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ.  By  revelation  alone 
can  his  Church  be  builded  and  main- 
tained. 


Reference  is  made  to  Matthew 
16:19: 

And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose 
on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

These  keys  were  authority  to  act 
for  God.  They  were  given  to  the 
Twelve  Apostles.  What  church  up- 
on the  earth  today  claims  authority 
for  its  presidency  and  apostleship  to 
bind  on  earth  and  it  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven?  Did  the  Lord  give  use- 
less keys  that  were  not  to  be  used? 
The  answer  can  only  be  given  in  the 
negative.  To  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  this  day  have  been  given 
the  same  keys  of  authority  as  arc  be- 
ing used  almost  every  day  in  the 
temples  of  God. 

Questions  and  Suggestions  ioi 
Discussion 

1.  Discuss  the  changes  the  rabbis  had 
made  in  the  law:  "Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother." 

2.  Relate  the  incident  of  the  healing  of 
the  daughter  of  the  woman  of  Canaan. 

3.  Discuss  the  promise  of  the  Lord  that 
he  would  build  his  Church  upon  the  rock 
of  revelation. 


BEND  CLOSER,  ANGELS 

Alice  Money  Bailey 

This  is  the  moment  when  heaven  touches  earth — 

Time  and  eternity  are  one  at  birth. 

Bend  closer,  angels,  let  me  hear  your  singing, 

Tune  your  choir  to  my  heart's  deep  ringing. 

Stars  lean  near  me,  lease  your  slender  light; 

Lean  and  bless;  I  am  one  with  you  tonight. 

Come,  dawn,  softly.     Breathe  across  the  hills, 

Loose  all  the  joy  that  a  bird's  throat  spills. 

Burst  high,  morning!  Break  wide,  day! 

Shine  where  new  lambs  dance  and  leap  at  their  play, 

Smile  through  my  window,  rest  on  my  bed. 

The  curve  of  my  arm  holds  a  wee,  silken  head. 


846 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


Visiting  cJeachers    1 1  Lessages — Our  Savior 

Speaks 

Lesson  6— ^'Ye  Cannot  Serve  God  and  Mammon" 

Elder  H.  Wayne  Diiggs 

For  Tuesday,  March  i,  1949 

Objective:  To  emphasize  that  the  allurements  of  the  world  do  not  provide  lasting 
happiness. 


^OyrO  man  can  serve  two  masters: 
for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other"  (Matthew  6:24).  In  this 
statement,  from  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  our  Savior  was  warning 
against  setting  our  hearts  too  much 
upon  material  wealth  and  worldly 
possessions.  "For,"  he  declared, 
'where  your  treasure  is,  there  will 
your  heart  be  also"  (Matt.  6:21). 
Does  this  mean  that  we  must  forego 
pleasure  in  the  good  things  of  earth? 
No,  for  we  are  told  that: 

.  .  .  the  earth  is  man's  and  the  fulness 
thereof  .  .  .  Yea,  all  things  which  come 
of  the  earth,  in  the  season  thereof,  are 
made  for  the  benefit  and  the  use  of  man, 
both  to  please  the  eye  and  to  gladden  the 
heart;  yea,  for  food  and  for  raiment  .  .  . 
And  it  pleaseth  God  that  he  hath  given 
all  these  things  unto  man;  for  unto  this 
end  were  they  made  to  be  used,  with 
judgment,  not  to  excess  (D.  &  C.  59:18- 
20). 

Note  those  concluding  words:  "to 
be  used  with  judgment,  not  to  ex- 
cess."   Is  ours  not  an  age  of  excess? 


As  the  poet  Wordsworth  phrased  it, 
"The  world  is  too  much  with  us; 
late  and  soon,  getting  and  spending, 
we  lay  waste  our  powers."  If  we 
are  not  careful,  the  worldly  attrac- 
tions in  life  can  become  so  all-ab- 
sorbing that  we  may  fill  our  days 
with  things  of  little  worth.  At  such 
times  we  are  in  danger  of  losing  the 
power  to  discern  what  constitutes 
real  values. 

In  seeking  to  gain  more  and  more 
of  material  things  we  are  apt  to  be- 
come covetous.  Against  this  sin  the 
Savior  warned:  "Take  heed,  and  be 
ware  of  covetousness;  for  a  man's 
life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance 
of  the  things  which  he  possesseth" 
(Luke  12:15). 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal: 
But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heav- 
en, where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  cor- 
rupt, and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal  (Matt.  6:19-20). 

"Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon" (Matthew  6:24). 


WE  PRAY 

Evelyn  FjeJdsted 


We  pray  not  for  the  downfall  of 
A  sovereign  or  a  goal, 
We  pray  only  that  the  light  of  truth 
May  oome  to  every  soul. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  847 

Vi/orn    //leeting — Sewing 

(A  Course  for  Optional  Use  by  Wards  and  Branches  at  Work  Meeting) 

Lesson  6— Blouses  and  Slips 

Jean  Pddges  Jennings 

For  Tuesday,  March  8,  1949 

"lATE  mentioned  in  a  previous  les-  cut  to  follow  the  neckline  of  the 

son  that  men  wear  out  shirts  dress  and   the   designs  varied   into 

in  strategic  points  long  before  the  square  or  rounded  styles, 
whole  of  the  article  has  passed   its         The  front  of  an  old  blouse  might 

usefulness.    The  same  thing  is  true  be  used  intact  as  a  vestee  by  cutting 

of  women's  blouses.    They  get  gen-  away  underarm  sections  and  sleeves, 

erally  shabby  or  the  sleeves  pull  out.  binding  or  hemming  the  edges,  and 

But  the  front  section,  which  is  the  holding  it  around  the  waistline  with 

attractive  part  of  the  blouse,  outlasts  a  tape  sewed  to  the  binding, 
the  garment  as  a  whole.    We  also         Pieces  of  ruffling   or  embroidery 

find  this  is  often  true  of  nice  hn-  could  be  very  ingeniously  used  as 

gerie.    The  part  that  takes  the  rub  bows,  ruffles  or  rosettes  to  be  placed 

goes,  and  we  often  have  the  embroid-  at  the  side  of  a  neckline  or  elsewhere 

ery  and  ruffles  left  in  good  condi-  as  lingerie  touches  to  brighten  up  a 

tion.  drab     dress.     Oftentimes     blouses 

Neckline  accessories  may  be  made  that  have  been  discarded  by  a  grown- 

from  the  odds  and  ends  cut  away  up  can  be  cut   down   into    smaller 

from  old  blouses  and  lingerie.  The  sizes  for  young  girls,  thus  eliminat- 

smallest  bit  of  lace  can  be  renewed  ing  the  worn  parts  under  the  arms 

by  squeezing  it  in  soap  suds,  rinsing  and  around  the  sleeves,  but  still  giv- 

well  and   wrapping   it,   while  wet,  ing  service. 

around  a  glass  or  bottle,  pressing  it         in  many  cases  there  will  be  plenty 

out  to  full  dimensions  with  the  fing-  of  good  material    that    can  be  sal- 

ers  and  allowing  it  to  dry  and  stiffen,  yaged  from  a  slip  when  it  is  worn 

If  necessary  small  pieces  may  be  out  as  far  as  adult  use  is  concerned 

joined  carefully  by  hand,  following  to  make  a  small  girl  a  good  service- 

the  pattern ,  of  the  lace  so  the  join  able  slip.    Add  a  touch  of  beading 

will  not  show.    These  may  then  be  at  the  top  of  the  ruffle  with  a  ribbon 

used  as  edgings  for  collars  or  cuffs  or  drawn  through  it  and  a  tiny  bow 

inserts  on  collars  or  vestees.  and  the  ''small  fry"  who  falls  heir  to 

Usable  collar  and  cuffs  or  collar  it  will  be  proud  as  a  peacock, 
and  vestee  sets  may  be  made  from         Also,  the  good  parts  of  these  nice 

the    good    parts    of    blouses    and  slips    could    easily    be    made    into 

trimmed  with  refurbished  pieces  of  panties  to    be   worn    for    "Sunday 

lace  or  embroidery.    Collars  can  be  best"  by  the  younger  generation. 


848  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

JLiterature — Literature  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 

Literature  of  the  Gospel  Restoration 
Lesson  6-Lyric  Expression  of  the  Restoration 
EJder  Howard  R.  Diiggs 
For  Tuesday,  March  15,  1949 

A    truly  religious  song  is  an  over-  the  law  of  unity.    Too,  the  lyric  vo- 

flow  of  the  soul.     When  the  cabulary  should  not  seem  studied  or 

heart  gets  ''so  full  that  a  drop  over  consciously  ornate  for  that  breaks 

fills  it/'  lyric  expression  affords  emo-  the  law  of  spontaneity, 

tional  relief.    Singing  has  therefore  Naturally,  with  the  spiritual  re- 

ever  been,  except    with    extremely  joicing  inspired  by  the  restoration, 

Puritan-minded  folk,  closely  linked  the  impulse  was  to  sing  praises    to 

with  religion.  the  Lord.     Our  Prophet  was  even 

The   children   of   Israel   let   out  given  a  revelation  voicing  divine  ap- 

their  hearts  in    song.    Thus    came  proval  of  such  lyric  expression,    in 

their  soulful  psalms  and  other  ly-  these  beautiful  words: 'Tor  my  soul 

rics.  In  later  years  when  Christianity  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart; 

was  first  being  spread  among  the  yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a 

folk  of  Europe,  the  carols,  vibrant  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  an- 

with  love  for  the  Savior,  were  ere-  swered  with  a  blessing  upon  their 

ated  to  bring  continuing  joy  and  up-  heads."    In  the  same  revelation  the 

lift  for  all.    The  psalms  and  carols  Prophet's  wife,  Emma,  was  assigned 

may  be  called  lyrics  because  they  are  the  "selection  of  sacred  hymns,  as  it 

an  outpouring  of  great  emotion—  shall  be  given  thee,  which  is  pleas- 

of  praise  and  flianksgiving.  ing  unto    me,    to   be   had   in    my 

The  lyric  is  a  poem  which  has  the  church." 
quality  of  music.  It  is  a  "form  of  With  such  heavenly  sanction  and 
musical  utterance  in  words  gov-  guidance  at  the  beginning,  the  Lat- 
erned  by  emotion  and  set  free  by  a  ter-day  Saints  were  encouraged  in 
harmonious  rhythm."  Didactic  po-  making  song  and  music  an  intrinsic 
etry  differs,  in  that  it  is  instructive  part  of  their  worship.  At  the  out- 
in  nature  or  teaches  a  moral  lesson,  set,  of  course,  there  were  no  songs 
Lyric  poetry  as  distinguished  from  written  by  members  of  the  Church, 
either  didactic,  epic,  or  dramatic,  is  They  could  use  only  those  created 
expressive  of  the  poet's  feelings  by  others  in  accord  with  the  spirit 
rather  than  of  outward  incident  or  of  the  restored  gospel.  Within  a 
events.  few  years,  however,  springing  large- 
There  are  certain  laws  of  lyric  ly  out  of  the  missionary  work,  songs 
form.  One  of  them  is  the  law  of  began  to  appear,  a  few  of  them  set 
brevity.  It  is  impossible  to  keep  the  to  music  of  earlier  creation, 
lyric  pitch  for  very  long.  The  rap-  Some  of  the  hymns  of  high  non- 
ture  turns  to  pain.     There  is  also  sectarian  cast  were  found  inspiring 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


849 


and  helpful,  and  adopted.  Some  of 
these  which  are  still  sung  are:  **0 
God,  Our  Help"  (From  the  Wesley 
Collection);  *'God  Moves  in  a  Mys- 
terious Way/'  by  Cowper;  "Joy  to 
the  World/'  and  "Sweet  Is  the 
Work/'  by  Isaac  Watts.  Lyric  lines 
from  such  hymns  are  akin  to  the 
psalms  in  soul-lifting  quality.  To 
illustrate: 

O  God,  our  help  in  ages  past. 
Our  hope  for  years  to  come. 

Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  home. 
*  *  * 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way. 

His  wonders  to  perform; 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea. 

And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

Note  the  majesty  and  strength  in 
these  simple  lines,  just  given.  Feel 
also  the  spiritual  Hf t  of  the  following 
lines: 

Joy  to  the  world!  the  Lord  will  come 
And  earth  receive  her  King: 

Let  every  heart  prepare  Him  room. 
And  saints  and  angels  sing. 

Latter-day  Saints,  in  common 
with  other  God-loving  folk,  could 
sing  with  responsive  hearts  such 
songs.  There  was  need,  however, 
for  something  even  closer  to  the 
meaning  and  spirit  of  the  newly  re- 
stored gospel  for  the  satisfaction  of 
their  inmost  need.  Nor  was  this 
something  long  in  coming. 

Again  we  turn  to  Parley  P.  Pratt 
as  a  pioneer  in  the  creation  of  dis- 
tinctively Latter-day  Saint  hymns.  In 
his  Voice  of  Warning,  which,  as  has 
been  said,  is  poetic  prose,  he  occas- 
ionally would  express  his  thoughts 
in  verse,  as  he  did  at  the  opening  of 
his  section  on  the  Book  of  Mormon: 

Lo!  from  the  opening  heavens,  in  bright 
array. 


An  angel  comes — to  earth  he  bends  his 

way; 
Reveals  to  man,  in  power,  as  at  the  first, 
The  fulness  of  the  Gospel  long  since  lost. 

It  was  not  long  before  this  mis- 
sionary poet  was  also  creating  hymns 
of  classic  cast— songs  still  dear  to  our 
people,  and  often  sung.  They  are 
vibrant  with  the  spirit  of  the  restora- 
tion—and filled  with-  truth.  For 
example: 

The  morning  breaks,  the  shadows  flee; 

Lol  Zion's  standard  is  unfurled. 
The  dawning  of  a  brighter  day 

Majestic  rises  on  the  world. 

The  above  stirring  lines  and  oth- 
ers in  the  hymn,  set  to  music  by  an- 
other master,  George  Careless,  as 
well  as  those  that  follow  from  the  in- 
spired pen  of  Parley  P.  Pratt,  rank 
with  the  finest  of  religious  lyrics: 

Come,  O  Thou  King  of  Kings, 
We've  waited  long  for  thee. 
With  healing  in  Thy  wings. 
To  set  Thy  people  free  .... 

Come,  make  an  end  to  sin, 
And  cleanse  the  earth  by  fire. 
And  righteousness  bring  in. 
That  saints  may  tune  the  lyre  .... 

No  need  is  here  to  quote  at  length 
from  the  songs  which  have  become 
so  much  a  part  of  us.  Mere  giving 
of  an  opening  line  will  set  a  Latter- 
day  Saint  congregation  ready  to  sing 
the  hymns  dear  to  our  hearts.  And 
sing  they  must  to  get  the  full  beauty 
of  the  lyric  lines.  Singing  is  just  a 
more  beautiful  way  of  reading. 
Through  a  song  one  lingers  on  ex- 
pressive words.  Yet  this  also  should 
be  remembered:  One  can  sing  a  song 
souJfuIIy  only  when  one  can  read 
the  song  aloud  expressively.    Try  it. 

As  the  epic  rise  of  the  Church 
continued,  lyrics  expressive  of  the 
emotional  high  points  of  the  res- 


850 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


toration  naturally  were  created. 
Many  songs  are  the  heart  throbs  of 
history,  created  when  feeling  was 
high,  or  during  ecstatic  remem- 
brance of  stirring  events.  An  example 
of  the  latter  is  the  loved  lyric,  *']o- 
seph  Smith's  First  Prayer,"  v^itten 
in  after  years  by  George  Manwar- 
ing.  Sweet  sincerity,  beautiful  pic- 
tures, and  an  impressive  message  are 
in  its  rhythmic  lines,  a  few  of  which 
follow: 

O  how  lovely  was  the  morningi 
Radiant  beamed  the  sun  above. 

Bees  were  humming,  sweet  birds  singing, 
Music  ringing  through  the  grove. 

When  within  the  shady  woodland, 
Joseph  sought  the  God  of  love. 

Suddenly  a  light  descended. 
Brighter  far  than  noon-day  sun. 

And  a  shining,  glorious  pillar 
O'er  him  fell,  around  him  shone, 

While  appeared  two  heav'nly  beings, 
God  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

"An  Angel  from  on  High,"  of 
earlier  creation,  by  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
sings  of  another  event  of  deep  sig- 
nificance, in  such  lines  as  these: 

An  angel  from  on  high,  the  long,  long  si- 
lence broke; 

Descending  from  the  sky.  These  gracious 
words  he  spoke: 

"Lo,  in  Cumorah's  lonely  hill,  a  Sacred 
record  lies  concealed; 

Sealed  by  Moroni's  hand.  It  has  for  ages 
lain; 

To  wait  the  Lord's  command.  From  dust 
to  speak  again. 

Still  another,  created  by  one  of 
the  great  song  writers  of  the  Church, 
William  W.  Phelps,  just  after  the 
martyrdom,  keeps  Joseph  Smith  in 
vivid,  sacred  remembrance,  with 
flaming  lyric  lines,  expressive  of 
courage,  and  prophetic.  The  opening 
stanza  and  the  chorus  of  this  clas- 
sic song  follow: 


Praise  to  the  man  who  communed  with 
Jehovah! 
Jesus  anointed  that  Prophet  and  Seer, 
Blessed  to  open  the  last  dispensation; 
Kings  shall  extol  Him  and  nation's  re- 
vere. 

Hail  to  the  Prophet,  ascended  to  heaven! 

Traitors  and  tyrants  now  fight  him  in 

vain; 

Mingling  with  Gods,  he  can  plan  for  his 

brethren; 

Death  cannot  conquer  the  hero  again. 

Another  splendid  hymn  by  Wil- 
liam W.  Phelps,  vibrant  with  the 
spirit  of  the  restoration,  begins  with 
these  lifting  lines: 

The  Spirit  of  God  like  a  fire  is  burning! 
The  latter  day  glory  begins  to  come  forth; 
The  visions  and  blessings  of  old  arc  return- 
ing, 
And  angels  are  coming  to  visit  the  earth. 

We'll  sing  and  we'll  shout  with  the  armies 

of  heaven, 
Hosanna,  hosanna  to  God  and  the  Lambl 
Let  glory  to  them  in  the  highest  be  given. 
Henceforth  and  forever;  amen  and  amen! 

Readers  of  this  lesson  wfU  prob- 
ably recognize  that  a  dominant 
characteristic  of  these  earlier  expres- 
sions is  a  distinctive  lyric  quality. 
Little  didactism,  or  sermonizing,  is 
in  the  lines.  The  lyrics  mentioned 
above  sing  the  gospel  of  the  latter 
days.  Its  light  and  truth  newly  re- 
vealed brought  joy  and  gladness.  In 
them  one  feels  the  conviction  of  the 
poet  in  the  reality  that  God  lives  and 
Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

Out  of  the  lengthened  years  of 
darkness,  doubt,  dissension  among 
the  multiplying  creeds,  God  again 
had  spoken;  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
had  come  again  in  person  to  re-estab- 
lish his  work  in  purity,  simplicity, 
and  power  on  the  earth.  Those  of 
poetic  skill  expressed  these  truths 
with  fervor  and  devotion.  In  doing 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


851 


SO  they  left  us  all  a  rich  heritage  of 
lyric  literature. 

Nor  was  it  men  alone  who  voiced 
with  true  emotion,  with  beauty  and 
clarity,  the  feelings  and  thoughts 
that  lifted  their  souls.  Gifted  wom- 
en of  the  Church  likewise  created 
lyrics.  Among  these  was  Eliza  R. 
Snow,  whose  life  links  with  not  only 
the  period  of  the  restoration  but 
with  the  after  stirring  years.  One  of 
the  most  loved  of  her  poems  is  "O 
My  Father— a  "prayer  perfect"— in 
its  artistry  of  lyric  expression.  It 
carries  also  one  of  the  sweetest,  most 
divine  tributes  to  mothers  ever  ex- 
pressed. 

I  had  learned  to  call  Thee  Father, 

Thro'  Thy  spirit  from  on  high; 
But  until  the  Key  of  Knowledge 

Was  restored,  I  knew  not  why. 
In  the  heav'ns  are*parents  single? 

No;  the  thought  makes  reason  starel 
Truth  is  reason,  truth  eternal 

Tells  me  I've  a  mother  there. 

When  I  leave  this  frail  existence. 

When  I  lay  this  mortal  by. 
Father,  Mother,  may  I  meet  you 

In  your  royal  courts  on  high? 
Then,  at  length,  when  I've  completed 

All  you  sent  me  forth  to  do. 
With  your  mutual  approbation. 

Let  me  come  and  dwell  with  you. 

Here  is  precious  truth  given  under 
inspiration  for  not  only  Latter-day 
Saints  but  for  all  the  world. 

In  this  brief  study,  we  have  been 
able  only  to  open  the  door  to  treas- 
ures. It  is  hoped  that  those  who 
participate  in  the  lesson  will  be  in- 
trigued to  search  for  and  enjoy  more 
of  the  songs  that  make  the  restora- 
tion live  again.  Indeed  the  members 
of  the  Relief  Society  have  been  do- 
ing just  this  through  the  years. 

May  the  writer,  with  this  closing 
word,  pay  tribute  to  those  of  this 


great  organization  who  chose  the 
Reiki  Society  Songs.  This  hymnal," 
if  such  it  may  be  called,  contains  a 
precious  selection  of  uplifting  reli- 
gious lyrics.  Congratulations  also  are 
due  this  splendid  society  for  the  for- 
ward-looking creation  of  the  "Sing- 
ing Mothers."  It  is  an  inspirational 
example  for  all  the  world. 

Studies  and  Activities 

1.  a.  What  is  a  lyric?  How  does  it  differ 
from  didactic  poetry? 

b.  Why  may  the  psalms  and  the  carols 
generally  be  classified  as  lyrics? 

2.  What  are  the  characteristics  of  the  ear- 
lier lyrics  or  songs  created  by  members 
of  our  Church?    Illustrate. 

3.  Make  a  brief  comparative  study  of 
"Come,  O  Thou  King  of  Kings,"  by 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  and  "The  Spirit  of  God 
Like  a  Fire  Is  Burning,"  by  W.  W. 
Phelps.  In  what  basic  respect  are  they 
alike?    How  do  they  differ? 

4.  Discuss  briefly  the  statement  that 
"singing  is  a  more  beautiful  way  of  read- 
ing." Take  some  stanza  of  a  song;  as, 
"O  My  Father;"  "Jesus  Once  of  Hum- 
ble Birth";  "Joseph  Smith's  First  Pray- 
er," "Praise  to  the  Man";  "Rest,  Rest 
on  the  Hillside,  Rest";  or  another  of 
your  choice,  read  it  aloud,  then  sing  it, 
noting  the  difference. 

5.  Be  ready  to  join  with  the  class  in  ex- 
pressive singing  of  some  song  that  ex- 
presses the  joy  of  the  restoration  of  the 
gospel. 

References 

Pyper,  George  D.,  Stones  of  LittcT-chy 
Saint  Hymns,  1939. 

Relief  Society  Songs. 

Latter-day  Saint  Hymns. 

Some  study  of  the  background  of  the 
poets  named  may  be  helpful  in  under- 
standing their  preparation  for  poetic  ex- 
pression. For  this  the  Comprehensive 
History  of  the  Church  by  B.  H.  Roberts, 
or  Historical  Record,  by  Andrew  Jensen 
will  be  helpful. 

Note:  Keep  the  study  within  the  gen- 
eral theme  of  the  restoration. 


852 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


Social  Science — Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought 

Lesson  5-Main  Currents  in  Latter-day  Saint  Political  Thought 
as  Revealed  in  Discourse  and  Literature 

Elder  G.  Homer  Durham 

For  Tuesday,  March  22,  1949 


Objective:  To  appreciate  the  contributions  to  political  thought  voiced 
by  some  of  the  early  Church  leaders. 


'pHE  doctrines  of  tlie  Christian 
rehgion  are  the  foundation 
stones  of  Latter-day  Saint  political 
thinking.  Translated  into  the  term- 
inology of  political  philosophy,  the 
following  appear  to  be  basic: 

1.  The  State  and  government  are  es- 
sential. 

2.  The  State  must  recognize  man  as  a 
child  of  God  and  so  respect  human  liberty. 

3.  Religious  freedom  is  not  only  essen- 
tial to  man's  nature  as  a  child  of  God,  but 
is  the  means  whereby  eternal  truth  can 
be  made  available  to  men  in  society,  who 
can  then  provide  the  basis  for  a  healthy 
State  and  good  government. 

4.  The  government  of  God  is  funda- 
mentally limited  in  that  it  vidll  not  inter- 
fere with  human  liberty — on  pain  of  ceas- 
ing to  be  Godly,  and  governments  in  their 


operations  should  recognize  a  similar  lim- 
itation. 

5.  The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  partakes  of  divine  inspiration  be- 
cause it  recognizes  the  above  principle, 
and  thus  serves  as  a  model  for  all  govern- 
ments. ^ 

In,  through,  and  around  these 
more  or  less  basic  postulates,  are 
many  rich  expressions  in  the  litera- 
ture of  Latter-day  Saint  political 
thought. 

Sidney  Rigdon  (1793-1876) 

Prominently  identified  with  the 
rise  of  Mormonism  was  Sidney  Rig- 
don, The  "Lectures  on  Faith,"  for 
many  years  printed  in  editions  of  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  constitute 
his  principal  contribution  to  Latter- 
day  Saint  literature.  For  notation 
here,  however,  attention  is  called  to 
a  discourse  of  July  4,  1838,  at  Far 
West,  Missouri,  sometimes  styled 
by  Joseph  Smith  as  a  Mormon  "dec- 
laration of  independence."  Copies 
of  the  speech  were  printed  in  pam- 
phlet form  and  are  today  very  rare.  In 
1941  a  San  Francisco  bookseller  was 
holding  a  copy  for  sale  at  $800.  The 
speech  was  uttered  in  the  midst  of 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


853 


the  Missouri  persecutions.  It  sets 
forth  the  right  of  resistance  when 
hberty  is  infringed.  The  Latter-day 
Saint  answer  to  the  deep  problem  of 
pohtical  thought  is  thus  suggested: 
When  is  violence,  if  ever,  justified? 
Rigdon's  statement  is  perhaps  the 
most  fiery,  radical  statement  in  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  thought  and  can  only 
be  understood  in  relation  to  the 
trials  and  sufferings  of  the  driven, 
persecuted  saints. 

Remember  it  then,  all  men.  We  will 
never  be  the  aggressors,  we  will  infringe 
on  the  rights  of  no  people,  but  shall  stand 
for  our  own  until  death  .  .  .  and  the  mob 
that  comes  on  us  to  disturb  us,  there  shall 
be  between  us  and  them  a  war  of  ex- 
termination .  .  .  {Whitney's  History  of 
Utah,  I,  page  144;  sec  B.  H.  Roberts, 
Missouri  PeisecutionSf  page  193,  for  a  com- 
plete quotation). 

Parley  Parker  Pratt  (1807-1857) 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  romantic 
figures  among  the  early  saints,  aside 
from  Joseph  Smith,  was  Parley  Park- 
er Pratt,  who  joined  the  Church  in 
August  1830.  In  1837,  in  vigorous 
prose,  Pratt  produced  The  Voice  of 
Warning,  probably  Mormonism's 
oldest,  most  famous  tract.  Chapter 
three  of  this  work  is  devoted  to  an 
enlarged  explanation  of  the  king- 
dom of  God  idea,  viewing  the  re- 
stored Church  as  God's  ''organized 
government  on  the  earth."  The 
Voice  of  Warning  is  easily  available 
and  excerpts  from  chapter  three  can 
readily  be  examined. 

Biigham  Young  (1800-1877) 

Brigham  Young,  that  great  empire 
builder  whose  stature  grows  with  the 
years,  has  yet  to  be  recognized,  as 
he  some  day  will  be,  for  his  deep 
philosophic  insight.  A  beginning 
was  made  in  1937  when  Professors 


Gabriel,  Warfel,  and  Williams  of 
Yale  University  included  Brigham 
Young's  views  on  government  in 
their  anthology.  The  American 
Mind.  (See  also  Discourses  of  Brig- 
ham Young,  chapter  31,  ''Political 
Government." ) 

Quite  outstanding  among  Presi- 
dent Young  s  many  statements  bor- 
dering on  the  subject  of  political 
philosophy,  is  his  discourse  on  "The 
Kingdom  of  God,"  July  8,  1855. 
{Journal  of  Discouises  II,  309-317). 
Here  is  the  stated  ideal  of  the 
great,  tolerant.  Christian  world  so- 
ciety towards  which  Church  and 
State  should  strive  in  their  "co-ordi- 
nate" capacity,  and  in  which  one 
need  not  be  a  Christian  so  long  as 
he  respects  the  rights  of  others. 

When  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  fully  set 
up  and  established  on  the  face  of  the 
earth  ...  it  will  protect  the  people  in  the 
enjoyment  of  all  their  rights,  no  matter 
what  they  believe,  v/hat  they  profess,  or 
what  they  worship.  If  they  wish  to  wor- 
ship a  god  of  their  own  workmanship,  in- 
stead of  the  true  and  living  God,  all  right, 
if  they  will  mind  their  own  business  and 
let  other  people  alone  .  .  .  that  Kingdom 
grows  out  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  but  it  is  not  the 
Church,  for  a  man  may  be  a  legislator  in 
that  Body  which  will  issue  laws  .  .  .  and 
still  not  belong  to  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  at  all. 

John  Taylor  (1808-1887) 

The  third  president  of  the  Church 
produced  a  work  concerning  which 
Hubert  Howe  Bancroft  wrote: 

As  a  dissertation  on  a  general  and  ab- 
stract subject,  it  probably  has  not  its 
equal  in  point  of  ability  within  the  whole 
range  of  Mormon  literature  {History  of 
Utah,  page  433). 

This  was  The  Government  of 
God  (Liverpool:    1851).   President 


854 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


Taylor  faced  some  of  the  most  se- 
vere political  problems  of  the 
Church.  Book  Five  of  The  Gospel 
Kingdom  (pp.  297-349),  published 
in  1943,  contains  the  choice  selec- 
tions of  his  thought  in  many  mat- 
ters ranging  from  world  problems, 
to  the  Latter-day  Saint  position  with 
regard  to  the  American  nation,  so- 
cialism, and  other  movements.  In 
1855,  while  publishing  a  weekly 
newspaper,  The  Mormon,  in  New 
York  City,  John  Taylor  wrote,  for 
example,  the  following: 

We  believe  that  our  fathers  were  in- 
spired to  write  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  it  is  an  instru- 
ment, full,  lucid,  and  comprehensive  .... 
that  it  is  the  great  bulwark  of  American 
liberty  and  that  the  strict  and  implicit 
observance  of  which  is  the  only  safeguard 
of  this  mighty  nation. 

We  believe  that  the  president,  gover- 
nors, judges,  and  governmental  officers 
ought  to  be  respected,  honored,  and  sus- 
tained in  their  stations  but  that  they  ought 
to  use  their  positions  and  power,  not  for 
political  emolument,  or  party  purposes, 
but  for  the  administration  of  justice,  and 
equity,  and  for  the  well  being  and  happi- 
ness of  the  people  {The  Gospel  Kingdom, 
pp.  309-310). 

WiUoTdWoodmH  (1807-1898) 

President  Wilford  Woodruff  in- 
herited—and solved— the  great  po- 
litical problems  thrust  on  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  during  President  Tay- 
lor's administration,  many  of  them 
going  back  to  1830.  In  so  doing. 
Latter-day  Saint  thought  is  indebt- 
ed to  President  Woodruff  for  one 
of  the  most  clarifying  concepts  we 
have  concerning  Church-State  re- 
lationships and  the  problem  of  the 
''kingdom  of  God"  therein.  In  an- 
swer to  a  public  question,  "What  is 
the  Mormon  idea  of  its  rule  as  the 
Kingdom  of  God?"  President  Wood- 


ruff replied,  in  harmony  with  the 
Latter-day  Saint  "co-ordinate"  theo- 
ry of  fundamental  limits— for  human 
liberty's  sake— on  both  Church  and 
State: 

It  is  this:  we  hold  that  this  Church  was 
set  up  and  organized  by  command  of  the 
Almighty;  that  it  has  the  right  to  formu- 
late and  maintain  rules  of  church  disci- 
pline applying  to  its  own  members;  that 
the  extent  of  its  punitive  power  is  the  ex- 
communication of  the  transgressor;  that 
it  has  no  power  to  punish  anyone  by  de- 
privation  of  life,  liberty  or  property  or 
personal  injury  in  any  form;  that  govern- 
ments should  not  regulate  the  church,  nor 
the  church  seek  to  control  the  state;  that 
aJJ  men  should  be  politically  free  and 
equal  to  vote  as  they  please  and  to  sustain 
what  politics  they  please,  so  that  they  do 
not  infringe  on  the  rights  of  others  {The 
Discourses  of  WiUoid  Woodruff,  1946, 
page  193.  An  important  "Official  Declara- 
tion" of  December  12,  1889,  pp.  193-195, 
preceded  the  above  statement). 

The  presidents  of  the  Church 
who  have  followed:  Lorenzo  Snow, 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  Heber  J.  Grant, 
and  George  Albert  Smith,  have  con- 
tinued, with  others,  to  expound  and 
develop  the  Latter-day  Saint  con- 
tribution to  the  more  adequate  po- 
litical theory  that  scholars,  states- 
men, and  modern  men  seek.  Prob- 
lems of  war,  peace,  labor  relations, 
industrial  strife,  and  social  organiza- 
tion have  all  been  discussed  and 
gospel  solutions  therefor  suggested 
by  modern  Church  leaders. 

Questions  ioi  Discussion 

1.  In  America  and  England,  the  Society 
of  Friends  (or  Quakers),  have  at- 
tracted world-wide  attention  because 
they  refuse  to  bear  arms.  American 
and  English  law,  accordingly,  has  recog- 
nized their  rights  as  "conscientious  ob- 
jectors" to  war.  When,  if  ever,  is  the 
use  of  force  justified?  On  what  basis 
can  Sidney  Rigdon's  address  of  July  4, 
1838,  be  understood?     The  participa- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


855 


tion  of  thousands  of  boys  and  some 
girls  belonging  to  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  in  the  armed 
services? 

2.  Chapter  9,  in  President  Heber  J.  Grant's 

book  of  compiled    discourses,    Gospel 

Standards,    is    entitled,    "Government 

and  Public  Affairs."    Class  leaders  might 

examine  this  chapter  as  vi^ell  as  chapter 

21,  "Political  Government"  in  the  Dis- 
courses of  Biigham  Young  for  source 
material. 

3.  Discuss  Brigham  Young's  statement  that 
a  man  may  be  a  legislator  in  the  king- 
dom of  God  "and  still  not  belong  to 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  at  all." 

4.  How  does  the  above  statement  relate  to 
the  quotation  given  from  President  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff  in  this  lesson? 


MIRACLE  OF  GIVING 

Ruth  Harwood 

Your  precious  gift  to  us 

Will  ever  be 
A  portion  of  your  own 

Eternal  treasury. 


TAKE  A  TRIP 

TO  OLD  RUINS 

Mexico  and  Central  America 

Sponsored   by  Florence   Pierce,   author  of   "The  Story 

of  the   Book  of   Mormon"   and   "The  Golden   Plates." 

Conducted   by    Dewey   Farnsworth^   author  of 

"The   Americas   Before   Columbus." 

Leaving  Salt  Lake  City  January  5,  1949 

An  all-expense-paid  30-day  trip  by  bus  and  plane  to 
the  fantastic  ruins  of  Mexico  and  Central  America, 
where  magnificent  civilizations  flourished  and  vanished 
centuries  before  Columbus,  Travel  through  Mexico, 
Guatemala,  San  Salvador,  Honduras,  and  Yucatan. 

See  Mexico  City  with  its  National  Palace,  Palace  of 
Fine  Arts,  and  Cathedral;  the  great  Cement  City  of 
Teotihuacan,  Pyramid  of  the  Sun  and  Moon;  Toluca 
with  its  native  markets;  Xochicaico  and  the  "Silver 
City";  Floating  Gardens,  Teneyuca,  Cuicuiico,  Cholula, 
Monte  Alban  and  museums;  Mitia,  Chichen-Itza,  Uxmal, 
and  Kabati.  See  Carlsbad  Caverns  and  other  points 
en  route. 

Travel  in  luxurious  chartered  buses  and  safe  Pan 
American  Airline  planes;  live  in  the  best  hotels;  eat 
the  finest  meals. 

For   terms   and   further   details,   write   or   phone: 

Florence   Pierce,  576   Columbus   Street,   Phone  4-7201 

Salt  Lake  City 

For  terms  and  further   information  write: 
Dewey  Farnsworth 

Box  143,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


A  GIFT  VVHICH  CARRIES  THE  TRUE  SPIRIT 
OF  CHRISTMAS 

Make  your  gift  list  complete  by  including  a  book 
that  will  long  be  cherished 

WIST  YE  NOT  THAT  I  MUST  BE 

ABOUT  MY  FATHER'S  BUSINESS? 

The  Visit  of  Jesus  to  the  Temple  at  Twelve  Years  ol  Age 

BY 

President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr. 

$1.50  Postpaid    All  rights  and  royalties  assigned  to  Relief  Society 

On  Sale  ONLY  at  General  Board  of  Relief  Society 

28  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City  I.  Utah 


Please  send  copies  of  '^WIST  YE  NOT  THAT  I  MUST  BE  ABOUT 

MY  FATHER'S  BUSINESS?"  at  $1.50  each. 

Enclosed  find (Check  or  Money  Order,  no  stamps). 

Name  

Address  


856 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


(cyptional  JLessons  in  JLieu  of 
Social  Science — The  First  Presidencies 

(Primarily  for  use  outside  Continental  United  States  and  its  possessions) 

Lesson  5— The  Presidency  of  John  Taylor 

Elder  T.  Edgar  Lyon 

For  Tuesday,  March  22,  1949 

The  PREsroENCY  A  Unit— The  Three  Are  One 


George  Q.  Cannon 


John  Taylor 


Joseph  K.  Smith 


Fiesidcnt  John  Taylor 

At  Milnthorpe,  Westmoreland, 
England,  on  November  1,  1808,  a 
child  was  born  in  humble  surround- 
ings whose  influence  as  a  stalwart 
defender  of  religious  truth,  was  des- 
tined to  be  felt  in  Canada,  the  Unit- 
ed States,  and  the  continent  of 
Europe  before  his  life  closed  seventy- 
nine  years  later.  John  Taylor  was 
his  name  and  he  became  tiie  third 
President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Bom  in- 
to a  Church  of  England  family,  he 
was  discontented  with  its  theology 
and  sought  for  more  vital  religion. 
Wlien  about  fifteen  years  of  age  he 
joined  the  Methodist  Church  and 
was  soon  functioning  as  a  local  ex- 
horter.  About  1828  he  emigrated  to 
the  New  World  and  within  a  year 


or  two  had  established  himself  in 
Toronto,  Canada,  as  a  local  Method- 
ist preacher.  He  was  a  wood  turn- 
er and  made  his  living  at  this  trade. 
It  was  not  long,  however,  until  he 
became  dissatisfied  with  Method- 
ism. He  was  an  assiduous  reader 
and  had  an  analytical  mind.  His 
reading  and  thinking  showed  him 
how  far  Methodism  was  removed 
from  the  gospel  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment Church,  and  so  he  withdrew 
from  the  Methodist  organization, 
taking  a  large  following  with  him, 
and  formed  with  them  a  study  group 
for  the  purpose  of  discovering  the 
true  Biblical  teachings  concerning 
the  fundamentals  of  Christianity. 
They  came  to  be  known  as  *'Dis- 
senters."  At  this  time  a  new  sect 
known  as  the  "Irvingites"  was  mak- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


857 


ing  claim  that  God  had  called  a 
prophet  and  that  the  Primitive 
Church  was  again  formed*  upon  the 
earth. 

John  Taylor  was  attracted  to  this 
movement  but  soon  saw  its  inad- 
equacy and  withdrew  from  it,  con- 
tinuing his  search  for  the  true 
Church.  It  was  at  this  critical  time 
in  his  life  that  Parley  P.  Pratt  ar- 
rived in  Toronto.  He  traveled  as  did 
the  ancient  apostles  "without  purse 
or  scrip/'  depending  upon  God  to 
direct  him  to  the  honest  in  heart. 
Elder  Pratt  began  holding  meetings 
and  among  those  who  attended  were 
John  Taylor  and  his  wife.  "John 
wrote  down  eight  sermons  which 
Apostle  Pratt  preached/'  says  B.  H. 
Roberts,  "and  compared  them  with 
the  scripture."  He  also  investigated 
the  evidences  of  the  divine  authen- 
ticity of  the  Book  of  Mormon  and 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  "I 
made  a  regular  business  of  it  for 
three  weeks/'  John  relates,  "and  fol- 
lowed Brother  Parley  from  place  to 
place."  The  result  of  this  iSiorough 
investigation  was  that  John  Taylor 
and  his  wife,  Leonora  Cannon  Tay- 
lor, were  baptized  on  May  9,  1836, 
by  Elder  Pratt. 

Elder  Taylor  became  a  staunch 
supporter  of  the  Prophet  Joseph.  He 
was  called  to  the  apostleship  by  rev- 
elation on  July  8,  1838,  and  thus  be- 
gan a  career  of  Church  leadership 
that  was  to  continue  for  forty-nine 
years.  At  Nauvoo  he  was  editor  of 
the  Church  weekly,  the  Nauvoo 
Neighbor  and  also  for  a  time  of  the 
monthly  periodical  Times  and  Sea- 
sons (a  semi-monthly  publication 
after  the  first  year).  In  these  ca- 
pacities he  became  intimately  as- 
sociated with  Joseph  Smith  and 
grew  to  love  him  with  a  bond  that 


was  stronger  than  any  fear  of  death. 
He  voluntarily  accompanied  Joseph 
Smith  to  Carthage  jail  and  the 
Prophet's  last  hours  in  mortality,  in- 
deed his  very  last  hour,  was 
soothed  and  comforted  by  the  ten- 
der and  wholesome  spirit  and  lov- 
ing friendship  of  John  Taylor.  Dur- 
ing the  attack  in  which  the  Prophet 
lost  his  life.  Elder  Taylor  received 
four  musket  balls  in  his  body,  one 
of  which  he  carried  with  him  to  the 
grave. 

As  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve  he  did  extensive  mis- 
sionary work,  opening  Ireland, 
France,  and  Germany  to  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel  and  supervising 
the  translation  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon into  French  and  German. 

At  the  death  of  Brigham  Young 
in  1877,  John  Taylor  was  senior 
member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  and  by  virtue  of  this  office, 
presided  over  the  Church  during  the 
apostolic  presidency  which  lasted 
until  1880.  In  October  of  the  latter 
year  the  First  Presidency  was  reorgan- 
ized and  he  was  sustained  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Church,  with  George  Q. 
Cannon  (whom  he  had  converted  in 
England  in  1840)  and  Joseph  F. 
Smith  (later  to  become  the  sixth 
President  of  the  Church)  as  his 
counselors.  This  Presidency  served 
the  Church  until  1887. 

This  decade  from  1877  to  1887 
was  a  trying  one,  filled  with  a  series 
of  vexatious  crusades  and  trouble- 
some political  struggles  carried  on  by 
enemies  of  the  Church  against  the 
Church  in  the  Territory  of  Utah. 
The  courage  that  President  Taylor 
had  manifested  in  the  face  of  death 
in  Carthage  jail  now  guided  him  in 
his  administration  of  Church  affairs. 
In  spite  of  the  external  pressure  that 


858 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


WINTER  TERM 

begins 

Monday,  January  B 

There  is  a  continued  strong 
demand  for  trained  office 
workers.  If  you  are  plan- 
ning a  business  or  civil  ser- 
vice career,  let  us  tell  you 
about  the  opportunities 
waiting  here. 

Inquiries  welcome  at  any  time. 
Write   for   free   literature 

I.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


SIMPLE 
ARITHMETIC 


Merely  add  an  O.P.  Skaggs 
System  Store  to  your  list  of 
BETTER  places  to  shop  .  .  . 
subtract  the  weekly  cost  of 
your  purchases.  You'll  dis- 
cover an  interesting  end 
profitable  adventure.  Yes, 
we  have  all  the  good  things 
you  want,  at  lowest  pos- 
sible prices. 


Q.P.  SKAGGS 


FOOD 


efficient  Jiervice. 

em 


STORES 


was  attempting  to  destroy  the 
Church,  his  vision  of  the  destiny  of 
the  Latter-day  Saint  Church  was  not 
dimmed.  In  addition  to  conduct- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  Church  at 
headquarters,  he  planned  and  direct- 
ed the  openings  of  the  Mexican  and 
Maori  (New  Zealand)  missions;  in- 
augurated the  Arizona,  Colorado, 
Nevada,  and  Upper  Snake  River 
Valley  colonizations  of  the  saints; 
planned  the  colonization  of  saints  in 
Mexico  and  sent  missionaries  to  la- 
bor among  the  Indians  in  Idaho, 
Wyoming,  New  Mexico,  and  Ari- 
zona. 

It  was  during  President  Taylor's 
administration  that  the  golden  jubi- 
lee of  the  Church  was  celebrated, 
and  in  spite,  of  the  persecution  that 
was  directed  against  the  saints  it 
was  made  a  time  of  rejoicing.  Debts 
due  the  Perpetual  Emigration  Fund 
by  poor  saints  were  cancelled,  as 
were  overdue  tithes;  cattle  and  sheep 
were  distributed  to  the  poor  and  the 
needy;  and  the  Relief  Society  was 
called  upon  to  assist  in  the  good 
work  for  the  benefit  of  the  Church 
as  a  whole.  The  preceding  year  had 
been  one  of  great  drought  and  there 
was  a  scarcity  of  seed-wheat  for  the 
new  crop.  President  Taylor  sug- 
gested that  the  Relief  Society  sisters 
lend  their  34,761  bushels  of  stored 
wheat— they  had  been  accumulating 
it  for  years  against  a  time  of  need- 
to  the  farmers,  to  be  repaid  without 
interest  after  the  harvest.  This  was 
gladly  done  and  proved  to  be  of 
great  benefit  to  all  of  the  settle- 
ments. 

President  Taylor  was  a  man  of  cul- 
ture and  refinement.  He  wrote  as  a 
gifted  theologian  and  a  profoundly 
religious  philosopher.  His  literary 
writings,  as  well  as  his  sermons,  man- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


859 


ifest  a  beautiful  style.  As  recreation 
he  wrote  religious  poetry  and  drama. 
His  best  known  poems  which  have 
been  set  to  music,  are  the  missionary 
hymn,  "Go  Ye  Messengers  of 
Glory/'  "The  Glorious  Plan/'  and 
"The  Seer,"  in  which  latter  he 
poured  out  his  heart  concerning  his 
departed  Prophet-leader. 

Due  to  the  crusade  that  was  being 
waged  against  the  Church,  President 
Taylor  was  faced  with  the  alternative 
of  submitting  to  a  prison  sentence 
or  retiring  from  the  public  eye.  He 
chose  the  latter  course  and  made  no 
public  appearance  after  February 
1884.  From  his  post  in  exile  he  di- 
rected the  affairs  of  the  Church  to 
the  best  of  his  ability.  The  enforced 
separation  from  his  family  and  his 
inability  to  get  the  exercise  to  which 
he  was  accustomed,  undoubtedly 
shortened  his  life.  He  died  in  ex- 
ile at  Kaysville,  Utah,  on  July  25, 
1887.  God  had  guided  this  leader 
from  his  native  England  to  the  New 
World  where  the  restored  gospel 
awaited  him,  and  then  given  him  in- 
spiration to  guide  the  destinies  of 
the  kingdom. of  God  on  earth. 

George  Q.  Cannon 

George  Q.  Cannon,  whom  Presi- 
dent Taylor  chose  to  be  his  first 
counselor  in  1880,  was  born  in  Liver- 
pool, England  in  1827,  and  was  bap- 
tized by  Elder  Taylor  in  June  1840. 
Emigrating  with  his  parents  to  Nau- 
voo  in  1842,  he  went  to  live  at  the 
home  of  his  uncle,  Elder  John  Tay- 
lor, and  until  1849  was  considered 
a  part  of  the  Taylor  household.  At 
Nauvoo  he  learned  the  printing  and 
publishing  business  under  the  tute- 
lage of  his  uncle,  and  this  skill  proved 
of  great  worth  to  himself  and  the 
Church  in  later  years.   He  emigrated 


t 

SINCE    18  6  3  . 

.  .AT 

YOUR 

BOOKSTORE 

J 

1 

m 

m 

F^^. 

! 

u^^ 

£ 

& 

MM 

This  Christmas 


,•• 


Skctmal 


BETTER 
LIVII<iG 


•  • 


BUY  FROM  YOUR  DEALER 


UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT 
COMPANY 


860 


^^^RKIM^ 


RIGHT  HANDY 

You  are  just  a  step  or  two  from 
your  car  when  you  shop  at  Sears. 
No  long  walks  with  heavy  bun- 
dles, no  parking  tickets  to  bother 
with. 


Main   or   State   at   8th    South 

Salt  LoJee  City,  Utah 
Dial  5-8651  Park  Free 


ws 


l^mfe66iona  I 
and  J^ociai 


Loner 


^ 


COMMERCIAL 
AND  EDITION 
PRINTERS  AND 
BOOK  BINDERS 
PAPER  RULING 


DESERET  NEWS  PRESS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 

to  Utah  in  1847.  Brigham  Young 
recognized  in  him  a  man  of  great 
abihty  both  in  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual matters,  and  he  was  called  as  a 
missionary  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
in  1850.  He  remained  there  until 
1854  and  during  these  four  years 
was  primarily  instrumental  in  the 
conversion  of  about  four  thousand 
natives  to  the  Church.  He  acquired 
great  proficiency  in  the  use  of  the 
Hawaiian  language  and  translated 
the  Book  of  Mormon  into  that 
tongue,  and  later  at  San  Francisco, 
published  this  work. 

He  was  ordained  an  apostle  Aug- 
ust 26,  i860,  and  left  soon  afterward 
for  New  York  where  he  acted  as  im- 
migration agent  for  the  Church.  In 
1861  he  established  the  first  Church- 
owned  printing  shop  in  England, 
and  for  many  years  this  establish- 
ment was  the  chief  publishing  cen- 
ter for  Church  literature.  While  in 
charge  of  the  British  Mission  be- 
tween 1862  and  1864,  he  directed 
the  emigration  of  upwards  of 
13,000  saints  to  America  in  especial- 
ly chartered  vessels.  Charles  Dick- 
ens visited  one  of  these  vessels 
before  it  sailed,  to  make  a  report  on 
emigration,  and  saw  President  Can- 
non supervising  and  organizing  the 
group  for  the  voyage.  He  paid  Presi- 
dent Cannon  and  the  Mormon 
emigrants  some  fine  compliments  in 
his  article  in  Uncommeicidl  Tiav- 
eJer. 

President  Cannon  established  the 
JuvenUe  Instructor  (now  The  In- 
stTuctOT)  in  1866,  as  a  means  of 
teaching  the  gospel  to  the  youth  of 
Zion.  He  devoted  many  years  to  the 
organization  of  the  Sunday  Schools 
in  the  Church  and  was  a  member  of 
the  Sunday  School  Union  from  its 
organization  in  1867  until  his  death 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 

in  1901.  A  man  of  great  speaking 
and  reasoning  ability,  he  was  elected 
as  territorial  delegate  to  Congress 
for  ten  years  and  held  numerous  po- 
sitions within  the  territorial  govern- 
ment of  Utah. 

To  President  Cannon  the  Church 
is  greatly  indebted  for  the  publishing 
of  much  of  its  literature.  He  en- 
couraged many  of  the  early  converts 
to  the  Church  and  more  recent  ones 
to  write  their  religious  experiences 
for  the  benefit  of  the  young  people. 
These  were  subsequently  published 
in  the  Juvenile  Instructor  and  as 
pamphlets  or  booklets.  As  first 
counselor  to  John  Taylor,  he  shared 
with  his  President  the  hardships  of 
the  persecutions  of  the  i88o's  and 
stood  by  him  as  a  vahant  assistant 
in  managing  the  affairs  of  the 
Church. 


Joseph  F.  Smith 

The  second  counselor  of  Presi- 
dent John  Taylor,  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
was  a  son  of  Hyrum  Smith,  brother 
of  the  Prophet,  and  was  bom  at  Far 
West,  Missouri,  on  November  13, 
1838.  He  had  spent  a  life  of  service 
for  the  Church  at  the  time  the  call 
to  the  Presidency  came  in  1880.  He 
had  gone  on  his  first  mission  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  to  the  Hawaiians  and 
had  been  ordained  an  apostle  in 
1866.  A  further  account  of  his  life 
and  labors  will  appear  in  the  follow- 
ing lesson  and  the  one  dealing  with 
him  as  President  of  the  Church. 


Topics  for  Discussion 

1.  What  is  there  about  the  words  of 
"A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man  of  Grief"  that 
made  such  a  powerful  appeal  to  the  Proph- 
et during  the  trying  hours  before  his  death? 


861 

We  Suggest  These 
Ladies'  Three -Part  Numbers 

for  your 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CHORUS 

3017     Beautiful  Isle  of  Somewhere 

Fearis  15 

531     Hold  Thou  My  Hand 

Briggs 15 

1560     In  the  Garden 

Miles _...     .16 

962    Invocation 

Moore  . _ .16 

2W1511  It  Was  For  Me 

Blount  .15 

1776     King  of  Glory 

Parks „-... .20 

2010     Leave  It  With  Him 

Ellis  „  .-_ __ .15 

1759     Lord  Is  My  Light 

Allitsen    ..„ 16 

1941     Old  Rugged  Cross 

Bennard  . _„.     .16 

13651     Panis  Angelicus 

Franck    15 

0144     Prayer  Perfect 

Stenson   - .15 

1596     Stranger  of  Galilee 

Morris  15 

We  specialize  in  music  for  L.D.S. 
choral  groups  of  all  types.  Write 
for  information.  Music  sent  on  ap- 
proval. Mail  orders  filled  promptly. 

Postage  included  in  prices 

We  also  have  a  complete  stock  of  popular, 
sacred,  and  classical  music  for  home  and 
school.  Representatives  for  Steinway  and 
Lester  pianos,  band  and  orchestra  instruments, 
records,  and  musicians  supplies. 


D 


FIRST   OF   ALL-RiUABIilTY 


45-47    SOUTH 
MAIN   STREET 


lines  ^ 


SALT   LAKE   CITY  f,  UTAH 


862 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE— DECEMBER  1948 


2.  What  do  the  titles  of  President  Tay- 
lor's most  important  writings — The  Gov- 
ernment of  God  and  Mediation  and  Atone- 
ment— reveal  concerning  his  religious 
thoughts  and  feelings? 

3.  Why  do  you  suppose  that  "Nay 
Speak  No  111"  was  one  of  President  Tay- 
lor's favorite  hymns? 

4.  Read  and  discuss  Charles  Dickens' 
article,  partially  reprinted  in  Roberts,  Com- 
prehensive History  oi  the  Church,  V:  pp. 
91-93.  The  ''Mormon  agent"  Dickens 
mentions  was  George  Q.  Cannon. 

References 

Smith,  Joseph  Fielding,  Essentials  in 
Church  History,  pp.  380-384. 

Roberts,  B.  H.,  Life  of  John  Taylor. 

Roberts,  B.  H.,  Comprehensive  History 
of  the  Church,  V:  519-538;  and  580-594; 
VI:   187-190. 

Smith,  Joseph  Fielding,  Life  of  Joseph 
F.  Smith. 

Articles  on  George  Q.  Cannon  in  In- 
structor, January  1944 — December  1946. 


SELECT  YOUR 

Cbristmas 


A   small   deposit 

holds  any  piano 

till  Christmas. 


ason  $c  Bamlm 


Easy  Terms 


GLEN  BROS. 
MUSIC  CO. 

Established  1907 
Salt  Lake  City Ogden 


iT  V  ir  V 


Remember  the  Women  of  Your  Family  with  a  Subscription  to  the 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Use  this  Coupon 


Enclosed  please  find  $1.50  for  which  please  send  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine for  one  year,  beginning  with „ , 

*°=  (Name) 

- (Street   and   number) 

- (City   and   State) 

■• (Ward  or  Branch) 

(Stake  or  Mission) 

Shall  we  send  a  gift  card  to  the  recipient  of  this  subscription? 

Yes No 

lO^l'lls^r^^"^  ""^^^^  ^®^^°  ^'*^  January  1949  must  be  received  by  December 


A>.^  A^^  «»>-<^^^-«^A/hAtf^A^A<»KAAAAX>AAAAA^AAA 


J 


T-T 


'W^. 


Oblong  or  oval  rug  backs 
in  fifteen  patterns 

Burlap  backs  1.50  to  3.49 
Warp  cloth  backs  6.98  to  8.98 

Rug  yarn  2  oz.  skein  50c 
Frame  7.98 


AUERBACH'S 

Helps  You  Make 


it's  easy  to  learn,  we  give  free  instruction  as 
long  as  you  need  it,  and  help  you  get  the  back 
on  the  frame.  Work  in  our  sewing  room.  The 
rugs  you  hook  will  be  beautiful  and  last  for  many, 
many  years. 

Art  &   Needlework — Fourth   Floor 


Hooked 
Rugs 


V A.  s /ip^i^jjji^j^^Aji^ijq^s^MJ^J^WT^t^^l^flSW^^W^;!^^ 


'■j?«-J?r 


^r^>.Mia-i^^^/.«.  ;-.t  ^■^'- 


Qjrofn    I  Lear  and  ofc 


ar 


Iris  W.  Schow,  author  of  "Lean  Your 
Ear  This  Way,"  hves  in  Brigham  City, 
Utah,  She  is  a  graduate  of  the  Utah 
State  Agricultural  College  and  is  now  a 
school  teacher.  Writing  stories  and  poet- 
ry is  for  her  "a  vacation  hobby,  summer 
school  permitting."  Five  of  her  stories 
have  been  published  and  her  poetry  has 
appeared  in  Church  magazines  and  in  na- 
tional poetry  periodicals. 

Grace  A.  Woodbury,  author  of  "Then 
Came  Christmas,"  is  the  wife  of  Dr.  An- 
gus M.  Woodbury  of  the  University  of 
Utah  faculty.  Mrs.  Woodbury,  a  native 
of  St.  George,  Utah,  writes  with  careful 
attention  to  details  and  a  decided  flair 
for  local  color  and  illuminating  character 
analysis.  She  has  written  many  poems 
and  plays  iox  special  occasions  and  has 
collected  much  valuable  pioneer  literary 
and  historical  material,  including  many 
Dixie  colonization  stories. 

I  love  ThQ  Relief  Society  Magazine  and 
one  part  of  it  seems  just  as  good  as  the 
other — a  wonderful  inspiration  to  me. 

— Maleta  Dennon,  Pueblo,  Colorado 

I  enjoy  and  appreciate  the  Magazine, 
but  today,  looking  through  the  October 
issue  more  carefully  than  when  it  first 
came,  I.  felt  I  must  write  a  word  of  com- 
mendation. Many  of  my  own  feelings 
during  these  precious  and  gorgeous  au- 
tumn days  are  exressed  in  the  poems. 
It  seems  to  me  they  are  very  lovely  this 
month,  also  V.  P.  C.'s  editorial.  But 
especially  I  enjoyed  the  Annual  Report. 
Pictures  surely  do  tell  the  story  more  im- 
pressively than  even  a  big  long  row  of 
figures.  I  think  the  maps  and  charts  and 
illustrations  extremely  clever,  making  the 
report  most  graphic  and  interesting,  I 
feel  that  I  really  have  a  picture  of  what 
Relief  Society  is  actually  doing!  Con- 
gratulations! 

—  Grace  V.  Price,  Brigham  City,  Utah 

I  have  subscribed  for  the  Magazine  for 
the  past  twenty-five  years  and  it  is  the 
most  perfect  Magazine  published.  It  has 
everything, 

— Gladys  E.  Huntley,  Shoshone,  Idaho 

Page  864 


Since  the  article  and  pictures  came  out 
("Braided  Rugs  are  Beautiful"  by  Delma 
Peterson,  October  1948)  Sister  Jacobsen 
(who  made  the  rugs)  has  received  many 
telephone  calls,  also  letters  from  Cali- 
fornia, Nevada,  and  elsewhere.  I  honest- 
ly believe  it  has  cheered  her  up. 

— Delma    Peterson,    Richfield,    Utah 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  tell  you  how 
much  I  enjoy  and  appreciate  The  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  Especially  do  I  enjoy 
the  lesson  sections  and  the  theology  les- 
sons by  Elder  Don  B.  Colton  are  par- 
ticularly impressive.  The  Relief  Society 
Building  has  created  much  interest  and  I 
look  forward  with  joy  to  the  erection  of 
that  wonderful  memorial  to  the  women  of 
the  Church  and  that  it  will  be  the  home 
of  the  Magazine  and  other  departments 
of  Relief  Society  work.  Please  tell  us 
through  the  pages  of  the  Magazine  where 
this  wonderful  building  is  to  be  erected. 
The  September  issue  of  the  Magazine 
contained  a  story  by  Rosa  Lee  Lloyd 
"Learn  of  Love"  which  was  very  interest- 
ing and  unusually  well  written.  Such  a 
worthy  literary  effort  should  be  en- 
couraged. 
— Mrs.  John  Gardner,  Encino,  California 

The  Magazine  gets  better  every  year, 
if  that  is  possible.     Maybe  it's  just  me — 
anyway  I  enjoy  every  page  of  it. 
— Margherita  Singleton,  Sacto,  California 

I  enjoy  the  Magazine  very  much  and 
hope  I  will  not  miss  a  number.  I  hope 
you  will  all  be  blessed  in  this  wonderful 
work  for  I  think  it  is  the  finest  Magazine 
we  have  in  our  home. 

— Julia  A.   Stephensen,   Delta,   Utah 

Your  Magazine  is  a  joy  to  have.  We 
look  forward  to  each  number.  May  God 
bless  you  always  that  your  Magazine  may 
always  be  an  inspiration. 

—  Mrs.  Louisa  Ensign,  Ogden,  Utah 

Best   wishes   for   the  Magazine.      It   is 
priceless  to  me. 
— Hettie  A.  Tenny,  Los  Gatos,  California 


^=^"  ^^  ^^  ^^  ^K  ^K  ^^^ 

oKr^A     *-w-*      i^v^o^WA  JJ-ri3W^  Jj^oW^  JJ-ri3K^  i--roKr5A  )J^oKOi  ov^^ 


?C/l  'Vi^^D^'^   <?/^?7V-yP    o/^^^^o    o/-;?7V^o    oj-CrTy^       fa«^    .  Q/'^^TV^    Q/^^J7V-sP    Q/'^S^TV^P    QA^^TV-sP    Q/'^??VnP    Q/^^?7V-^  KN2 


^iv^  uLim  a  JLife-JLong  (^ift 
of  uiistoryi  I 


DOCUMENTARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  $1.75 

Vol.  2.   1949  Priesthood  text  STUDY  GUIDE   35c 

COMPREHENSIVE  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH 
$25.00 

By  B.  H.  ROBERTS 

Six  masterful  volumes — the  full  story  of  the  restoration  with 
details  and  commentary  available  nowhere  else. 

PROTESTORS  OF  CHRISTENDOM  $2.00 

By  JAMES  L.  BARKER 
Historical  reasons  for  the  restoration  of  the  Gospel. 

JOSEPH  SMITH,  AN  AMERICAN  PROPHET  ....  $3.00 

By  JOHN  HENRY  EVANS 

Perennially  popular  with  Mormons  and  especially  with  non- 
Mormons. 

PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH  $3.00 

By  PRESTON  NIBLEY 

Concise,   graphic,   inspirational    biographies   of    eight    presi- 
dents. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

Official   publishers   for   the    Church   of   Jesus   Christ   of   Latter-day   Saints 
44  East  South  Temple  Street  Salt  Lake  Ciy  10,  Utah 


b>WA  ,2^^oKr^  i^rW?^  i^^oS?vA  i^V^oSrv^     "C-*      2^r*ov5A  i^-rbHr^A  i^^oKj^  i^-Tb >vv^  li^o\<<A.  <i^-rb Kr?^  0>^V 


Q/r?  o/^(VkP    oj^^y^    oj-C^-h^    QA5=?%wvP    '^J-C^Tf^ 
lAo  )J-ro 


Mention    The  Relief  Society   Magazine    When   Buying  From   Advertisers 


OCT 


U.  S.  POSTAGE 

2^  Paid 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 
PERMIT   No.    690 


I^^PSiPP 


WHAT  GREATER  GIFT  CAN  A  FATHER  GIVE  HIS  LOVED  ONES  THAN  THE 
ASSURANCE  THAT  THEY  WILL  ALWAYS  HAVE  NOURISHING  FOOD,  AMPLE 
CLOTHING,  AND  A  HOME  0-  THEIR  OWN?  This  assurance  is  guar- 
anteed when  underwritten  with  Beneficial  Life  Insurance, 


"■'*"^****««9sii»,